*^**v
p
•*
Ku *
-^•"
■ ■
; «
* ft*
i
.**
4
^
tttt
«
s
.^#*,
2fl
/
>Pfc. //- '
1
OF THE
■S cho o 1 . of i^e die i n e.
Presets ted Joy
DR. KIRKC
THE NEW
Pontoon jflefcfcai atft Surgical
DICTIONARY;
INCLUDING
ANATOMY,
CHYMI^TRY,
^ | *|<BOTA^Y,
MATERIA MEDICA,
MIDWIFERY,
PHARMACY,
PHYSIOLOGY,
WITH
THE COLLATERAL BRANCHES OF PHILOSOPHY,
NATURAL HISTORY,
By J. S. FORSYTH, Surgeon, &c
AUTHOR OF THE NEW LONDON MEDICAL POCKET-BOOK, &c. &C-
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR SHERWOOD, GILBERT, AND PIPER,
PATERNOSTER-ROW.
1826.
£c»
/Asf-
Cd
RUI
9
. f 73
If
B tt*Miilnn, Printer,
Bmv Street, Coveitt Gnrdew.
PREFACE.
A principal object in the arrangement of the following
Work has. been, to bring* the technicals and phraseology of
Medicine and Surgery, with those of the collateral branches
of these Sciences, and the requisite explanation on each
subject, into a more connected and condensed point of view,
by disburdening them of all irrelevant lumber and opposite
disquisition that might tend to increase the bulk of the book,
and augment the price, without adding any thing to its
value or utility, either as a guide or a medium of reference
to professional research; but, wherever it has been found
expedient to dilate on any particular topic, beyond the ordi-
nary space allotted to each article, less essential matter has
invariably given way to more important detail. A brief his-
tory accompanies each word after its explanation ; cases are
occasionally given, and works generally referred to, to illus-
trate approved Medical or Surgical practice. The most
esteemed modern authors in Surgery, Medicine, Mid-
wifery, Pharmacy, Botany, Chymistry, &c. have been
consulted and compared ; their writings, with the date of
publication, &c. quoted ; and, though many respectable autho-
rities are necessarily here omitted, to prevent this feature
from transgressing its proportionate degree of interest, we
have preferred, nevertheless, to be select rather than diffuse.
a3
VI PREFACE.
The etymologies, generally faulty, many of them harsh and
unfeasible, have been either corrected, or entirely omitted.
Thus far we have been enabled to profit by several im-
portant errata and deficiencies, hitherto neglected or over-
looked, in Medical Lexicography ; and, to keep pace with the
many improvements in Medical and Philosophical Science,
a multiplicity of words, things, and subjects, of high import to
the student and general practitioner, are introduced ; which,
on reference, will not be met with in any similar work.
In a preliminary form, a Synoptical view of Latin Syntax-
is laid down ; intended as much to revive the memory, apt
to flag amidst the energy of professional pursuits, and the
bustle of professional practice, as to lay down, in a simplified
form, the ground-work of a more finished system of Latin
study. As regards this subject, our plan has been limited
to the terminations of the different declensions of nouns,
their varieties in the formation of the genitive case, par-
ticularly those of the third declension. A Table of Declensions
in the Greek form has also been given ; and, in the arrange-
ment of nouns, in alphabetical order, to which the gender, &c.
is annexed, those most frequently met with in medical phra-
seology have been selected. A Classical Index of Latin
Verbs follows, shewing how to form their Preterperfects and
pines.
in the Appendix, some equally useful and appropriate
Tables are exhibited :
J. The new French Weights and Measures; (Torres-
PREFACE. Vii
PONDENCE OF ENGLISH WEIGHTS AND MEASURES with
those used in France ; and between English and other
i Foreign Weights and Measures, &c.
II. Correspondence of ^Thermometers of Fahrenheit
and Reaumur, and that of Celsius, or the Centigrade
Thermometer of the modern French Chymists.
m
III. The Elastic Force of the Vapour of Water in inches
\< of mercury.
IV. The Elastic Forces of the Vapours of Alcohol, Ether,
Oil of Turpentine, and Petroleum, or Naphtha.
V. & VI. A collective View of all the Frigorific Mixtures,
with or without Ice, contained in Mr. Walker's publication,
1808.
VII. Frigorific Mixtures selected from the foregoing
Tables, and combined so as to increase or extend Cold to
the extremest Degree.
i VIII. The Solubility of some Solids in Water.
The usefulness of such Tables to the professional philo-
sopher, need scarcely be alluded to.
Throughout the body of the Work, every attention has been
paid to brevity with efficiency and perspicuity. In the
respective branches of Medical and Surgical Science, we
have extracted and illustrated from every standard authority,
and embodied much respectable opinion on various interest-
ing points of general practice.
I In endeavouring to avoid erroneous redundancy, by ob-
serving something like an intermediate course, we run no
Vlll PREFACE.
risk, it is hoped, of interfering- with the private library either
of the student or the practitioner, to which, it is scrupulously
presumed, the one and the other will more implicitly trust,
than to superfluous extracts from the very works which ought
necessarily to comprise it,— works, indeed, they are already
familiarly acquainted with, and with which they cannot
prudently dispense.
The most recent improvements and inventions of surgical
apparatus, &c. &c. at home and abroad, have met with their
due share of notice ; without, therefore, particularizing every
novel feature in the New London Medical and Surgical
Dictionary, taken as a whole, we beg leave at once to
refer our readers, generally, to an impartial investigation of
comparative merits.
THE AUTHOR.
20, Devonshire-street, TFest y
Mile-End,
EXPLANATION OF THE SEVERAL CONTRACTIONS USED IN
THIS WORK.
Anat. Anatomy, or Anatomically.
Arab. Arabian.
Bot. Botany, or Botanic-ally.
c g. Common gender.
Chym . Chy m icall y.
d. g. Doubtful gender.
ft Feminine.
Fr. French.
Gal, Galen.
Gr % Greek.
Hipp. Hippocrates.
Htb. Hebrew.
Ital. Italian.
Med. Medically, or Medicinally.
m. Masculine.
?i. Neuter.
Pkarm. Pharmacy, or Pharmaceu-
tical^.
Surg. Surgery, or Surgically,
&c. &c.
TABLE OF THE LATIN DECLENSIONS.
There are in Latin five regular Declensions of Substantives, distinguished
by the ending of the genitive case.
Declensions. Genitive singular.
(
lenitive plural.
1.
ae
arum.
2.
•
i
orum.
3.
is
um & ium.
4.
us
uum.
5.
ei
erum.
They go
through their different cases
according to the following table :
N. G. D.
A.
V.
A.
] . Sing.
a ae ae
am
a
a
musa, ae ; f.
Plural.
ae arum is
as
ae
is
musae.
2. Sing.
us i o
um
e
o
dominus, i ; m.
r i o
um
r
o
magister, ri ; m.
um i o
um
um
o
regnum, i ; n.
Plural.
i orum is
OS
•
is
domini, magistri.
a orum is
a
a
is,
n.
regna.
3. Sing.
is is i
• •
em
is
e
f lapis, idis ; ?n.
J nubes, is ; f.
US IS 1
us
us
e
(^opus, eris ; n.
Plural.
Turn 1 .,
es < . >ibus
\ium J
es
es
ibus
flapides.
1 nubes.
a um ibus
a
a
ibus, n,
(^ opera.
A. Sing.
us us ui
um
us
u
gradus, us ; m.
u u u
u
u
u
cornu, u j n.
Plural.
us uum ibus
us
us
ibus
gradus.
ua uum ibus
ua
ua
ibus, n,
, cornua.
5. Sing.
es ei ei
em
es
e
facies, ei ; /.
Plural.
es erum ebus
es
es
ebus
facies.
TABLE OF DECLENSIONS
IN THE
GREEK FORM.
N. G. D.
A.
V
•
A.
1 . Sing.
as ae a?
Tarn
\ an
*}•
a
jEneas, ae ; m.
es ae ae
Tern
\en
*}:
*}-
f Anchises, ae ; m.
\ Cometa&Cometes,/.
Plural.
ae arum is
as
ae
is
Cometae, pi.
2. Sing.
fei & 1 eo &
eus < > •
\eos Jei
~) eum
jea
>eu
eo
Orpheus, ei ; m.
os i o
on
e
o
logos, i ; vi.
on i o
on
on
o
llion, i ; n.
Plural.
i orum is
os
•
i
is
logi.
a orum is
a
a
\s,n
. Ilia.
3. Sing.
fanis &1
an < - > am
( anos J
ana
an
ane
Titan, anis ; ut.
fonis Scl
o < * > oni
\us J
onem o
one
Dido, onis ; f.
is idis ldi
fida
tin
& }i
ide
Daphnis, idis; m.
Plural.
es um ibus
f es
1 as
>es
ibus
Titanes.
On the preceding scale, any of the following nouns usually occurring
in medical translation, may be declined according to the termination of
their genitive case, the greater number of which are of the third declension.
Varieties in the Formation of the Genitive of Nouns, and
principally those of the third Declension.
Genitive,
Nominative,
abies
acetum
adeps
adolescens
aes
aetas
balneum
bipes
bubo
calor
calx
caput
caro
cataplasma
charta
cochleare
collum
collyrium
congium
cor
crus
«rystallus
cyathus
dens
duplex
electUarium
embrocatio
faex
fel
femur
flos
forceps
frigus
frons
gargarisma
genus
glans
glottis
haustus
hcpar
homo
index
infans
lac
lapis
latus
lex
liquor
abietis, f. 3.
aceti, n. 2.
adipisy d. g. 3.
adolescentis , c. g. 3.
cerisy n. 3.
cetatis, f. 3.
balneiy n. 2.
bipedis, adj.
bubonisy d. g. 3.
calor is, m. & n. 3.
calcisy f. 3.
capitis y n. 3.
carms,
f. 3.
cataplasmatis , n. 3.
charta , f. 1.
cochlearisy n. 3.
colli , n. 2.
coltyriiy n. 2.
conga ^
n. 2.
cordis y n. 3.
cruris, n. 3.
cry stalti, f. &. m. 2.
cyathi, m. 2.
dmtisy m. 3.
dupliciSy adj.
electuarii, n. 2.
embrocationis , f. 3.
facisy f. 3.
fell is, n. 3.
femoris, n. 3.
fioris, m. 3.
forciptSy d. g. 3.
frigarisy n. 3.
frontisy f. & m. 3.
gargarisinattSy n. 3.
gencrisy n. 3.
glandiSy f. 3.
glottidiSy f. 3.
haustus , m. 4.
hepatisy n. 3.
hnminisy c. g. 3.
indicisy c. g. 3.
infautiSy C. g. 3.
lactisy n. 3.
lapidis, m. 3.
later is, n. 3.
legiSy f. 3.
Honoris, in. 3.
a fir tree
vinegar
fat
a young man
brass
age
a bath
two-legged
a bubo
heat
lime
the head
flesh
a poultice
paper
a table-spoonful
the neck
a lotion for the eyes
a gallon
the heart
the leg
crystal
a tea-cup
a tooth
double
an electuary
an embrocation
dregs
gall
the thigh
a flower
forceps
cold
the forehead
a gargle
kind, or genus
a gland
the glottis
a draught
the liver
man
index
an infant
milk
a stone
the side
a law
liquor, or solution
XI
Nominative,
mel
mortftriura
nox
mix
ordo
OS
OS
pectus
pecten
pes
pilula
pix
plus
pollex
pondus
pubes
pubes et puber
pulvis
pus
quies
radix
receptaculum
ren
retorta
rex
sal
sanguis
simplex
Genitive.
sinciput sincipitis-,
spiritus
tcmpus
thorax
triceps
ulcus
vetus
vis
viscus
vulnus
me Ms, n. 3.
mortarii, n. 2.
nnctis, f. 3.
nucis, f. 3.
ordinis, m. 3.
oris, n. 3.
ossis, n. 3.
pectoris, n. 3.
pectinis, ra. & n, 3.
pedis, ra. 3.
pilulce, f. 1.
picis, f. 3.
pluris, adj. n.
pollicis, m. 3.
ponderis, n. 3.
pubis, f. 3.
puber is, adj.
pulveris, d. g. 3.
puris, n. 3.
quietis, f. 3.
radicis, f . 3.
receptaculi, n. 2.
renis, m. 3.
retortce, f. 1.
regis, m. 3.
«<&, m. et rar. n. 3.
sanguinis, m. 3.
simplicis, adj.
sijicipitis; n. 3. >
spirit us, m. 4.
temporis, n. 3.
thoracis,, ra. 3.
tricipitis, adj.
ulceris, n. 3.
veteris, adj.
w, pi. vires, f. 3.
visceris, n, 3.
vulneris, n. 3.
honey
a mortar
night
a nut
order
the mouth
a bone
the breast
a comb
a foot
a pill
pitch
more
the thumb
weight
the groin
full grown
powder
pus
quiet
a root
a receptacle
the kidney
a retort
a king
salt
blood
simple
the sinciput, or
fore part of the
head
spirit
time
the breast
three-headed
a sore, an ulcer
old
strength
bowel, or viscus
a wound
ADJECTIVES.
Adjectives and participles vary their terminations, and agree in gender,
number and case, with the nouns which they accompany ; e. g. bonus, for
the masculine j bona, for the feminine ; and bonum, for the neuter.
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
M.
F.
N.
M.
F.
N.
N.
Bonus
bona
bonum
N.
Boni
bonse
bona
G.
•
-l
-ae
*
-l
G.
-orum
-arum
-orum
D.
» -o
-ae
-o
D.
-is
-is
-is
Ac*
-urn
-am
-um
Ac.
-OS
-as
-a
V.
-e
-a
•urn
V.
•
-l
-83
-a
Ab.
-o
-a
-0
Ab.
-is
-id
-is
Xll
SINGULAR.
N.
Tener tenera
tenerum
N.
G.
-eri -erae
-eri
G.
D.
-ero -erae
-ero
D.
Ac.
-erum -eram
-erum
Ac
V.
like the nominative.
V.
Ab.
-ero -era
-ero
Ab.
PLURAL.
Teneri tenerae tenera
-erorum -erarum -erorum
-eris -eris -eris
-eros -eras -era
like the nominative,
-eris -eris -eris
* # * The termination of the masculine and neuter is the same as that of
nouns of the second declension ; and the termination of the feminine is the
same as that of nouns of the first declension.
Some adjectives, and the participle of the present tense (that which in
English ends in ing, and in Latin in ans or ens), are declined like nouns
of the third declension.
Among adjectives some have three different terminations in their nomi-
native, as acer, sharp or violent; some two, as levis, light ; and some have
only one termination, as/e/ur, happy. Thus :
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
M. F.
N.
M.
F.
N.
N.
Acer acris
acre
acres
*
acria
G.
-ris *
*
-rium
*
*
D.
-ri *
*
-ribus
*
♦
Ac.
-rem *
-re
-res
*
-rh
V.
like the nominative.
Ab.
-ri *
•
-ribus
»
«
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
N.
Levis *
leve
leves
♦
levia
G.
-is *
*
-ium
•
•
D.
-i *
*
-ibus
•
*
Ac.
-em *
-e
-es
*
#
V.
like the nominative.
Ab.
-i *
*
-ibus
«
#
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
N.
Felix *
•
felices
•
icia
G.
icis *
•
icium
*
#
D.
1CI *
#
icibus
*
*
Ac.
icem *
ix
ices
#
icia
V.
like the nominative
Ab.
ice, or i *
•
icibus
*
•
The feminine or neuter termination, where supplied by an*, is the same
as the masculine.
The adjective Duo, two, on account of its extreme irregularity, is here
declined at full length.
F. N.
duae duo
duarum duorum
duabus duobus
duas duo
N.
G.
D.
Ac.
V.
Ab.
M.
duo
duorum
duobus
duos, or duo
like the nominative,
duobus duabus
duobus
xm
Model for the Declension of Participles of the Present Tense.
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
M.
F. N.
M.
F.
N.
N.
A mans, loving
* *
amantes
*
-tia
G.
-tis
* *
-tium
#
*
D.
-ti
* *
•
-tibus
*
*
Ac.
-tern
* -mans
-tes
*
-tia
V.
like the nominative.
Ab.
-te, or -ti
* *
-tibus
#
*
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.
Positive. Comparative. Superlative.
durus, hard durior durissimus
fortis, strong fortior fortissimus
Comparison of adverbs derived from adjectives.
Positive. Comparative. Superlative.
dure, or duriter durius durissime
fortiter fortius fortissime
Remark 1st. The superlative has three terminations, and is declined like
bonus.
2nd. The comparative has two terminations in the nominative, as durior
for the masculine and feminine, and durius for the neuter, and is thus
declined :
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
M. F. N.
N. Durior * durius
G. -is * *
D. -i * *
Ac. -em * durius
V. like the nominative.
Ab. -re, or i * * -ibus * *
Remark 1st. Sometimes the adjective in Latin is found after the sub-
>tantive, and sometimes before.
2nd. When adjectives and participles refer to several substantives, they
ought to be in the plural number.
3rd. Sometimes the substantive is understood, as in the formula for con-
fectio opii y and then the adjective is put in the neuter gender.
M.
F.
N.
duriores
#
duriora
■urn
*
*
-ibus
*
*
-es
*
duriora
ADJECTIVES OF NUMBER.
Cardinal. Ordinal.
1. unus, una, unum 1st. primus, prima, primum, and
so on with all the rest.
2. duo, duae, duo 2nd. secundus
3. tres, tres, tria 3rd. tertius
4. quatuor, indeclinable, and sol . ,
. • / • i 4in. ciuarcus
on to centum, inclusive y l
5. quinque 5th. quintus
(>* sex 6th. sextus
7. septem 7th. Septimus
8. octo 8th. octavus
9. novem 9th. nonus
10. decern 10th. decimus
XIV
Cardinal.
11. undecim 11th.
12. duodecim 12th.
13. tredecim 13th.
14. quatuordecim 14th.
15. quindecim loth.
16. sexdecim, or sedecim 16th.
17. septemdecim 17th.
18. octodecim 18th.
19. novemdecim 19th.
20. viginti 20th.
21. viginti unus, or unus et viginti 21st.
30. triginta 30th.
40. quadraginta 40th.
50. quinquaginta 50th.
60. sexaginta 60th.
70. septuaginta 70th.
HO. octoginta 80th.
90. nonaginta 90th.
100. centum 100th.
200. ducenti, -ae, -a, 200th.
300. trecenti, -ae, -a, 300th.
400. quadringenti, -ae, -a, 400th.
500. quingenti, -ae, a, 500th.
<)00. sexcenti, -ae, -a, 600th.
700. septingenti, -ae, -a, 700th.
800. octingenti, -ae, -a, 800th.
900. nongenti, -ae, -a, 900th.
1000. mille 1000th.
Ordinal.
undecimus
duodecim us
decimus tertius
decimus quartus
decimus quintus
decimus sextus
decimus septimus
decimus octavus
decimus nonus
vigesimus, or vicesimus.
vigesimus primus
trigesimus, or tricesimus
quadragesimus
quinquagesimus
sexagesimus
septuagesimus
octogesimus
nonagesimus
centessimus
ducentesimus
trecentesimus
quadringentesimus
quingentesimus
sexcentesimus
septingentesimus
octingentesimus
noningentesimus
millesimus
PRONOUNS.
There are in all languages three subjects of discourse — the person that
speaks — the person spoken to — and the person spoken of. The person that
speaks is the first person, and called ego, I ; the person spoken to, the se-
cond person, and called tu 9 thou ; the person spoken of, the third, and
called, ille, he. The signs of these three persons are called personal pro-
nouns. As the subject of discourse may be more than one person, each
personal pronoun has a plural number. The first and second persons, ego,
tu, with their plurals, nos and vos, express male and female, without any
distinction of gender ; while ille, the third, expresses the three genders by
three different terminations.
Mas. ille he,
Fern. ilia she,
Neu. illud it,
Ille is also considered as
will be found declined.
The primitive or personal pronouns are ego, I ; tu, thou ; and sui, of
himself, herself, or themselves ; these being substitutes for nouns, are of
the nature of nouns, and are thus declined :
illi they, for masculine nouns.
ilia they, for feminine nouns.
ilia they, for neuter nouns,
a demonstrative pronoun, among which class it
Sing.
Plu
ral.
N. Ego
tu
Nos
vos
G. rnei
tui
sui
Nostrum,
or i vestrum,
or i sui
D. mini
tibi
sibi
Nobis
vobis
sibi
Ac. me
te
se
Nos
vos
se
Ab. me
te
se
Nobis
Vobis
se
XV
The properties of personal pronouns, like those of nouns, are gender,
number, and case.
All other pronouns, as qualifying nouns, expressed or implied, have the
nature of adjectives.
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
-
M.
F.
N.
M.
F.
N.
N.
Ipse
ipsa
ipsum
ipsi
ipsae
ipsa
G.
-sius
*
#
-sorum
-sarum
-sorum
D.
-si
*
*
-sis
*
*
Ac.
-sum
-sam
-sum
-sos
-sas
-sa
Ab.
-so
-sa
-so
-sis
*
*
Ipse is sometimes joined to personal pronouns, and also to substan-
tives. — E. g. Balneum aquosum fit, ubi res quaelibet aut aquce ipsi ferventi
aut ejus vapori exponitur, ut incalescat. — (Here ipsi is used to point out
more emphatically the word aquce) . — In impetu ipso efFervescentiae sumendus.
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS.
These always require to be united to a noun, and are formed from
the genitive of the personal pronouns, as meus, mine, from mei, of me ; and
so with tuus, thine; suus, his, hers, or its; noster, ours; vester, yours.
Mens, tuus, and suus, are declined like bonus ; noster and vester like
tener ; and all agree, like adjectives, with the substantives to which they re-
fer. — E. g, suo vase contenta — concretum sui geiieris.
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS.
M.
F.
N.
Hie*
^
Haec "J
1
Hoc ^
Ille
( he
, thisy
Ilia 1
[ she
', this,
Illud (
it, this,
Iste
( or
that.
Ista |
f or
that.
Istud (
or that.
Is
J
Ea J
1
Id J
* Hie is
sometimes termed the article.
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
M.
F.
N.
M.
F.
N.
N.
Hie
haec
hoc
Hi
hae
haec
G.
hujus
*
#
horum
harum
horum
D.
huic
*
•
his
*
*
Ac.
hunc
hanc
hoc
hos
has
haec
Ab.
hoc
hac
SINGULAR.
hoc
his
*
PLURAL,
*
M.
F.
N.
M.
F.
N.
N.
ille
ilia
illud
nil
ilia
ilia
G.
-ius
*
*
-orum -arum*
-orum
D.
•
-l
*
*
-is
#
*
Ac.
-um
-am
-ud
-OS
-as
-a
Ab.
-0
-a
-0
-is
*
m
b 2
XVI
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
1ft.
F.
N.
If.
F.
X.
X.
Iste
ista
Istud
Isti
ista?
ista
G.
-ius
*
*
-orum -arum
-orum
D.
-i
#
*
-is
•
*
Ac.
-um
-am
-ud
-OS
-as
-a
Ab.
-o
-a
SINGULAR.
-o
-is
*
PLURAL.
*
M.
F.
N.
M.
F.
N.
N.
Is
ea
id
Ii
eae
ea
G.
ejus
#
*
eorum earum
eorum
D.
ei
#
*
iis,
veleis *
*
Ac.
emu
earn
id
eos
eas
ea
Ab.
eo
ea
eo
iis, i
ff/eis *
#
Remark 1st. The conjunction que is often joined to pronouns, so as
r ^ appear but one word : — E. g. eamque toties cola — toque adjice ferrum.
2nd. Idem, eadem, idem, the same, is declined like is, ea, id — E. g.
eandera mensuram — ad eundem gradnni calefactum.
3rd. Hie and We are often employed together, to signify this and that, or
the latter and the former. Thus — dein tincturani et decoctum separating
cola, et hoc consumatur, ilia distillet, donee utrumque spissescat.
RELATIVE PRONOUNS.
Qui, who or which.
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
Iff.
F.
N.
M.
F.
N.
\\
Qui
quae
quod
qui
quae
quae
G.
cujus
*
#
quorum
quarum
quorum
D.
cui
*
#
quibus, 1
or queis J
*
*
Ac.
quem
quam
quod
quos
quas
quae
lb.
quo
qua
quo, or
qui
quibus, 1
or queis f
*
«
INDEX OF VERBS, &c.
The following Index will probablv be found of great utility to refta
the memory of students for the formation of the Latin verbs: the only merit
of which, perhaps, above the At in prcpsenti, which may by many be
thought sufficient for the purpose, is the alphabetical arrangement.
N. B. The figures 1, 2, 3, 4, show the conjugation in each verb.
/ iinitice ac'
Infinitive pas±i\:>
Ittj
end>
in
a!
ari
2d,
ends
in
ere long
cri
en
in
ere short
i
4 th,
ea
in
ire
•
in
A CLASS CAL INDEX.
SHEWING HOW TO FORM THE I'RLTERPERFECTS AND B UP JIN
Of Till 1 ATIN VERBS.
Pn M nt.
/' :t.
Supine,
ABDO
-
abdidi
abditom
Abscond*'
-
condi - J
' absconditum A
■htOOnsum
ieoem 3.
-
BT1
acccraUiun
\< id
-
accidi
Adipiscor
-
:us sum
adeptum
-co 3.
-
agnovi
agnitum
\_-.> 3.
-
-
nn
Alli( io
-
allcxi
allectum
Alo 3. -
-
alui
alitum & altum
».
-
r% t
cart t
Amicio 1.
-
amicui <& amixi -
amictum
An_
-
anxi
Aperio i-
-
aperui
apcrtum
Apixui
-
.rn
aptum
Applico 1 .
f applicui & appli- 1
applicitum & ap
| cavi - j
plicatmn
\rceo
-
arcui
cnrit
Araaw 3.
-
arcessivi
arcessitum
Ardeo -
-
arsi
irn
Atoando 3.
-
ascendi
ascensum
Audeo 2.
-
ausus sum
aasum
Am-
-
auxi
auctum
Avco 2.
-
car< t
ret
BIHO 3.
■
bibi
bibitum
( ADO 3.
■
cecidi
im
C'aedo 3.
-
cecidi
caesura
b
3
Mi
I
}
tend t
hnjjj
'ttain
acknou
flo y }>rrf'
allien.
be in d<
clothe
open
j n PPh
call J
bum
• g° "P
dar>
incrr
1 1 h
dm.
fall
bent
XVlll
Present.
Preterperfect.
Supine,
Meaning,
Caleo 2.
• calui
- calitum
to be hot
Calefacio 3.
- calefeci
- cale factum
- make hot
Calvo 3.
- calvi
- ' caret
- deceive
Calveo 2.
- calvi
- caret
- be bald
Calvesco 3.
- calvi
- caret
- grew bald
Cambio 4.
- campsi
- campsum
- exchange
Cano 3.
- cecini
- cantum
- sing
Capesso 3.
f capessi & capes
" \ sivi
- Ccapessum & ca- 7 t *
i pessitum .J ««*»««*»
Capio 3.
cepi
- captum
- take
Careo 2.
fcaruiand cassus 1 caritum & cas-?
- < > > want
\ sum -J sum -3
Carpo 3.
- carpsi
- carp turn
- gather
Caveo 2.
- cavi
- cautum
- beware
Cedo 3.
- cessi
- cessum
yield
Cello 3. obsolete ceculi & cellui
- culsum & eel sum break
Censeo 2.
- censui
- censum
think
Cerno 3.
- crevi
- cretum
- perceive
Cieo 2.
- civi -
- citum
- incite
Cio 4.
- civi -
- citum
- stir up
Circumpango
3. circumpegi
- circumpactum
set round
Glaudo 3.
- clausi
- clausum
- shut
Cluo 3.
caret
- caret
be famous
Cceno 1.
( coenavi&ccenatus ")
- < > ccenatum
( sum
- sup
ccepi, defect.
- cceptum
- begin
Coerceo 2.
- coercui
- coercitum
restrain
Cognosco 3.
- cognovi
- cognitum
- know
Cogo 3.
- coegi
- coactum
- force
Cohibeo 2.
• cohibui
- cohibitum
restrain
Collido 3.
- collisi
- coliisum
dash together
Colo 3.
- colui
- cultum
worship
Comedo 3.
- comedi
f coraestum & coO
- < > eat up
\ mesum -J r
Commiruscor
3. commentus sum commentum
invent
Como 3.
- compsi
- comptum
comb
Compatior 3.
- compassus sum
- compassum
- P*ty
Comperio 4.
- comperi
- compertum
- find out
Compesco 3.
- compescui
caret
- pasture togcti
Complaceo 2.
- complacui
- complacitum
- please well
Complico 1.
fcomplicui&com-l complicitum & I ,. , , .
-< i- • > v * > fold tosctner
\ phcavi comphcatum
Concino 3.
concinui
- concentum
sing together
Conditio 3.
- concussi
- concussum
shake
Condemno 1.
- condemnavi
- condemnatum
condemn
Condo 3.
- condidi
- conditum
lay up
Confcrcio 4.
- confersi
- confertum
- fill up
Confiteor 2.
- confessus sum
- confessum
confess
Conjicio 3.
- conjeci
- conjectum
cast together
Conniveo 2.
- connivi&connixi connicjtum
wink at
Consulo 3.
- consului
- consultum
consult
Coqno 3.
- coxi
- coctum
cook
Corrigo 3.
correxi
- correctum
correct
Corripio 3»
- corripui
- correptum
snatch
( orruo 3.
- conui
- coriutum
» tumble down.
XIX
Present.
Credo 3.
Crepo 1.
Cubo 1.
Cumbo 3.
Cupio 3.
Curro 3.
DAMNO 1.
Decerpo 3.
Decipio 3.
Dedo 3.
Deferv T eseo 3,
Defetiscor 3.
Dego 3.
Deleo 2.
Deliteo 2.
Demo 3.
Depango 3.
Deposco 3.
Desilio 4.
Detrecto 1.
Dico 3.
Dio I.
Diffiteor 2.
Digredior 3.
Diligo 3.
Diluo 3.
Disco 3.
Dispergo 3.
Dispesco 3.
Displiceo 2.
Divido 3.
Do 1.
Doceo 2.
Doleo 2.
Domo 1.
Duco 3.
EDISCO 3.
Edo3.
Edo 3.
Edoceo 2.
Egeo 2.
Preterperfect,
credidi
crepui
cubui
cubui
cupivi
cucurri
damnavi
decerpsi
decepi
dedidi
defervi & deferbui
defessus sum
degi
delevi
delitui
dempsi
Supine,
creditum
crepitum
cubitum
eubitum
cupitum
cursum
damnatum
decerptum
deceptum
deditum
caret
defessum
caret
deletum
caret
demptum
Emineo 2.
Emo 3.
Eo4.
The
\ I »eo
Adeo
Circumco
Coeo
Exeo
I neo
Introeo
I Mjco
depegi & depanxi depactum
depoposci - caret
fdesilii, dcsilivi & ^desilitum & de
\ dcsilui
dctrectavi
dixi
dieavi
diffessus sum
di^ressus sum
dilexi
dilui
didici
■ dispersi
dispescui
displicui
divisi
dedi
docui
dolui
domui
■ duxi
edidici
edi
edidi
edocui
egui
eminui
- emi
- 1V1
J sultum
detrectatum
dictum
dicatum
dilfessum
digressu'u
dilectum
dilutum
caret
■ dispersum
caret
displicitum
divisum
datum
doctiim
dolitum
domitum
- dnctom
caret
■ esum & estum
editum
edoctum
caret
caret
- emptum
- itum
Meaning,
to believe
creak
lie in bed
- lie down
covet
run
condemn
• pluck off
deceive
- give up
■ grow cool
be weary
inhabit
blot out
- lie hid
take off
- fasten down
require earnestly
down
> leap
slander
say
dedicate
deny
step aside
Ion'
wash off
learn
scatter
drive out of pasture
displease
divide
give
teach
grieve
tame
lead
learn perfectly
eat
publish
teach perfectly
want
excel
buy
g°
compounds of eo are formed after the same manner — as :
abivi
adivi
circumivi
coivi
exivi
inivi
introivi
obivi
abitum
aditum
cireumitum
coitum
exitum
initum
introitum
obitum
to go away
- go to
- go round
- meet together
go out
go in
enter in
- undergo
XX
Present,
Preterperfect,
Supine,
Meaning,
Pereo
- perivi
peritum
to perish
Depereo
- deperivi
deperitum
languish
Dispereo
- disperivi - -
disperitum
be ruined
Prodeo
- prodivi
proditum
come forth
Prseeo
- prseivi
prseitum
- go before
Praetereo
- praeterivi
pragteritum
- pass by
Redeo
- redivi
reditura
return
Subeo
- subivi
subitum
- go under
Transeo
- transivi
transitum
go beyond
These compound* ofeo, take rather ii than ivi, hi the preterperfect
for abivi, adii for adivi, &c.
as,
abii
Epasco 3.
Eripio 3.
Esurio 4.
Excludo 3.
Exculpo 3.
Excurro 3.
Excutio 3.
Exedo 3.
Exigo 3.
Exoleo 2.
Expergiscor 3. -
Experior 4.
Explico 1.
Exuo 3.
FACESSO 3. -
Facio 3.
Fallo 3.
Farcio 4.
Fateor 2.
Fatisco 3.
Fatiscor 3.
Faveo 2.
Ferio 4.
Fero 3.
Ferveo 2.
Fervesco 3.
Fido 3.
Figo 3.
Findo 3.
Fingo 3.
Fio, fieri, irreg,
Flavco, 2.
Flecto 3.
Fleo 2.
Flo 1.
Fluo 3.
Fodio 3.
Frango 3.
Frico 1.
Frigeo 2.
■i
epavi
eripui
esurivi & esurii
exclusi
exculpsi
Cexcurri & excu
£ curri
excussi
exedi
exegi
exolui & exolevi
experrectus sum
expertus sum -
explicui
epastum
ereptum
esuritum
exclusum
exculptum
excursum
to eat up
• snatch off
be hungry
- shut out
carve
- run about
•I
\
exui
facessi & ivi
feci
fefelli
farsi
fassus sum
caret
fessus sum
favi
percussi
tuli
ferbui & fervi -
fervi
fidi & fisus sum
fixi
fidi
finxi
factus sum
flavi
flexi
flevi
flavi
fluxi
fodi
frcgi
friciii
frixi
excussum
exesum
exactum • -
exoletum
experrectum
expertum
explicitum & ex-
plicatum
exutum
facessitum
factum
falsum
fartum
fassum
caret
caret
fautum
percussum
latum
caret
caret
fisum
fixuin
fissum
fictum
factum
caret
flexum
fletum
llatum
fluxum
fossum
fractum -
frictum & fricatum rub
frictum • - be told
shake off
consume
require
grow out of use
awake
try
declare
put off
execute
do, make
deceive
stuff
confess
gape, leak
be weary
favour
strike
bear, sujj
be hot
grow hot
trust
fasten
cleave
pretend
be done
be yellow
bend
weep
blow
flow
dig
break
XXI
Present.
Fruor 3.
Fugio 3.
Fulcio 4.
Fundo 3.
Furo 3.
Fuo, obsolete, 3.
GAUDEO 2. -
Gero 3.
Gigno 3.
Glisco 3.
Gradior 3.
HABEO 2.
Haereo 2.
Haurio 4.
ICO 3.
Immineo 2.
Impertio 4.
Impingo 3.
Incesso 3.
lncido 3.
Incipio 3.
Inculco 1.
Indigeo 2.
Indo 3.
Indulgeo 2.
Inficio 3.
Ingruo 3.
Insanio 4.
Insero 3.
Insero 3.
Jntelligo 3.
Irascor 3.
JACEO 2.
Jacio 3.
Jubeo 2.
Jungo 3.
Juro 1.
Juvo 1.
LABOR 3.
Lacesso 3.
Lacio 3.
Lacto 1.
Laedo 3.
Lambo 3.
Lateo 2.
Lavo 1.
Lego 3.
Lego 1.
Leo 2.
Libet, impers. 2.
Preterperfect. Supine. Meaning
{fruitus & fructus^ fruitum&fruc- 1 ^ ^.
sum -J turn -J * -
•{
fugi
falsi
fudi
furui
fui
gavisus sum
gessi
genui
care/
gressus sum
habui
haesi
hausi
ici
imminui
impertivi
impegi
incessivi
incidi
incepi
inculcavi
indigui
indidi
indulsi
infeci
ingrui
insanivi
insevi
inserui
intcllexi
iratus sum
jacui
jeci
jussi
junxi
fugitum - - avoid
fultum - support, prop
fusum - - pour out
caret - be mad
futum, obsolete - be, exist
rejoice
■ gavisum -
gestum
• genitum -
caret
• gressum -
. habitum
- haesum
- haustum
ictum
caret
impertitum
impactum
incessitum
caret
inceptum
inculcatum
caret
inditum
findultum & in-
(^ dulsum
infectum
caret
insanitum
insitum
inscrtum
intellectum
iratum
jacitum -
j actum
jussum
junctum
carry
beget
increase
go on
possess
stick
draw
strike
hang over
bestow
dash against
provoke
happen
begin
drive into
want
set in
}<
indulge
stain, tingi
invade
grow mad
graft
insert
understand
be angry
lie down
throw, cast
command
join
swear
juravi & juratusj . .
sum -J J
juvi - - jutum
lapsus sum - lapsum
, . . , . flacessitum & la^
lacessivi&lacessi<
\ cessum
lexi - lectum - allure
lactavi - lactatum - suckle
laesi - laesum - hurt
Iambi - caret - lick
latui - latitum - lie hid
:}
help
slide
provoke
lavi
legi
legavi
levi
libuit
{lautum, lotum,! ,
lavatum - j 1
lectum
- legatum
letum
- libitum
read, gather
send, dispatch
anoint
it. pleases.
xxu
Present.
Licet, wipers. 2.
Lingo 3.
Lino 3.
Linquo 3.
Liquefio 3.
Liveo 2.
Loquor 3.
Luceo 2.
Ludo 3.
Lugeo 2.
Luo 3.
MALO, malle,
irreg. 3.
Mando 3.
Mando 1.
Maneo 3.
Medeor 2.
Medicor 1.
Meio 3.
Mereor 2.
Preter perfect.
licuit
linxi
lini, livi & levi
- liqui
Supine.
licitum
linctum
litum
lictum
- liquefactus sum liqucfactum
i
caret
locutus sum
luxi
lusi
luxi
lui
malui
Metior 4.
Meto 3.
Metuo 3.
Mico 1.
Mingo 3.
Misceo 2.
Misereor 2.
Mitto 3.
Moereo 2.
Mordeo 2.
Morior 3.
Mulceo 2.
mandi
- mandavi
- mansi
- medicatus sum
- medicatus sum
- minxi
meritus sum
_ Cmensus sum
\ metitus
- messui
- metui
- micui
- minxi
- miscui
- misertus sum
- misi
- mcestus sum
- momordi
- mortuus sum
- mulsi
&
i
caret
locutum
caret
lusum
luctum
luitum
caret
mansum
mandatum
mansum
medicatum
medicatum
mictum
meritum
mensum
messum
caret
caret
mictum
mistum
misertum
missum
caret
morsum
caret
mulsum
Meaning,
it is lawful
to lick, lap
daub, cover
leave
be melted
- be black and blue
• speak
- shine
- play
lament
atone for
- have rather
chew
command
stay, tarry
- heal
cure
- make water
deserve
measure
- reap
- fear
- glitter
- make water
- mingle
- 9*9
- send
mourn
bite
- die
appease
Mulgeo 2.
Multiplico 1.
NANC1SCOR3.
Nascor 3.
Neco 1.
Necto 3.
Neo 2.
Nexo 1.
Nideo 2.
Nigreo 2.
Ningo 3.
Niteo 2.
Nitor 3.
Niveo 2.
No 1.
Noceo 2.
Nolo, nolle,
irreg.
Nosco 3.
Nubo 3.
- mulsi & mulxi
multiplicavi
nactus sum
natus sum
necui
nexui & nexi
nevi
nexui
caret
nigrui
ninxi and nixi
nitui
Cnisus &
\ sum
nivi
navi
5 mulsum & mule- 1 .,,
' I turn y m
- muitiplicatum - increase
- nactum
nixus?
natum
nectum
nexum
netum
nexum
caret
caret
caret
caret
obtain
be bom
kill
knit
spilt
knit
shine
be black
snow
shine
nisum & nixum endeavour
\
nocui
nolui
caret
natum
nocitum
caret
- novi
- nupsi
notum
nuptum
wink
stvim
hurt
be unwilling
know
be married
xxm
Present,
Preter perfect.
Supine,
Meaning*
OBDO 3.
- obdidi
- obditum
- to bolt
Obliviscor 3.
- oblitus sum
- oblitum -
- forget
Occido 3.
- occidi
- occisum
- kill
Occido 3.
- occidi
• occasum -
- fall
Occludo 3.
- occlusi
- occlusum
shut up
Occulo 3.
- occului
- occultum
- hide
Oleo 2.
- oliri
- olitum
smell
Olfacio 3.
- olfeci
- olfactum
- sce?it
Operio 4.
- operui
- opertum -
cover
Oppango 3.
- oppegi
- oppactum
- join to
Ordior 4.
- orsus sum
- orsum
begin
Ordior 4.
- orditus sum
- orditum
weave
Orior 4.
- ortus sum
- ortum
rise
PACISCOR 3.
- pactus sum
- pactum
- agree upon
Pando 3.
- pandi
- passum
open
Pango 3.
- pepigi
- pactum
bargain
Pango 3.
- pegi t
- pactum
- settle
Pango 3.
rpanxi, pegi, &
\ pepigi
1
> pactum
- fasten
Pango 3.
- panxi
- pactum
sing
Parco 3.
- peperci
caret
- spare
Parco 2.
- parol
- paritum
obey
Partio 4.
- partivi
- partitum
- divide
Parturio 4.
- parturivi
- parturitum
- produce
Pasco 3.
- pavi
- pastum
- feed
Pateo 2.
- patui
caret
be evident
Patior 3.
- passus sum
- passum
- suffer
Patro 1.
- patravi
- patratum
commit
Pavco 2.
pavi
caret
- far
Pecto 3.
- pexi & pexui
- pexum
comb
Pedo 3.
- pepedi
- pod i turn
rumble
Pedo 3.
- pepuli
- pulsum
drive away
Pendco 2.
- pependi
- pensum
hang
Pendo 3.
- pependi
- pensum
weigh
Pcrago 3.
- perogi
- peractum
- finish
Percutio 3.
- percussi
- percussum
- strike
Perdo 3.
- perdidi
- pcrditum
lose
Pergo 3.
- perrexi
- perrectum
" go forward
Perimo 3.
- peremi
- peremptum
destroy
Perlcgo 3.
- perlegi
- perlectum
read thoroughly
Permaneo 2.
- permansi
- pennansum
tarry
Pernosco 3.
- pernovi
- pernotum
know perfectly
Perpetior 3.
- perpessus sum - perpessum
suffer much
Perplacco 2.
- perplacui
- perplacitum
- please much
Persisto 3.
- perstiti
- perstitum
- persist
Persto 1.
- perstiti
- perstatum
abide patiently
Pertingo 3.
- pertigi
- pertaetum
touch widely
Pertundo 3.
- pertudi
- pertusum
beat soundly
Pessundo 1.
- pessundedi
- pessundatum
destroy
Peto 3.
- petivi & petii
- petitum
ask, go
Pi get, impers,
, 2. piguit
- pigitum
be grievous
Pingo 3.
- pinxi
- pictum
- paint
Pinso 3.
- pinsui
- pistum
bake
Placeo 2.
- placui
- placitum
- please
Plaudo 3.
- plausi
- plausum
applaud
XXiV
Present,
Prefer perfect.
Supine.
Meaning.
iPlecto 3.
- plexi
plexum
to punish
Pleo 2.
- plevi
pletum
- jiu
Plico 1.
- plicavi & plicui
fplicatum &
\ citum
pli -}>w
Pluo 3.
- plui & pluvi
pluitum
rain
Polleo 2.
- caret
caret
be able
Pono 3.
- posui
positum
- put, place
Posco
- poposci
caret
- require
Poto 1.
f potavi & potus
\ sum
> potatum et potum drink
Praecurro 3.
- praecucurri
prSecursum
run before
Praelego 3.
- praelegi
praelectum
read before
Praemineo 2.
- praeminui
caret
excel
Praesto 1.
- praestiti
praestitum
- perform
Prandeo 2.
f prandi& pransus
\ sum
> pransum
- dine
Premo 3.
- pressi
pressum
- press
Prodo 3.
- prodidi
proditum
betray
Pronciscor 3.
- profectus sum -
profectum
depart
Proluo 3.
- prolui
prolutum
wash
Proraineo 2.
- prominui
caret
hang out
Promo 3.
- prompsi
promptum
draw out
Psallo 3.
- psalli
caret
- sing
Pudet, impers.
2. puduit
puditum
be shameful
Pungo 3.
- pupugi & punxi
punctum
sting
QUiERO 3.
- quaesivi
quaesitum
seek
Quatio 3.
- quassi
quassum
- shake
Queror 3.
- questus sum
questum
- complain
Quinisco 3.
- quexi
caret
- nod
RADO 3.
- rasi
rasum
shave
Rapio 3.
- rapui
raptum
s?iatch
Raucio 4.
- rausi
rausura
be hoarse
Recido 3.
- rccidi
recasum
- fall hack
Reddo 3.
- reddidi
redditum
render
Redoleo 2.
- redolui
redolitum
- smell of
Refello 2.
- refelli
refalsum
refute
Refringo 3.
- refregi
refractum
break open
Rego 3.
- rexi
rectum
rule
Rejicio 3.
- rejeci
rejectum
reject
Relego 3.
- relegi
relectum
read again
Relcgo 1.
- relegavi
relegatum
send away
Reminiscor 3.
recordatus sum
recordatum
remember
Renuo 3.
- renui
caret
- deny
Reor 2.
- ratus sum
ratum
imagine
Repango 3.
- repegi
repactum
- fasten agaih
Reperio 4.
- reperi
repertum
- find
Replico 1.
f replicui & rcpli-
"^ cavi
replicitum &
plicatum
re " > reply
Rcprimo 3.
- reprcssi
rcprcssum
- restrain
Repungo 3.
- repupugi&repunxi rcpunctum
- sting again
Respicio 3.
- rcspexi
respectum
consider
Rcspondeo 2.
rcspondi
rcsponsum
answer
Rcspuo 3.
- respui
resputum
- refuse
Resumo 3.
- resurapsi
rcsumptum
resume
Rcticeo 2.
- reticui
caret
- be siUnt
XXV
Present,
Prefer perfect.
Supine.
Meaning-.
Retineo 2.
- retinui
- retentum
to retain
Rideo 2.
- risi
- risum
-
laugh
Ringo 3.
- 'rinxi
- rictum
-
fret
Rodo 3.
* rosi
- rosum
-
gnaw
Rudo 3.
- nidi
caret
-
bray
Rumpo 3.
• rupi
- ruptum
-
break
Ruo 3.
* rui
- ruitum
-
rush
SACRO 1.
- sacrav T i
- sacratura
-
dedicate
Salio 4.
- fsalui, salii,
\ salivi
>saltum
-
leap
Salio & Sallio
4 f salii, salivi,
' \ sallivi
Isalsum
-
season with salt
Salto 1.
- saltavi
- saltatum
-
dance
Sancio 4.
. . . f saneitum&
- sancivi & sanxi < .
sanc-
> establish
Sapio 3.
- sapui & sapivi
i caret
-
know
Sarcio 4.
- sarsi
- sartura
-
patch
Satago 3.
- sategi
caret
-
endeavour
Scabo 3.
- scabi
- caret
-
scratch
Scalpo 3.
- scalpsi
- scalptum
«
scratch, enyrave
Scando 3.
- scandi
- scansum
-
climb, scan
Scindo 3.
- scidi
- scissura
-
cut
Scio 4.
- scivi
- scitum
•
know
Scribo 3.
- scripsi
- scriptum
-
write
Seco 1.
• secui
- sectum
-
cut
Sedeo 2.
- sedi
- sessum
m
sit
Scntio 4.
- sensi
- sensum
-
feel
Sepelio 4.
- sepelivi
- sepultum
-
bury
Sepio 4.
- sepsi
- septum
-
hedge
Sequor 3.
- secutus sum
- seeutum
*
follow
Sero 3.
- sevi
- latum
*
sow
Sero 3.
- serui
- sertum
m
set in order
Serpo 3.
- serpsi
- serptum
-
creep
Sido 3.
- sedi & sidi
- sessum
-
settle, sink
Singultio 4.
- singultivi
- singultum
•
sob
Sino 3.
- sivi
- situm
-
permit
Sisto 3.
- stiti
- statum
-
stand
Soleo 2.
- solitus sura
- solitum
M
be accustomed
Solvo 3.
- solvi
- solutum
-
loose
Sono 1.
- sonui
- sonitum
-
sound
Sorbeo 2.
- sorbui & sorpsi sorptum
-
sip
Spargo 3.
- spars i
- sparsum
-
spread
Specio 3.
- spexi
- spectum
-
behold
Sperno 3.
- sprevi
- spretum
-
despise
Spondeo 2.
- spopondi
- sponsum
-
bail
Statuo 3.
- statui
- statutum
-
resolve
Sterno 3.
- stravi
- stratum
-
spread
Sterto 3.
• stertui
- caret
m
snore
Sto 1.
- steti
- statum
-
stand
Strepo 3.
- strepui
- strepitum
-
resound
Strideo 2.
- stridi
caret
-
creak
Stringo 3.
- strinxi
- strictum
-
holdfast
Struo 3.
- struxi
- structum
•
build
Suadeo 2.
- suasi
- suasum
•
persuade
Sublego 3.
- sublegi
- sublectum
c
•
read cursorily
XXVI
Present.
Preterpeifect.
Supine.
Meaning.
Suboleo 2.
subolui
- subolitum
to
suspect
Suesco 3.
suevi & suetus sum suetum
-
accustom
Suffero 3.
sustuli
- sublatum
-
suffer
Sugo 3.
suxi
- suetum
-
suck
Sum verb, subst. 3.
fui
caret
-
be, exist
Sumo 3.
sump si
- sumptum
-
take
Supplico 1.
supplicavi
- supplicatum
-
beseech
Surgo 3.
surrexi
- surrectum
-
arise
TACEO 2.
taeui
- taciturn
-
be silent
Teedet, impers.
tseclnit
- perteesum
it
wearies
Tango 3.
tetigi
- tactum
to touch
Tern no 3.'
tempsi
- temptum
-
despise
Tendo 3.
tetendi & tendi
- ten sum
-
stretch
Teneo 2.
tenui
- tentum
-
hold
Tepeo 2.
tepui
caret
-
be ivarm
Tepesco 3.
tepui
- caret
-
grow warm
Tergeo 2.
tersi
- tersum
-
wipe
Tero 3.
trivi
- tritum
-
wear off
Texo 3.
texui & texi
- textum
-
weave
Timeo 2,
timui
caret
-
fear
Tollo 3.
sustuii
- sublatum
-
lift up
Tondeo 2.
totondi
- tonsum
-
s It car
Tono 1.
tonui
- tonitum
-
thunder
Torqueo 2.
torsi
- tortum & iorsu
m
twist
Torreo 2.
torrui
- tostum
-
roast
Trado 3.
tradidi
- traditum
-
deliver
Traho 3.
traxi
- tractum
-
draw
Tremo 3.
tremui
caret
-
tremble
Trado 3.
trusi
- trusum
-
thrust
Tueor 2.
tuitus sum
- tuitum & tutu
m
protect
Tuor 2.
tuitus sum
- tuitum & tutum
look at
Tulo, obsolete, 3.
tuli
- latum
-
bear
Turaeo 2.
tumui
caret
-
swell
Tundo 3.
tutudi
- tunsum
-
beat hard
ULCISCOR 3. -
ultus sum
- ultum
-
nvengc
Urgeo 2.
ursi
- ursum
-
press
Uro 3.
ussi
- ustum
-
burn
I J tor 3.
usus sum
- usuin
-
make use of
VAPO 3.
vasi
- vasum
,-
go move
Valeo 2.
valui
- valitu m
-
be strong
Velio 3.
vulsi
- vulsum
-
pluck off
Vendo 3.
vendidi
- venditum
-
sell
. cnco 4.
venii & venivi
- venn m
-
be sold
Venio 4.
veni
- ventum
-
come
Yenundo 1.
venundedi
- venundatum
-
tet to sale
Vergo 3.
versi
- versum
-
dccliiK
V "rro 3.
verri & versi
- versum
-
sweep
Verto 3.
verti
- versum
-
turn
Vescor 3.
pastus sum
- pastu m
-
eat
Vctol.
vetui
- vetituin
-
forbid
Video 2.
vidi
- visum
-
see
Vico 2.
vievi
- victum
-
bind
Yincio 4.
vinxi
- vinctum
-
tic up
Vinco 3.
vici
- victum
-
(•■lll(j:(< f
Viso 3.
\ isi
- visum
-
vi*it
XXV11
Present, Preterperfect. Supine.
Vivo 3. - vixi - victum
V r olo,velle^Vreg-.3.volui - caret
Volo 1. - volayi - volatum
Volvo 3. - volvi - volutum
Vomo 3. - vomui - vomitum
Some verbs, when they are compound, change
verbs into other vowels.
The following compounds change, in all their
of their simple verbs into e ; as —
- condemno
- allecto
- cons<?cro
- rcfello
ccerceo
- detrecto
- defetiscor
- dejecto
- perpetior
congredeor
- imp'Ttio
- decrrpo
- perpetro
ascendo
- dispergo
- reptrio
J)amno 1.
-
/ condemn ;
L«cto 1.
-
suckle ;
Sacro 1.
•
dedicate ;
Fallo 3.
-
deceive ;
^rceo 2.
-
drive away ;
Trr/cto 1.
-
handle ;
Frttiscor 3.
-
be weary ;
JrtCtO 1.
-
throw ;
IV.tior 3.
-
suffer ;
Grftdior 3.
-
step ;
Portio 4.
-
divide ,
(;<vrpo 3.
-
crop ;
Patrb 1.
-
commit ;
Scan do 3.
climb ;
Spr/rgo 3.
spread ;
Parip
-
bring forth t
The foil
owing
compounds c
the simple
verbs i
Into i; as —
Habeo 2.
/ have ;
Lateo 2.
-
lie hid ;
SrdlO 4.
-
leap ;
S/atuo 3.
-
resolve ;
Cr/do 3.
-
fall;
I,<rdo 3,
-
hurt ;
(Vmo 3.
-
sing;
Ou^to 3.
-
seek ;
Ccedo 3.
-
cut ;
Tango 3.
-
touch ;
Ageo 2.
-
want ;
r iVneo 2.
-
hold ;
Trtceo 2.
-
am silent ;
Sr/pio 3.
-
know ;
Rr/pio 3.
-
sjiatch ;
Meaning,
to live ,
be willing
- fly
roll
vomit
the vowels of their simple
tenses, the first vowel a
I convict
allure
consecrate
refute
restrain
slander
be over -tired
throw down
suffer much
step together
bestow
- pluck off
commit rashly
ascend
disperse
- find out
change, in all their tenses, the fir3t vowel of
colwbco
-
/ restrain
del/teo
-
lurk
restlio
-
leap back
const /tuo
-
appoint
occulo
-
die
COll /do
-
hit together
cone ino
-
sing together
requtro
-
require
occ/do
-
kill
pertmgo
-
extend, reach
indtgeo
-
want greatly
ret/nco
-
retain
ret/ceo
-
keep a secret
destpio
-
play the fool
corn'pio,
er/pio
take by violence
Some other compounds change the first vowel of their present tense,
(and of the tenses derived from it) into i ; but not of the preterperfect tense,
and seldom of the supine ; as —
f-'/go 3.
- egi
- actum
to
do
\ Ex2go 3.
- cxcgi
- exactuni
-
require
( Emo 3.
- emi
- emptum
-
buy
( IV rim o 3.
- peremi
- peremptum
-
destroy
leo 2.
- sedi
- sessura
-
sit
(( onsj'deo 2.
- consedi
- consessum
-
sit together
xx vm
Present,
fRfgo3.
| Corn'go 3.
Frango 3.
Refnngo 3.
Capio 3.
Incipio 3.
{Jacio 3.
Conjtcio 3.
{Lcrcio 3.
Alh'cio 3.
{Specio 3.
Resptcio 3.
Premo 3.
Repnmo 3.
Pango 3.
Impingo 3.
Preter per feet.
rexi
correxi
fregi
refregi
cepi
incepi
jeci^
conjeci
lexi
allexi
spexi
respexi
pressi
repressi
pegi
impegi
Supine,
rectum
correctum
fractum
refractum
captum
inceptum
j actum
conjectum
lectum
allectum
spectum
respectum
pressum
repressum
pactum
impactum
Slighter irregularities are left to practice, and a
translations and exercises.
Meaning,
to rule
- correct
break
- break open
take
begin
throw
* cast together
- ensnare
allure
behold
look back
- press
- repress
- join
dash against
regular course of Latin
<jT
9
ERRATA.
Page 3. Right hand col. 2d art. from bottom, for ASINTHIUM, read ABSINTHIUM.
13. After ADENOUS ABSCESS, for Abcessus adensvs, read Abscessus adenosus.
100. Right hand col 2d line from top, for mulibre, read muliebre.
279. Left hand col. 7th line from the top, after inflammatory, read fever.
288. Right hand col. 3d line from bottom of art. FILTER, for bolulous, read
bibulous.
368. Left hand col. 24th line from top, for patiative, read palliative.
Right hand col. 3d line from top. for Esperer, read Especes.
373. Left hand col. 4th line from the bottom, for deliquim, read deliquium.
416. Left hand col. last word in art. K.ERATONYXIS, for rectonation, read recti-
nation.
445. Right hand col. 15th line from top, for Dr. Gmelion, read Dr- Ginclin.
453. Left haud col. hfter LUNG, transpose -omit. f. after Pulmo.
474. Left hand col. 27th line from top, for See also detire, read delire.
407. Left hand col. 28th line from bottom, after form, read of.
556. Left hand col. last word in art. Not/ius, for nothce, read notha.
573. Left hand col. 22d & 23d line from top. dele of the transverse.
Right hand col. ait. CESTREUM VENEREUM, 3d line, for agitate?, read
irritates.
606. Left haud col. 27th line from the bottom, for eighth, read right. 2d line
from the bottom, for indigitaticus. read indigitations.
853. Left hand col. art. Tinctura THEBAICA, for Verum. read Vinvm.
1>C6. Right hand col. last word after vine, for Vitus, read Vitis-
THE NEW
UtwlJOH jsteirical att& Surgical
DICTIONARY.
ABA
•*• Aa. Ana. (From avv y which
signifies of each) . A term in phar-
macy, used after two or more ingre-
dients, implying that equal quanti-
ties of each ought to be taken ; e. g.
Iji Mucilaginis G. Acacia?: Syntpi
Simplicity aa *^ij, i, e. An equal
quantity of mucilage of gum acacia*,
and simple syrup, is to be taken.
A'abam. An old chymical term
for lead.
Aba'ctls. Abigcatus. A term used
by the ancient physicians, for a mis-
carriage ; in contradistinction to abor-
tus, which meant a natural abortion.
A'bacus. (From a Hebrew word,
signifying dust). A table for prepa-
rations, so termed from the custom
adopted by mathematicians, of draw-
ing their figures upon tables sprink-
led with dust.
Abai'ser. Abasia. Spodium Ara-
hvm. Ivory-black. Calcareous powder.
Xrai.iena'tio. A decay, or ca-
chectic state of the body, or mind.
Abauena'tus. Corrupted. A part
so far destroyed as to require imme-
diate removal. Faulty, or total loss
of the senses, external or internal.
A'banet (Heb. The girdle worn
by the Jewish priests). A girdle-like
bandage.
Aba'nga. Ady. The palm of the
island of St. Thomas ; the principal
ingredient in Thernal's restorative.
ABD
Abapti'sta or Abafti'ston. (From
a, priv. and /3a7r7w, to plunge) . The
crown of the old trephine. This term
is used by Galen, Fabricius ab Aqua-
pendente, Scultetus, and others, to
denote the conical saw with a circu-
lar edge (modiolus or terebraj, for-
merly used by surgeons in perforat-
ing the cranium.
Abarnahas. Ovumruffum. An old
chemical term used in the transmu-
tation of metals, signifying luna
plf/ia, magnes, ox magnesia.
Aba'rtamen. Lead.
Aba'rticulation. (From ab, and
articulus, a joint) . That species of
articulation which has evident mo-
tion. See Diarthrosis.
A'bas. (Arab.) The scald head ;
also epilepsy.
Abas'is. See Abaisir.
Abbreviation. Medicinal abbre-
viations are principally used in pre-
scribing by physicians, for dispatch
and conveniency; e. g. Jjk stands for
recipe ; P. L. Pharmacopoeia Londi-
nensis ; p. T. n. pro re nata; Tinct .
for Tinctura, &c.
%* Compound medicines, with
their several ingredients, are fre-
quently written up only to their first,
second, or third syllable. A point
placed at the end of such syllable,
shews the word to be incomplete.
Abdo'men. (Abdomen } inis. n. from
B
ABD
ABI
abtlo, I hide, because it confines or
conceals the viscera. Also from ab-
it ere, to hide, and omentum, the
caul) . The belly. — Surgically speak-
ing, the cavity of the abdomen is
confined to the space included in the
peritoneal sac. Consequently, nei-
ther the kidneys nor the pelvic vis-
cera, are, properly, parts of the
abdomen ; which, by anatomists, is
distinguished into different regions ;
r . w. hypochondriac, epigastric, um-
bilical, pubic, &c. Sec Body.
Abdominal hernia. See Hernia ab-
tloniinalis.
Abdominal ring. See Annulus ab-
dominis.
^Abdominal regions. See Body.
Abdu'cens. See Abductor.
Abdu'cens labio'rum. See Leva-
tor anguli oris.
Abducent nerves. See A'ervi abdu-
■ > nips.
Abducent mvscUs. See Abductor.
Abdi/ctor. (From abducrre, to
draw away). Abducens. A muscle,
whose office is to draw or carry the
member to widen it is affixed from
some other. Its antagonist is called
adductor.
+ lbduitor auricularis. See Poste-
rior auris.
Abductor aur is. See Posterior auris.
Abductor brevis alter. See Abductor
pollicis man iis.
Abdu'ctor i'ndicis ma'ncs. An
internal interosseous muscle of the
fore-finger. Abductor of Douglas.
Scmi-intcrosseus indicis of Winsiow.
. tbductor indicis of Cowper.
Abdu'ctor i'ndicis te'dis. An in-
ternal interosseous muscle of the
fore -toe.
Abductor longus pollicis manus. See
tl.vtensor ossis mctacarpi pollicis ma-
il /'is.
Abdu'ctor me'dii di'giti rr/nis.
\n interosseous muscle of the foot.
Abdu'ctor mi'mmi di'giti ma-
nus. A muscle of the little finger,
situated on the hand. Carpo-phu-
langirn du petit doigt of Dumas. JC.v-
tcfisor trrtii intrrnodii minimi digiti
of Douglas, ffypofhenar minor of
Winsiow.
Aurn/i iou .mi'mmi Dl'dTl Pfifrl9.
A muscle of the little toe. Cafcmmeo-
phalangien du petit doigt of Duma/*,
Adductor of Douglas. Parathenar
maj'tr Of Winsiow, by whom this
muscle is divided into two, parathr-
nar major, and metatarseus. Ad-
ductor minimi digiti of Cowper.
Abdi/ctor o'cui.i. See Pectus
extern us oculi.
Abdi/ctor po'llicis ma'nus. A
muscle of the thumb, situated on tl;e
hand. Scaphosus-phalangien du poure.
of Dumas. Adductor pollicis manus,
and Adductor brevis alter of Albinus.
Adductor thenar liiolani of Douglas.
(The Adductor brevis alter of Albinus
is the inner portion of this muscle; .
Adductor pollicis of Cowper.
Abdu'ctor follic'is tt/dis. A
muscle of the great toe, situated on
the foot. Calcaneo - phalmigien du
pouce of Dumas. Abductor of Dou-
glas. Thenar of Winsiow. Abduc-
tor pollicis of Cowper.
Abdu'ctor te'rtii di'giti tedin.
An interrosseous muscle of the foot ;
used to pull the third toe inwards.
Abeb.*:'os. (From a, neg. and
fteGawc,, firm). Abebaus. Weak, in-
firm, unsteady. Used by Hippocra-
tes. J)e sign is 7norborum.
Abelmo'schus. (Arab.' Abelmoscb.
abelmusk. The seeds of the Hibiscus
Abclmoschus. See Hibiscus.
Abekka'i'Io. (From ab, and crr^rr,
to wander from) . Lusus naturcr. Dis-
location.
Abf/sS!. (Arab/) Filth. The al vine
evacuations.
A'besi m. Ouirk-lime.
Abevacua'iio. (From ab, dim.
and cranio, 1 pour out 1 . A par r
or complete evacuation of the pec-
cant humours, either naturally Of
by art.
A'bies. (Abies, etis, fern, from
ubirc, to proceed, because it rises to
a great height ; or from airioc,* a wild
pear, to the fruit of which it.- cob
are somewhat similar;. The fir. Aa
evergreen tree. Gcqoi Fiaus. l.'<mt.
A'bies Canadensis. See Piim»
lialsamra.
Ahigeaius. See Abactus.
- Abi'otos (From a, neg. and /3t
to live). A name given to hemlock,
ABR
ABS
from its deadly qualities. See Co-
ninm.
Aet acta'tjo. From ab, from, and
l-ae. milk;. Ablactation. Weaning; a
child from the breast.
Abla'tion. ( From anferre, to take
away . Removal of any thing useless
or injurious to the body ; reduction
of diet ; the interval betwixt two
paroxysms of fever. ChymicuUy, the
removal of any thing, either finished,
»«r no lonirer necessary in a process.
Ahlll'mia. (Abbtentia, sc. ,mdi-
C4cnr7tta, from abluere, to wash away .
Abstergents, abluents. Medicine* sup-
posed formerly to cleanse or purify
the blood.
Am.L'TiON. (From abluere, to wash
off . The washing or cleansimr either
of the body or the intestines, Chen.
the purification of a body by repeated
affusions of a proper liquor.
Abo'it. Arab.; An obsolete term
for white lead.
Abolition. From abofire, to de-
stroy . The destruction or separation
of diseased parts.
\bortion. (Abortio, from ahoriri,
to be stcrilj. Aborsus. .Miscarriage,
or the expulsion of the foKfU from
the uterus before the seventh montli,
after which it is called ]>remature
labour. It occurs for the most part
between the eighth arid eleventh
weeks of pregnancy* but may hap-
pen at a later period. In early gesta-
tions, the ovum sometimes comes otf
entire; the t'evtus is sometimes first
expelled, and the placenta afterwards.
\BORTiVB8. Medicines occasioning
an abortion or miscarriage in preg-
nant women.
\lMt\s\. (From ubrad< f< . to shave
off). Ulcers attended with abrasion
oi' pa*t of the substance.
ABRASION. (Abrasi), from abradere,
t«> tear off . Employed to signify the
u-. si ruction of the natural mucus of
any part, as that of the stomach,
intestines, urinary bladder, &c. Ap-
plicable also to any part slightly
eroded by attrition.
A'brathav A corruption of Abro-
tanunty southernwood, Si\> Arte /nisia.
' A'flUUVl'a. See Hibiscus.
Vanir. (Arab. Sulphur. Obsolete.
Abro'ma. 'rt,neir. and /3pw/*u, food ;
' i. e. not tit to be eaten). A tree of
New South Wales, yielding a gum.
Abro'tamm. , A£uor«eo>', from U,
ncjr. and floorer, mortal ; because it
j never fades : or from a£ooc, soft, and
tovoc, extension ; from the delicacy
of its texture . Common southern-
wood. See Artemisia.
Abkotanlm mas. See-//7<////.v/f/.
Abrotoni'teS. i : ro\i\ abr ot a nu,u J.
A wine mentioned by Dioseorido,
impregnated with southernwood, in
the proportion of about 100 oz. of the
dried leaves to about seven gallon*
of must.
Ans< kde'viia. 'From absndn'c, u*
separate The decayed parts of the
body separated from the sound.
Abschss. (From absvedcre, to da*
part; because parts which were ptv
viously in contact, become separatee!,
or depart from each other i . Ahsc*s.\i».
Ab.s( ct.st/.s. Impost hinna. A collection
of pus in the cellular membrane,
viscera, or bones, preceded by in-
flammation.
%* The varieties of abscess are
named according to their seat : as
panaris or paronychia, when in anv
of the tin ire rs ; vomica, in the lun<r> ;
t mpyema, in the cavity of the pleura ;
hypopyon, in the anterior chamber of
the eye ; urthropuosix, in a joint ; in
the loins, lambar abscess, &£. These
are also divided into two principal
kinds, viz. acute and chronic
Ai.m ission. (Abscissio ; from ah,
and scindere, to cut] .
Ai'oroer. The removal of som<
morbid or other substance, by means
of a cutting instrument.
AsiMlllLM. \\^ivQiov, from a,
neir. and \ltuGoc, pleasant ; so called
from the disairreeableness of the
taste). A geftUS of plants ranked un-
der Artemisia in the Linnajan sys-
tem : Class, Syngenesis; Order, Po-
ly iramia Super Hua. Wormwood. For
other varieties, see Artemisia,
Absorbents. .Ibsorbentia. 1. Small,
delicate, transparent vessels, which
take up tluids from the surface of tin
body, or any cavity in it, and carry
them to be mixed with the blood. Sc<
I. (u teals and Lymphatics. — £. Th<
8 2
ACA
ACA
medicinfes are also termed absorbents,
which, possessing no acrimony them-
selves, neutralize acidities in the sto-
mach and bowels ; e. g. prepared
chalk, oyster- shells, crabs'-claws,
magnesia, &c.
Absorption. (From absorbeo, I
suck up). A function in animals,
arranged by physiologists under the
head of natural actions. The taking
up of substances applied to the mouths
of absorbing vessels : thus the chyle,
or nutritious part of the food, is
absorbed from the intestinal canal
by the lacteals ; mercury, by the
lymphatics of the skin, &c.
Abste'ntio. A word used by Cae-
lius Aurelianus, to express a sup-
pression or retention. Thus, absten-
tio stercorum, a retention of the ex-
crements, which he mentions as a
frequent symptom in satyriasis. In
a sense somewhat different, he ap-
plies the word abstenta to the pleura,
where he seems to mean, that the
humour of the inflamed pleura is
prevented by the neighbouring bones
from extending itself.
Abstergents. (Abstergentia scili-
t-tt medicament a; from abstergere, to
cleanse away) . Lotions, or other ap-
plications, that cleanse or clear away
foulness. A term seldom used by
modern writers.
Abstraction. (From abstratio, to
draw away) . Chan. The process of
humid distillation, signifying, thatthe
fluid is again drawn off from the solid,
which it had dissolved.
Abstra'ctitius. (From abstrahcre,
to draw away). Native spirit, not
produced by fermentation.
Absus. The Egyptian lotus. Obs.
\bvacu.\'tio. (From abvacucre, to
empty). Local or morbid discharge.
V large evacuation of any fluid, as
of blood from a plethoric person.
Aca'ca.( From a, ncg. and x«xoc,
Ir.id). Diseases rather troublesome
than dangerous.
Aca'cia. (Anojurt, from a*a£<* 9 to
sharpen). The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnajan system. The
K^yptian thorn.
Aca'cia CATECHU, A plant afford-
iag* a drug, formerly supposed to be
an earthy substance brought from
Japan, and therefore called terra Jap-
ponica, Japan earth; afterwards it
appeared to be an extract, prepared
in India, and till lately supposed to
be from the juice of the Mimosa Ca-
techu of Linnaeus : the shrub is now
ascertained to be our acacia, and is
termed Acacia Catechu.
*** Where astringents are re-
quired, this is particularly useful in
alvine fluxes.
Aca'cia Germamca. German Aca-
cia, or the German black-thorn or
sloe tree. Fallen into disuse.
Aca'cia Indica. See Tamarind**
In die a.
Aca'cia Nostras. See Acucia
Germanica,
Aca'cia Vera. A name given by
Wildenow to the Mimosa NUotica of
Linnaeus. — The Egyptian thorn. This
tree yields the true Acacia gum, or
gum Arabic ; called also gum acan-
thi /una, &c.
Aca'ciaVeravel, See Acacia Vera,
Aca'cia Zeylonica. Logwood. Sec-
Hematoxylon campechianum.
Aca'lai. (Arab.) Common salt,
or muriate of soda.
Aca'lclm. Tin.
Aca'matos. (From a, ncg. and
xajjivio, to grow weary).
Aca'nor. (Hebrew). A chemical
furnace.
Aca'ntha. (Axtt»'0tt, from ax/y,
a point). A thorn, or any thing
pointed, as the shin, or spina dor^i.
Acantha'bolus. (From ymavGa, a
thorn, and fiaWo, to cast out 1 . An
instrument, or forceps, for taking
out or removing thorns, or whatever
may stick in the flesh. Paulas &gi-
neta.
AcAMiir. The ancient name of
the artichoke.
AcaSthimm. (From uxavOa, a
thorn). Gum arable was so called,
because it is produced from a thorny
tree.
Aca'ntiiulus. The name of a
surgical instrument to extract thorns
or splinters, or to remove extrane-
ous bodies from wounds.
Acanthi s. ( A xtu'0o<_\ from </x«j'tf a,
a thorn ; so termed from being rout h
ACC
!i
ACE
and prickly", . The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Difli/namia; Order, Aftgtos-
/jtrmia. Bear's-breast. Brank-ursine.
Acanthi. s mollis. \ai>9oc, from
«Kii'9a, a thorn ; so named from its
rough and prickly surface). Bear's-
breast, or Brank-ursine. Acanthus
M+tiit, folii s sinua/is inermibus of
Linnaeus, Brum a- ur.si.na of the shops.
%* The leaves and loots abound
with mucilaar, readily extracted by
boiling or infusion. It has fallen
into disuse.
Aca'i'non. From «, priv. and
a <rt'or, smoke] . Common wild mar-
joram. Lnsmokcd honey.
Acarus. fFrom «x;o»/yr, small).
\n insect which breeds in the skin.
( higre, a kind of sand fly, which
proves very troublesome in the West
Indies.
Acatalf/fsia. Prom a, negc and
*araXdfl€av& 9 to apprehend;. Un-
certainty in the prognostication or
judgment of diseases.
wa'iai.is. ProfB a, Btfg. and
\uT6io} to want . The juniper ; so
named from the abundance of its
ds.
vcuaVoms. 'From a, neg. and
A.traTrii'f), to swallow ), Difficult de-
glutition.
' i'sYATOS. Pfom <r, neL r . and
■* i9t?i)fil, to determine . Incon-
stant. Fevers anomalous in their
app ad irregular in their
paroxysms, are so called. Also
furbid urine without sediment.
Aca'zpir. Tin.
Accelerator ihin?;. Trom «r-
teftr'trr^Xo hasten, or propel) . Ejak u-
i'linr 9tminU. A muscle of the penis.
li*ihn-.\i/7ulvsinrt-cfrvt rnru.t of Dumas.
Kulho-carernoM/s of \\ inslow. J
To eject the urine and semen.
Ac Ci>siov. From accerlo, 1 ap-
i» >aeH). The approach or com-
mencement of a disease. Most ap-
plied to fevers with paroxysms or
exacerbations : thus the accession of
n*v, r, means the commencement or
approach of the pyrexia] period.
Accf.sso'rh Willfsh. (Accesso-
;iV, tc. nervi, from accedo, I ap-
ureack ; having connection, with by
contact or approach : so called irorrj
the course they take).' The name
given by Willis to two nerves, which
ascend, one on each side, from the
second, fourth, and fifth cervical
pairs of nerves, through the great
foramen of the occipital bone, and
pass out again from the cranium
through t\uz foramina laccra, with tl^
par ragnm, to be distributed on lh<-
Trapezius muscle.
A(( esso'rius. Accessory. Con-
nected by contact or approach.
\< < F.SSo'rU S LUMBALI8. A UHMPClc
of the loins. See Sacro-huabalLs.
Accib. Lead. Obs.
Acci'imter. {Yromaccipioy I take .
The hawk ; so named from its vo-
racity. The name of a bandar ,
from its resemblance to a hawk's
eiaw, or from the tightness of ltd
grasp.
Acciritri'na. The herb hawk-
weed, which, according to Pliny,
was so called, because hawks are
accustomed to scratch it, and apply
it to their eyes, to prevent blind -
neat.
Act li'vis. A muscle of the abdo-
men, thus named from the obl'e,
ascent of its fibres. See ohliquiu in*
t emirs abdominis.
Accoucheur. French). A man-
midwife.
Accouctimkvf. Lying-in; the pro-
cess of parturition.
Accretion. (From ad, and cm*
cere, to grow or increase). Nutri-
tion, growth. Growing of the fingers
or toes together*. Any unnatural ad-
hesion of parts.
Accuba'tio. (From accumhe.rc* fed
recline). Child-bed. Reclining.
Acf/dia. (From a, priv. and aqcoc,
care). Carelessness, neglect in the
administration of medicines or t'
application of remedies. In his tn
on the glands, Hippocrates son u
time uses this word to signify troubh .
or fatigue.
Acl'phalus. (Axs<pa\or, from a,
priv. and x£0aX/;, a head). Applied
to monsters born without heads.
A'cf.r. (Acer, en's, neut. from
acer, sharp; so called, from i
sharpness of its juice). The mime
1*3
\CE
6
ACE
#f a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system : Class, Polygamia; Order,
Man (re I a.
A'cer pseudo pla'tamus. The ma-
ple tree, or bastard sycamore. Called
^.Iso Platanus traga. Common in
England, though not much used me-
dicinally.
Ace'ratos. (From a, neg. epaw,
or atpawttfti, to mix). Unmixed,
uncorrupted. Applied sometimes to
the humours of the body by Hippo-
crates. A plaster of the same name
is mentioned by Paulus yEgineta.
Ace'rbitas. Acidity, sourness.
Ace'rides. (From a, priv. and
K//poc, wax). Soft plasters made
without wax.
Vc esc est. Substances running
readily into the acid fermentation.
A'cesis. (From aHeopai, to cure).
A remedy or cure. The herb, water-
sage ; so termed from its reputed all-
healing qualities.
Ace'sta. (From auto fiat, to cure).
Distempers easily cured.
Ace'stjs. l^orax. See Soda- sub-
bores.
Ace Vi'okis. (From the Greek, to
cure). Signifying a female physi-
cian. A midwife.
Acetabulum. (From acetum f vi-
RCgar ; so called from its resem-
blance to the acetabulum, or vinegar
cruet of the ancients). The cup-like
cavity of the os innominatum, which
receives the head of the thigh-bone.
Aceta'uia. Salads or pickles.
Ace'tas. An acetate. The acetates
are salts, formed by the combination
of the acetic acid with alkalis, earths,
«.nd metallic oxides. Those used me-
dicinally, lire the acetates of ammo-
nia, lead, potash, and zinc.
Ace'tas ammonia;. A salt com-
posed of ammonia and acetic acid ;
so deliquescent, that it is always kept
in a liquid state. See Ammonice acc-
tatis liquor.
Ace'ias PLUMB!. Acetate of lead.
A metallic salt, composed of oxide
of lead and acetic acid; of which
there arc two varieties. See Plumb i
s«ptracttvs 9 and plumbi snbacctatis
^4cttas pcttuw. See Pvfasscp acettit.
Ace'tas Zinci. A metallic salt,
composed of zinc and acetic acid.
%.* Used by some as an astrin-
gent against inflammations of the
eyes, urethra, and vagina, diluted in
the same proportion of water as the
sulphate of zinc.
Acetate of potash. SeePotassa? act test,
Acetate of ammonia. See Ammonite
acetatis liquor.
Acetate of zinc. See Acetas zinci.
Acetaled vegetable alkali. See Po-
tass ce acetas.
Acetic acid. See Acetum.
Acetification. Chymically used
to denote the process by which vine*
gar is formed.
Acetometek. An instrument for
estimating the strength of vinegars.
ACETOSA. (From asccscere, to turn
soar). Sorrel. A genus of plants in
some not very popular systems oi
botany. See Rmmex.
Acetos'ella. ( From ace/osa; from
the acid sourness of its leaves' . See
Oxalis.
Acetous acid. Distilled vinegar.
See Acetum.
Acetous fermentation. See /'/•/•-
mentation .
Acetum. (From am*, sour). Vine-
gar. A sour liquor obtained from
many vegetable substances dissolved
in boiling water, and from fermented
and spirituous liquors ; by exposing
them to heat, and contact with air.
Under these circumstances, they
undergo the acid fermentation, and
aftbrd the well-known liquor called
vinegar — an article of considerable
use in surgery, &c.
Ace'tum AROMa'tiCUM. Aromatic
vinegar.
%* Supposed to be an improve*
ment of the cinaigrede quatre voteur.s
(thieves' vinegar) . P. E. — Its virtues
are antiseptic ; and is an useful pre-
paration to smell at in crowded courN,
thiols, hospital*, and wherever there
is offensive air.
Acetum Culchici. See Colchicum.
\< BT1 M distii.LATU.M. Distilled
vinegar.
ACETl M 8CILLJB. P. L. Vineirar of
squills, Attenuant, expectorant, and
diuretic, Pose xv to lx drop-.
ACH
ACl
A'cheir. From a, neg. and x €< P>
hand). Having" no hands.
ACHl'cOLUM. The formix, tholus,
or sudatorium of the ancient baths —
a hot room where they used to per-
spire. Ccet. Art!. Acut. lib. iii.
tap. 17.
Achille'a. (A^iXXfta, from Achil-
li'S, of which he is said to have
made his tents, or to have cured
Telcphus with it) . The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Sy agenesia; Order, Po-
ly gemia super/tua. Milfoil.
%* Three species of this genus
are employed in medicine ; viz. the
Achillea Ageratum (Maudlin, or
maudlin tansy) ; the Achillea Mille-
folium, the systematic name of the
milfoil; the Achillea Ptarmica, the
systematic name of the sneeze-wort
Pxeudojiyrcthrum, Pyre thrum Sul-
rrstre, tic. Their principal use is as
a sternutatory or masticatory.
Achillea foliii pinnatis. See Or -
nij/ii Vi rum.
tCHl'ixiS TENDO. (Derived from
the well-known fable of Thetis, the
mother of Achilles, who held him by
that part when she dipped him in the
river Styx to make him invulnerable,
<Su\ j The strong and powerful tendon
formed by the junction of the gas-
trocnemius and soleus muscles, ex-
tending- along the posterior part of
the tibia from the calf to the heel.
A'chlys. (AgXvg)« Darkness.
Cloudiaess, generally applied to a
close foggy air, or a mist. Con-
densed air : Hippocrates de Morbis
Mulieruniy lib. ii. — A loss of the
usual lustre and loveliness observed
about the eye during health. Galen. —
\ scar left by an ulcer. The Caligo
Cornea of Cullen.
Achma'dilm. Antimony.
Aciime'lea. See Spilanthus.
A'cfine. Chaff, scum or froth of
the sea. A white mucus in the fauces,
like froth, thrown up from the lungs ;
also, according to Hippocrates, a
whitish mucus in the eyes of those
who .have fevers. It likewise sig-
nifies lint.
A'cholus. Deficient in bile.
Vchor. -a\oip f cm, axviopj from
a X l '*h bran. Blanchard says it is
derived from a, priv. and ^cupec
space, as occupying but a small com-
pass) . Lactumen : abas ; acores :
cenon : favus. Crust a lac tea of au-
thors. The scalled head ; so called
from the branny scales thrown off.
See Willan on the Definition of
Pu.stulcsy &e. Bell's Treatise on
Ulcers. Sec also Crust a Lactea.
Achori'stos. Inseparable. Speak-
ing of accidents, symptoms or signs,
inseparable from other things ; e. g.
pain in a never failing symptom of
inflammation.
Acmsi'oN. Useless. Applied by
Hippocrates to limbs that become
useless through weakness.
ACHROi'A. Paleness.
Aciiyron {a\}'()0Vy bran, chaff, or
straw . A straw, hair, or any thing
that sticks upon a wall.
A'cia. (From era?/, a point). V
threaded needle for surgical opera-
tions.
A'cicys. Weak, infirm, or faint
Hipp, de Morb. lib. iv.
Acids. The most important v\v.»
of chemical compounds. An acid is
that which impresses upon the organs
of taste a sharp or sour sensation,
defined by modern chemists to be a
salt of a sour taste ; capable of chang-
ing the blue colour of various vege-
table pigments to a red colour.
%* The vegetable pigments usually
employed to ascertain the presence
of acids, are the tincture of tounn -
sol or litmus, and syrup of viole.'s.
Acids readily combine with alkalis,
earths, and metallic oxides, and form
neutral salts. According to the king-
dom of nature in which they are
found, they are divided into mineral,
vegetable, and animal. See Ure*&
Diet, of Chew, at the word Acius.
+ hid, ucrial. See Carbonic Acid.
Acid, acetic. Acidum. Distilled
vinegar. Vinegar.
%* The acid of vinegar deprived
of its water by congelation, becomes
the radical, or concentrated acid of
vinegar. The excellent effects of
vinegar, when immediately applied
to burns and scalds, were particu-
larly noticed by Mr. Cleghorn, a
ACI
ACM
brewer in Edinburgh, whose senti-
ments were deemed not unworthy of
publication by Mr. John Hunter.
(See Med. Facts and Obs. vol. ii.
And the word Burns. For other
aeids, see Acidum.
Acidification. The formation of
an acid. The impregnation of any
thing with acid properties.
Acidity. Addiias, f. Sourness.
Acids, animal. Those obtained
from animal substances ; e. g. The
phosphoric, lactic, saccholactic, for-
mic, prussic, boml'/ic, lithic, or uric.
Acids, dulciiied. /Ethers are
now so called.
Acids, imperfect. Those acids
which, in chemical nomenclature,
are not fully saturated with oxygen.
Their Latin names end in osum, and
ill English hy ens ; e.g. acidum ni-
trosum, or nitrons acid.
Acids, mineral. Those acids
found to exist in minerals, as the
sulphuric or vitriolic, nitric, mu-
riatic, carbonic, &c. &c.
Ac ids, perfect. In chemical no-
menclature, an acid is termed per-
fect, when it is completely saturated
with oxygen. Their Latin names end
in icuniy their English in ic; e. gr.
tcidum iiifricuMy or nitric acid.
Acids, vegetable. Those found
in the vegetable kingdom, as the
acetic, malic, citric, &c.
Acidulous waters. Mineral
waters containing so great a quantity
of carbonic acid gas, as to render
them mildly tart to the taste. See
Mineral H (iters.
A'cidum ace'ticum. See tectum.
Vcidum aceto'sum. See Aatnm.
A'cidlm STHBttkl m. The sul-
phuric acid.
A'cidum alumino'sum. The sul-
phuric acid.
A'cidlm catho'licon. The acid
of sulphur.
A'cidlm arsf/mcum. Sec Amu ir
Ac id.
A'cidum benzoh i m. Siv lien zoic
tiid.
A'cidlm dora'cicum. See lioru<
.4 rid.
A'cidlm carbo'niclm. See Car-
tonic Acid.
A'cidum citricum. See Citric acid.
A'cidum muriaticum. See Mu-
riatic Acid.
A'cidlm m'triclm. See Nitric
Acid.
A'cidum m'tricum dilutlm. Di-
lute nitric acid, fy Nitric acid J,
Distilled water fix. Mix.
A'cidlm ni'trosum. See Nitrdb
Acid.
A'cidum r:iospno'RicuM. SeePkoe-
phoric Arid,
A'cidum pkimiginum. See Sulphu-
ric Acid.
A'cidum succimcum. See Sm -
cinic Acid.
A'cidum sulphu'reum. See Sul-
phuruus Acid.
A'cidum sulpiiu'ricum. See Sul-
phuric Acid.
A'cidlm sulphuricum diluti m.
Dilute sulphuric acid. V K Sulphu-
ric acid sjss, distilled water ^xivss.
Add the water gradually to the acid.
A'c.dlai tarta'riclm. See Tar-
taric Acid.
A'cidum \rnuo'LicuM. See Vi-
triolic Acid.
A'cidum vitrio'licum DILUTUM.
See Acidum sutpharicuih dilution.
A'ciBS (Lat). Steel.
Aclne'sia. Loss of motion and
strength.
A'ciNl Bll.io'si. (From Aci»ux y a
grape-stone). The Small glandiform
bodies of the liver, which septfratH
the bile from the blood, we<-e for-
merly so called ; they are now, how-
ever, more properly termed poucitii.
Aci'NIIOKM TLMC. Tuuicu <ni-
nosa. The coat of the eye, called
the uvea, from its colour being
usually found, in brutes, on dis-
section, to resemble an unripe grape.
Acinus. A grape. Glands growing
together in clusters are by some call . d
acini gtandidusi .
\( WA'StiCOS. A species of syno-
chus, where the species of beat eon-
Kims of the. same temperature la
the end. .fciuariu\.
A'cmf. (From o;:jtn y a point*.
The height or crisis of a dtaoai
* # * The ancients distingui
diseasfefl into four :■ -1. The
afvhe, tht beginning or lir-t tXh*
ACO
ACR
— 2. Anabasis, the growth. — 3. Acme,
the height. — 4. Paracme, or the de-
Wine of the disease.
Acme'lla. See Spilanthus.
A'cne. Acna. {\\kvtj). A small
pimple," or hard tubercle on the face .
See IVillan on Porrigo, &c.
Acne'stis. (From a, priv. and
\vcojj % to scratch) . That part of the
spine of the back, which reaches from
the metaphrenon, which is the part
betwixt the shoulder blades, to the
loins. — This part seems to have been
called so originally in quadrupeds
only, because they cannot reach it to
scratch.
A'coe. (Axon). The sense of
hearing.
Acoe'lius. (From a, priv\ and
aoi\ia, the belly;. Without belly.
Applied to those who are so wasted,
as to appear as if they had no belly.
Galen,
Acoe'tus. (Axoiroc). An epithet
for honey, mentioned by Pliny.
Acomon. (Axoviov). A particular
form of medicine among the ancient
physicians, made of powder levigated,
and, in all probability, like colly ria
for the eyes.
Acomtlm. (Various derivations
rue given for this word, which are not
of much consequence, and all equally
incongruous). Aconite. Wolfsbane.
Monk's-hood. — A genus of plants in
the Linnsean system : Class, Polyan-
ttria; Order, Trigynia.
%* Every species of this genus of
plants have powerful effects on the
human body. The acomtlm rltel-
II s, and the ACOMTLM AV1HOKA,
are the two preferred to the rest
for medicinal purposes.
Xcg'mlm. A little mortar.
A'COPON. (From «, priv. and xottoc,
weariness). Originally it implies
whatever is a remedy against weari-
ness, and in this sense it is used by
Hippocrates. (Apk, viii. lib. ii.)
The word, however, in time was
applied to certain ointments.
%* According to Galen and Pau-
Uib^Egineta, the A cop a pharmaca are
remedies for indispositions of body
caused by long or vehement motion.
A'cor. Acidity. Used sometimes
to express that sourness in the sto-
mach, a consequence of indigestion,
whence flatulence and acid eructa-
tions.
Acordina. An obsolete term for
Indian tutty.
Acor'ia. (From a, priv. andxopew,
to satiate). Insatiability. Good ap-
petite and digestion. Hippocrates.
Acorites venum. (Froui axopoi',
galangal). A wine made with ga-
langal, liquorice, &c. infused with
wine. Dioscorides.
Acorn. The fruit of the oak.
See Quercus.
Acortinus. A lupin.
A'corus. (Axopoi', froniKoo//, the*
pupil ; from being esteemed good for
the disorders of the eyes). The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Hexandria;
Order, Dtgynia. Sweet flag. Sweet
rust. — The following species are used
in medicine :
Acorls calamus. The systematic
name of the acorus aromaticus.
Acorus vents. Calamus odoratus. Ca-
lamus vulgaris, &c. Sweet flag, or
acorus.
A'corus PALUSTRis. See Iris pa-
lust r is.
Acorls verus. Sec Acorus ca-
lamus.
Acorls vulgaris. See IrU pu-
lustris.
Acos. (From aatopai, to heal).
A remedy or cure.
Acosmia. (Froma,neg. andno^ior,
beautiful;. Baldness. Ill health. Ir-
regularity, particularity of the critical
days of fevers.
Aco'ste. (From njton/, barley).
An ancient food prepared from barley,
Acoustica. (Acoustica, sc. Medi-
eamenta, uKuwrntci from axono, to
hear). Remedies employed to restore
the sense of hearing, when wanting
or defective.
Acoustic nerves. See Nerve and
Portio Mollis.
AcpvsTfC duct. The external
passage of the ear.
Acoustics. A branch of general
science which treats on the origin,
propagation, and perception of sound ,
Ac HA. (Arab.; Ac rai nymph&m'c--
ACR
JO
ACR
tiid. Excessive venereal appetite.
The time of the catameniai dis,-
charge.
Acrai'pala. Acrtppalos. (From a,
neg. and >toai7ra\?j, surfeit). Re-
medies for the effects of a debauch.
Acra'sia. (From a, and ztpaoj,
to mix). Unhealthiness, The same
with Acratia.
Acra'tia. (From a, and tcparoc,
strength). Weakness or intem-
perance.
Acrati'sma. (From a*paTov> un-
mixed wine). A breakfast among the
old Greeks, consisting of a piece of
bread, soaked in pure wine.
Acratomeli. (From anaarov, pure
wine; and fieXi, honey) . Mulsum,
or wine mixed with lionev.
Acre. (From crxooc, extreme).
The tip of the nose.
A'crea. (From axooc, extreme^!.
Acroteria. The extremities ; i. e.
the legs, arms, nose, and ears.
Acr.epalos. See Acrcepala.
Acreibei'a. (From atepdhjg; ac-
curate). An exact and accurate de-
scription and diagnosis, or distinc-
tion, of diseases,
Acrid. Acris. A term employed
In medicine to express a taste, the
characteristic of which is pungency
combined with heat.
Acrimony. Acrhnonia. (From
merit , acrid). A quality in substances
by which they imitate, corrode, or
dissolve others.
A'cms. Any fractured extremity.
Aciti/siA. (From a, priv. and
x'lit'io, to judge or separate]. A
turbulent state of a disease, scarcely
Mitfering any judgment to be formed
of it.
AY'Knrs. i nun u, aeg. and
:<i>wo), to judge). Diseases without
regular cures, whose event it would
be hazardous to prognosticate.
AcRoiiv'sriA. I From afcpoc, ex-
Irene, and p»>w, to cover). The
extremity of the pressure.
A< 'Rocueiri/sim. (From atun
extreme, and \un, a battd). An
rxereise among the aneienls. *
Acrochei'im*. From axpoc, ex-
treme, and Yttp, a hand . The arm
from the elbow to the end- of the
fingers; x h 0j signifying the arm,
from the scapula to lingers' end.
Gome us.
Acrocho'rdon. (From fuftbc,
extreme, and \optrj, a string . A
round excrescence on the skin, with
a slender base, taking its name from
its situation on the surface of the
skin. Galm. — The Greeks call that
excrescence an ttchrockordo/t y where
something hard concretes under the
skin, which is rather rough, and of
the same colour as the skin, slender
at the base, and broader above ; the
size of which seldom becomes larger
than the size of an ordinal*)' bean.
Acroco'lia. (From azettg, ex-
treme, and kjjXov, a limb . The
extremities of animals used in food ;
as the feet of calves, swine, sheep,
oxen, or lambs, and of the broths of
which jellies are made. Castcllus
from Budams says, that the internal
parts of animals are also called by
this name.
Achrole'mon. The same, ac-
cording to Castellus, as the ()U< r«*
nan.
Acroma'ma. (From auwv, ex-
treme, and pavia, madness;. Total,
or incurable madness.
Acro'mion. .From «xooe, extre-
mity, and tafiog, the shoulder). A
process of the shoulder-blade. See
Svapltfat,
Acwompha'i.jim. [AHfopfakw,
from axooc, extreme, and OK^orX'oc,
the navel;. Aeramphuion. The ex-
tremity of tfte navel.
Acro'nja. From <:y.o:>v, the ex-
tremity. The amputation of am
extremity.
Acro'pathos. (From axpoc, ex-
treme, and GraQoc, a disease . AlTO-
jHithtt.s. Literally, a dise; -e at the
top, or superior part. Applied by
Hippocrates (Tract, dc Superfaft*-
tionej to the internal orifice of the
uterus ; and to eaneers (Pru-d'ut.
lib. ii.) which appear on the Surface
of the body.
AdRo'PIS. (From axooc, the ex-
tremity, and o^, the voice). Imper-
fect articulation, from a fault in the
tongue.
AcKoroVjiJi'., (from caper, the
II
AGU
extremity, and iroaQri, the prepuce).
The extremity of the prepuce ; or
that part which is cut off in circum-
cision.
Acro'csilon. (From crxpoc, ex-
treme, and r-fXoc, hlack). The ex-
tremity of the denuded glans penis.
Acro'fselos. Acrcpselus. The
Branus Dioscorides, or wild oat-
jrrr ss; so called, because its ears or
tops are of a blackish colour.
Acrote'ria. (From axpoc, ex-
treme). The extremities of the
body.
Acroteria'smus. (From axporpia,
extremities, and this from ajcpoc,
snmmvs). Amputation of an ex-
tremity.
Acrothy'mion. (From gkooc,
extreme, and &Vftog f thyme). ~ltro-
thvmia. Avrothumium. A kind of
wart, described by Celsus as hard
and rough ; a narrow basis, and
broad at top. The top is the colour
of thyme ; it easily splits and bleeds :
also called Thymus.
Act a: 'a. (Fromayoi, to break).
Acte. The elder tree. See Sam-
A'CTINE.
Xrtpvs.
Actixoboli'smus. (TrotTi (tyJlV,
a ray, and /3oX\w, to cast out; . Ir-
radiation, it is applied to the spi-
rit-, conveying the inclinations of
the mind to the body : called also
Dcridatio,
A'ction. (From agcre, to act).
Those powers, faculties, and func-
tions of the body, usually divided by
physiologists into vital, animal, or
natural.
Acton WATCH. One of the
strongest purging waters near Lon-
don ; procured from Acton, where
there is a well that affords it. Jt
was considered beneficial in scorbutic
and cutaneous affections, but is not
muMi resorted to at present.
A'cTiJAi.. Any thing possessing
lUe property of acting by an imme-
diate and inherent power. It is the
antithesis of potential.
Actual Cautery. A heated iron,
formerly much used in surgery for
the extirpation and cure of diseases.
The herb Ziunias, or
%* Actual cauteries were Wf
! called, in opposition to other appli-
cations, which, although they were
not really hot, produced the same
effect as fire, and consequently were
named, virtual, or potential cau-
teries. Cautery is still in use among
the French surgeons and English far-
riers. Pouteau, Percy, Dupuytren,
Larrey, Roux, and Maunoir, are all
advocates for the practice (see Mair-
noi/s Observations on the Use of the
Actual Cautery , Med. Chirurg. Trans,
vol. ix. p. 364, &c).
Actla'rius. Originally a title of
dignity bestowed upon physicians at
the Court of Constantinople: it after-
wards became the proper name of a
celebrated Greek physician, John
(the son of Zachary, a Christian
writer) , who flourished there about
the 12th or 13th century.
Acti. a'tion. ( From agcre, to act) .
That change effected on a medicine,
or any thing taken into the system,
by the vital heat, which is necessary
to its operation and consequences, l>
called by this name.
Acu'itas, tatis. f. Acrimony.
Acit'tio. (From acucre, to sharp-
en . Increasing the power of anv
medicine by the addition of some-
thing that has the same power in a
greater degree. To increase the
acidity of any medicine.
A'culon. (From a, neg. and
xrXow, to roll round : so termed
from its fruit not being enveloped iu
a cup or sheath, like others) . Aculos.
The fruit or acorn of the ilex, or
scarlet oak.
A'cumen. A point. The extre-
mity of a bone.
Acuplnctire. (From acus, a
needle, and jmngere, to prick). The
operation of puncturing certain parts
of the body with a needle, as prac-
tised in Siam, Japan, and other ori-
ental countries, for the cure of head-
achs, lethargies, chronic rheuma-
tism, &c. (see Phil. Trans. No. 148 ;
and With. Ten. Ufa/nc, dc Arthri-
tide, mantena Schemativa y <yr. Lond.
8vo. 16*83; also Berlioz, Mem. sur
les Maladies Chro7iiquei> f cttur I'A/m-
pvneture, p. 305-309, Byo. Paris,
AD,£
12
ADD
1816*; Churchill's Treatise, 1823;
Pellet an, &c), where acupuncture
has been introduced with some suc-
cessful results, and in chronic rheu-
matism, &c. and would seem to
warrant a longer trial, before, in
English practice, it be virtually
consigned to the tomb of the Ca-
pulets.
* # * Berlioz, the author above
quoted, although censured at home,
and rashly, we conceive, abused
abroad, has given some striking
reasons for his practice. He thinks
he punctured the stomach, but, per-
haps, without intending it, in a case
of convulsive hooping cough, in a
patient aged forty years, and where
every other means had failed. His
practice, however, like other des-
perate operations, cannot be too
cautiously recommended.
A'cureb. Plumbum, or lead.
A'clron. (From a, neg. and
xt/paj, to happen). A name of the
AUsma, so called because it pro-
duces no effect when taken in-
wardly.
Acupasto'kis. A name of the
Scandix Anthriscus, the Shepherds'
Needle, or Venus' Comb. See Scan-
dix.
Acu'te. Morbus aeutus. A term
applied to a disease which is attended
with violent symptoms, terminates
in a few days, and is attended with
danger. It is opposed to a chronic
disease, which is slow in its progress,
and not so generally dangerous.
Acutena'culum. (From acus, a
needle, and tenaculum, a handle).
A name given by Heister to the
port-aiguille. The handle for a nee-
dle, to make it penetrate easily when
stitching a wound.
Acy'isis. (From a, ncg. and
x>}io, to conceive). Barrenness; a
defect of conception. VogeVs Nos.
A'cyrus. (From a, priv. and
KVpot, authority: so culled from its
little note in medicine). The Arnica
Montana, or (ierman Leopard's bane.
See Arnica*
%* The i tymology of this word
is worse than none.
Ad*:mo'nia. (From a, priv. and
caifnov, a genius of fortune) . The
restlessness and anxiety of acute fe-
vers.
Adaiges. Sal-ammoniac, or mu-
riate of ammonia. See Murias Am-
monia*.
A'damas. (From a, neg. cafiaio,
to conquer ; as not being easily
broken) . The adamant, or diamond,
supposed, formerly, to possess ex-
traordinary cordial virtues.
Adami'ta. A hard stone in the
bladder.
Adam's Apple. See Pomum
Adami.
Adam's Needle. Yucca Gloriosa
of Linnaeus. A farinaceous root, the
meal of which is converted into
bread by the Indians in times of
scarcity.
Adanso'nia. (From Adanson, who
first described the European sour
gourd, a species of this genus).
Baobab. Bahobab. It grows mostly
on the west coast of Africa, from the
Niger to the kingdom of Benin. The
bark is called lalo. It is powerfully
sudorific, and is highly spoken of as
an equally powerful remedy against
the epidemic fever of the country
that produces these trees.
Ada'rces. (From n, neg. and
Sepaio, to see). A saline concre-
tion found about the reeds and grass
in marshy ground in Galatia, and
so called because it hides them. It
is used in leprosies, tetters, freckles,
&c. Dr. Piatt has given an account
of this production in his Natural
History of Oxfordshire.
Adari'ges. An ammoniaeal salt.
Ada'rneck. Auripigmentum, or
orpiment.
Adarticulation. Sec Artkrodia.
ADDEPHA'OIA. (From afajv, abun-
dantly, and0«y<u, to eat). Insatia-
bility. Voracious appetite. See Bu-
limia.
Additamf/mi m. (From addere,
to add) . A term formerly considered
as synonimous with Epiphysis, but
now applied to distinguish two por-
tions pf sutures of the skull. Ser
J.amdoidal and Squamous sutures.
AdditameViim co'li. See .//>-
pendicula cores J'vrmijormis.
ADD
13
ADE
Addu'ctor. (From ad, to, and
tlticere, to draw) . A drawer or con-
tractor. A name given to several
muscles, whose office is to bring for-
ward, or draw together, those parts of
the body to which they are annexed.
Addi/ctor bre'vis fe'moris. A
muscle, which, with the adductor
longus, and magiius femoris, forms
the triceps adductor femoris. The
adductor femoris secundus of Douglas.
Triceps secundus of Winslow. See
Triceps adductor femoris.
Addu'ctor fe'moris pri'mus. See
Adductor long us femoris.
Addu'ctor fe'moris secu'ndus.
See Adductor brevis femoris.
Addu'ctor fe'moris te'rtius. See
Adductor via gnus femoris.
Addu'ctor fe'moris qua'rtus.
Sec Adductor ma gnus femori It .
Addu'ctor i'ndicispe'dis. An ex-
ternal interosseous muscle of the fore-
toe. — Use: To pull the fore-toe in-
wards from the rest of the small toes.
Addi/ctor lo'ngus fe'moris. A
muscle situated on the posterior part
of the thigh, which, with the ad-
ductor hrcvis, and magnus femoris,
forms the triceps udductor femoris.
The adductor femoris primus of
Douglas. Triceps minus of Winslow.
See Triceps adductor femoris.
Addu'ctor ma'gnus fe'moris. A
muscle of the thigh, which, with the
adductor brevis femoris, and the ad-
ductor longus femoris, forms the tri-
ceps adductor femoris. The addw tor
femoris tertius et quartus of Douglas.
Triceps magnus of Winslow. See
Triceps adductor femoris.
Addu'ctor mi'mmi di'giti fe'dis.
An interosseous muscle of the foot.
Addu'ctor o'cui.i. See Rectus
interims oculi.
Addu'ctor po'llicis ma'nus. Ad-
ductor pollicis. Adductor ad minimum
digitum. A muscle of the thumb,
situated in the hand. — Use: To pull
the thumb towards the fingers.
Addu'ctor po'llicis pe'dis. A
muscle of the great toe, situated on
the foot. — Use: To bring the great
l#e nearer the others.
Addu'ctor prosta't*. Levator
prostata. A name given by Sancto-
rini to a muscle, and which Winslow
calls jrrostaticus superior. Albinus,
from its office, called it compressor
prostata.
Addu'ctor te'rth di'giti petks.
An external interosseous muscle of
the foot. — Use: To pull the third toe
outward.
A'dec . Sour milk , or butter-milk .
Ade'ctos. Adecia. (From a, priv.
and caKvojy to bite). A name given
to those medicines which relieve from
pain, by removing the uneasy sensa-
tion caused by the stimulus of acri-
monious medicines.
Ade'lphia. (A$s\<f>ia, a relation).
Diseases resembling each other. Hip-
pocrates.
Adeno'mia. (From a, priv. and
caifiuv, a genius of divinity or for-
tune). This word is used by Hip-
pocrates for uneasiness, restlessness,
or anxiety, felt in acute diseases,
and some hysteric fits.
A'den. {Acnv, a gland). A gland.
A bubo. See Gland.
Ade'mfohm. (Adcniformis ; from
a den, a gland, and forma , resem-
blance). Resembling a gland. Glan
diform. Applied sometimes to the
prostate gland.
AdendeVies. An epithet applied
to ulcers which corrode and destroy
the glands.
Adeno'grapiiy. (From aStjv, a
gland, and ypa^w, to write). A
treatise on the glands.
Adeno'ides. Resembling a glana 1 .
Applied also to the prostate.
Adeno'logy. (From ac nv, a gland,
and \oyoc, a treatise). The doctrine
of the glands.
Adenous abscess. Abcessics Aden-
sus. (From acnv, a gland). A hard
glandular slowly suppurating ab-
Bcew.
Adepiia'gia. (From aSrjv, abun-
dantly, and (payojy to eat). Insati-
able appetite. Sec Bulimia.
Adeps. (Adeps, ipi Sy m. & f.)
An oily secretion from the blood
into the cells of the cellular mem-
brane. See Fat.
A'deps anseri'nus. Goose-grease.
A'deps sui'lla. Hog's-lard.
Adf/pta medici'na. That which
C
ADI
14
ADI
treats of diseases contracted, as for-
merly supposed, by celestial opera-
tions, or communicated from Heaven.
Ade'pta philoso'phia. Adept phi-
losophy. That philosophy, the ob-
ject of which is the transmutation
of metals, and an universal remedv.
Adepts. (From adipiscor, to be
obtained). A name given to the
skilful alchymists, or those who
pretend to some extraordinary skill
in chymistry.
Adfla'tus. A blast or blight ; a
kindof erysipelas.
Adhadto'da. The Malabar nut-
tree, which is a species of Justieia.
It is used in India for expelling the
dead foetus in abortion, which, it is
said, is the meaning of the word in
the Zeylanic language.
Adhe'sion. (From adhcererc, to
stick to). The growing together of
parts.
Adhesive inflammation. That
kind of inflammation which glues,
or makes parts of the body adhere,
or grow together. The process by
which recent incised wounds are
often united without any suppuration.
Frequently synonimous with union
bv the first intention. See Union by
the first intention.
Adhesive plaster. Made of com-
mon litharge plaster and resin. It
takes its name from its adhesive
properties.
Adiacnv'ios. (From a, neg. and
ckavvii) % to diffuse, scatter, or be
profuse) . Decent in point of dress. —
Hippocrates thinks foppery in dress
derogatory to the character of a
physician, though he thereby hide
his ignorance, and obtain the good
opinion of his patients.
Aoia'ntuum. (Adianthum, aoiav-
• •>■. from «, neg. and aaivio y to
grow wet ; so called, because its
leaves are not easily wetted). Mai-
den-hair. The name of a genus of
plants iii the Linnrean system : Class,
Cryptogamia; Order, Filiccs.
Vdia'nthum cati'llus ve'keris.
liiden-hair. This is the species
used in medicine. Its properties are
demulcent. — The syrup of capillaire
made from it.
Adia'nthumau'reum. The golden
maiden -hair. See Polytrichum.
Adiapho'rous. A term synoni-
mous with neutral ; and is particu-
larly used when speaking of some
spirits and salts, which are neither of
an acid nor of an alkaline nature.
Adiapneu'stea. (From a, priv.
and c ici7r veo>, perspirare, to perspire) .
Diminution or obstruction of natural
perspiration, attributed by the an-
cients to be the cause of fevers, &c.
Adiarrho?/a. (From a, priv. and
ciapptco, to flow out, or through) .
A total suppression of the whole of
the necessary evacuations from the
bowels.
Adiathrorosus. A spirit distilled
from tartar.
A dib at. Mercury.
Adice. (A&xh). A nettle.
Adipocere. (From adeps, fat,
and cera, wax). Animal matter
converted spontaneously into a sub-
stance considerably resembling sper-
maceti.
*#* Although this fact has been
long well known, and is said to have
been mentioned in the works of
Lord Bacon, Fourcroy may neverthe-
less be said to be the scientific dis-
coverer of this peculiar matter, as well
as of the saponaceous ammoniacal
substance contained in bodies aban-
doned, in large masses, to spontane-
ous destruction. — See an excellent
paper on this subject, in the Philos.
Trans, for IB 13, by Sir E. Home
and Mr. Brande.
Adipose membrane. The fat col-
lected in the cells of the cellular
membrane.
Adi'psa. Medicines, &c. so called
by the Greeks, which quench thirst.
Hippocrates applies it to oxymel.
Adi'psia. (From «, neg. and
ci\pa, thirst) i A want of thirst. A
genus of disease in the Class Locales,
and Order l)y so /{.vice, of Cullen's No-
sology. Symptomatic, for the most
part, of some disease of the brain.
Adi'psos. The palm-tree (so called
by the Greeks) ; the fruit of which
is said to be the viyrobalans. Called
Adip*o$ 9 because its fruit quencheth
thirst. Theophrastus gives it the
ADR
15
MDO
name of Balanos. Also a name for
liquorice.
Adj'kige. Ammoniacal salt.
Adjuto'rium. (From ad, andju-
care, to help) . A name of the hu-
merus, from its usefulness in lifting
up the fore-arm.
Adjlva'ntia. Whatever assists in
removing disease.
A D N a't A Tu'.MCA. (A dn a ta , f ro m
adnate, infin. of the verb adnascor,
I grow to, and tunica, a tunic, or
covering). Albuginea oculi; Tunica
albuginea oculi.
*#* This membrane is not unfre-
-fjuently confounded with the con-
junctiva. It is, however, formed in
the following manner : Five of the
muscles which move the globe of the
eye, take their origin from the bot-
tom of the orbit, and the sixth arises
from the edge of it ; these are all
inserted, by a tendinous expansion,
into the anterior part of the tunica
sclerotica; this expansion gives the
whiteness peculiar to the fore-part of
the eye. The tunica adnata lies be-
tween the sclerotica and conjunctiva*
A'doc. Milk.
Ado'mon. (From \i«>vir, the
youth from whose blood it was
feigned to have sprung . Adonium.
Southernwood.
Ano'PTER. Tubus intermedins. A
\ • -v-el with two necks, passed be-
tween a retort and a receiver, and
serving to increase the length of the
neck of the former.
A'dor. A sort of corn; called
also spelt a.
A'dos. Water in which red-hot
iron is cooled.
Adpo'ndls o'mnium. The weight
of the whole. Inserted in pharma-
ceutical preparations, or prescrip-
tions, when the last ingredient ought
to weigh as much as the whole put
together.
Adra rhi'za. The name of the root
of the Aristolochia is so called.
JJlaucard.
Adra'cnne. The strawberry bay-
tree. A species of Arbutus.
A 'pram. Fossil salt,
Adhara'gb. (Indian,. Garden
Adrobo'lov. (From vdpoc, large,
and /3o>Xoc, a globe, bole, or map).
Indian Bdellium, which is coarser
than the Arabian.
Adstriction. Costive ness.
Adstringents. See Astringents,
Adustion. Inflammation about
the brain and its membranes, ac-
companied with hollowness of the
eyes, pale complexion, and a dry
skin. — In surgery, the same as cau-
terization, meaning the application
of any substance to the body that acts
in a manner similar to fire.
Adventitious. Any thing that
takes place unexpectedly, and not in
the ordinary course of common
causes, yet constitutes a part of an-
other : e.g. the glands, in strumous
cases, are said to be adventitious, m
contradistinction to those naturally
produced. It is also used as the an-
tithesis to hereditary : thus, gout
and scrophula are sometimes here-
ditary, at least it is thought so, bill
more frequently adventitious, from
neither the one nor the other having
been known before in the family
where either the one or the other of
these disorders have occurred. Ad-
ventitious membranes, &c.
Adv. Abanga. The palm-tree-
of the island of St. Thomas.
Adyna'mia. {AcvvafAta ; from a,
priv. and Swafug, power). Defect
of vital power.
Advna'mi.e. (Plur. of Adynamia),
Second order of the class Neuroses ;
comprehending syncope, dyspepsia >
hypochondriasis, and chlorosis. Cullen.
Ady'namon. (From a, neg. and.
cova^w, strength) . Adynamum. With
ancient physicians, a weak kind of'
artificial wine, prepared from must
boiled down with water ; given to
patients where pure wine might be
hurtful.
^Eqoi'a. fFrom aiCoje,, modesty;-
or from a, neg. and ei£oj, to see ; as
not being decent to the sight) , The pu-
denda, or female parts of generation.
jEdopsottiia. (From aivoia, pu-
denda, and xjsctptio, to break wind).
Flatus from the bladder, or womb,
escaping through the vagina, Used
by Sauvages and Sagar^
C2
MGO
16
MQU
T
iEGAGROPiLUS. (From aiyaypoc, ,
a wild goat, and pila y a ball) . JEgro-
piia. A ball found in the stomach
of deer, goats, hogs, cattle, &c. con-
sisting of hairs they have swallowed
by licking themselves. They have
no medicinal properties ; although
Hieronymus Velschius wrote a trea-
tise on their virtues. A species of
conferva found in Wallen-fer Moor,
is also so named, from a resemblance
to them.
jE'gias. A white speck in the
pupil of the eye, which occasions a
dimness of sight.
^Egi'des. Aglia. A disorder of
the eyes, mentioned by Hippocrates.
jEgi'dion. A collvrium, or oint-
ment, for inflammations and detiux-
ions of the eyes.
^E'gilops. Wild fescue grass ; so
called from its supposed virtue in
caring the disorder of the same
name. A species of Bromus in the
Linnaean system.
tEgene'tia. Malabrian broom-
rape. A species of Orobanche.
jE'gis. Achlys. A film on the eye.
jEgo'ceras. (From ail,, a goat,
and xepag, a horn ; so called because
the pods were supposed to resemble
the horns of a goat). Fenugreek.
See Trigonetla fenum Gr 'tecum.
.Ego'lethron. (From ai£, a
goat, and oXetypog, destruction ; so
named from the opinion of its being
poisonous to goats. According to
Tournefort, it is the chamcero doden-
dron; now the AzeltBa of Linnaeus.
/Ego'nychon. (From ai%, a goat,
and ovv$, a hoof, because of the
hardness of the seed). Gromwell.
See Lethospermum.
jKgopo'dium. (From at£, a goat,
and 7r«c, a foot ; from its resem-
blance to a gout's foot). Goatweed.
A genus of plants in the Linnaean
hvstem : Class, Ptntandria; Order,
Diiryuia.
%* Some of this species were for-
merly much esteemed ; v. g. the
.E»o/>odiu?n podagraria, in relieving
the gout, &c. It is not now employed.
/Egoproso'pon. (From «i£, a
goat> and 7rpoau)7rov, a face ; so called
because goats are subject to defects
in the eyes, or from having in it some
ingredients named after the goat).
A lotion in inflammation of the eyes.
i^E'GYLOPS. (From ai£, a goat,
u)\p, an eye). The name of a disease,
from the supposition that goats were
subject to it. It has been regarded
by the best modern surgeons, as a
stage only of fistula lachrymalis. A
very common term with the old sur-
gical writers, who certainly did not
suspect that obstruction in the la-
chrymal parts of the eye, are so fre-
quently the cause of the sore as it
generally is.
^Egy'ptia muscata. See Hibiscus
abelmoschus,
iEGYPTiACUJVi. A name of differ-
ent ointments of the detergent or
corrosive kind.
^Egy'ptium pha'rmacum ad
au'res. Mentioned by Aetius as ex-
cellent for cleansing fetid ulcers of
the ear, which, he says, it cures,
though the patient were born with it.
Aei'gluces. (From au, always,
and yXvxuc, sweet). A kind of
sweetish wine or must.
Aeipatheia. (From ast, always,
and 7ra6og, a disease) . Any disease
of long continuance.
i^ENEA. (From tes> brass, being for-
merly made of brass) . A catheter.
iEoN. The spinal marrow.
j^Eonesis. Fermentation. Sprink-
ling of the whole body.
.^Eo'neon. The sedum majus, or
common house-leek.
JEo'ra. (From anooeio, to lift up,
to suspend on high). Exercise with-
out muscular action. A species of
exercise used by the ancients.
* # * Of this kind of exercise,
Aetius gives the following account.
Gestation, while it exercises the
body, the body seems to be at rest.
Of this motion there are several
kinds — e.g. swinging in a hammock,,,
beneficial at the decline of a fever ;
being carried in a litter ; riding in a
chariot; sailing in a ship or boat,
&c. These are passive exercises,
and are frequently attended with con-
siderable advantage in various chro-
nic diseases.
jE'oue. Equally. The same as ana.
-ESC
1?
JETH
A'er. The fluid which surrounds
the globe. See Air and Atmosphere.
JJE'pOS*. An excrescence or pro-
tuberance.
JE'ka. Darnel, or lolium.
jEri'tis. The anagallis, or pim-
pernel.
/Eroix/gia. f \tpo\oyia ; from
«//o, the air, and Xoyoc, a discourse .
Aeroiogice. Aerology. That part
of medicine which treats of the na-
ture and properties of air.
Aero'meli. Honev dew; also a
name for manna.
Aero'ajeter. The name given by
Dr. Hall to an ingenious instrument
of hi; invention, for making the ne-
cessary corrections in pneumatic ex-
periment^, to ascertain the mean hulk
of the teases.
Aerophori. (From «>/», air, and
$o6oc, fear). Ccelius Aurelianus
remarks, that some phrenetic patients
are afraid of a lucid, and others of
an obscure air; hence In' calls the
A( rophobi.
Aeropijo'iiia. Fear of air, or
wind. A symptom of phrcnitis.
Also a name given to J/ydropkmbia.
\ER0S18. The aerial vital spirit
of the ancient. >.
Ar.Kos'i \ noN. A name com-
monlv, though not very correctly,
given to the act of raising heavy bo-
dies into the atmosphere, by the
buoyancy of heated air, or cases of
small specific gravity, enclosed in a
hair, which, from being usually of a
spheroidal form, which is best fitted
for aerostation, is called a balloon.
Aero'm s LAPIS* So Pliny calls
the lapis calaminaris, upon the sup-
position that it was a copper ore.
/Eru'ca. Verdigrise,
vEri co. (AErugO) gtnu 9 f. from
*?#, copper). The rust of any metal,
particularly copper. Verdigrise. Suba-
cetas cupri. Prepared verdigrise. Em-
ployed by surgeons as an escharotic.
.jEsCHSOMYTtiB'siS. The obscene
language of the delirious.
yKsctLi s. (From area, food).
Horse-chesnut. The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Ihptaudria; Order,
Muftogyiiifl.
/Esculus Hippocastanum. The
systematic name for the Hippocas-
tanum. Castanca equina, pavlna.
Common horse chesnut. — Virtues:
Errhine, tonic, astringent, &c.
* # * During a scarcity of grain,
attempts were made, with some
success, to obtain starch from the
horse-chesnut.
iEseuLiNE. An alkali found hy
M. Curzoneri, in the AZs cuius Hip-
pocastanum, or /torse chesnut , and
supposed to be febrifuge.
jEseca'mm. Auric/talcum, or
brass.
/Estates. Freckles on the face.
Sunburnt.
/Kstmpuara. Incineration, or
burning of the flesh, &c.
iEsTUARiu.M. A stove for com-
municating heat to all parts of the
body at once. A kind of vapour
bath. The name of an instrument
so called by Ambrose Pare. A con-
trivance of this name, for sweating
the whole body, is given by Palma?
riu.s, ])( Morb. Contag,
vEmla'tio. The boiling up, or
rather fermentation, of liquors when
mixed.
/EVn a VOLA'tICUS. (From testus,
heat, and jtdarty to fly). Synonimous
With phlogosis. Vogtl. Sudden heat
or scorching, soon going off, but
which, for a time, reddens the face.
jE'ther. [.Ether, < ris, m. from
\i0)}o, an imaginary fine blue sub-
tile fluid). Liquor JEtkereus. Ether.
The sulphuric, nitric, muriatic
ethers, according to the acid with
Which it is formed in conjunction
with alcohol. A volatile liquor, ob-
tained by distillation, from a mixture
of alcohol and a concentrated acid.
jEthere'a uerba. The Eryn-
gium was so named.
^Ethereal oil. An animal or
vegetable oil, highly rectified, par-
taking, as it were, of the nature of
ether.
jEtIIER SULPHURICL'S. Naptha,
Vifrioli.
JEther vitriolicns. Sulphuric ether,
jEtiier rectificatus. JEthex
vitriolicns. Rectified ether.
jEtfiiops. A name given to ser
C 3
Aff
18
AFF
veral preparations, from their black
appearance.
jEthiops antimonia'lis. A pre-
paration of antimony and mercury,
once in high repute, but now laid
aside.
/Etiuops mineral. See Hydran-
gyri Sulphuretrum Nigrum.
jEtiina. A chymical furnace.
jEtho'ces. JEthnlices. Superficial
pustules on the skin, raised by heat,
as boils, fiery pustules.
jEthusa. (From a i6f 8 ca, beggarly) .
The name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Peutandria;
Order, Digynia.
vEthusa meum. The systematic
name of the meum of the Pharma-
copoeias. Called also meet, &c.
-Ethya. K mortar.
/E'toi phlf/bes. Eagle veins.
The veins which pass through the
temples to the head. Rnftis EpheOms,
^Etiology. Etiology. (AtroXayife;
from atria, a cause, and \oyog, a
discourse). The doctrine of the
causes of disease.
tEto'cion. AStoUum, Thegramvm
tni&ium
/Eto'nychum. See Lithosper min m*
Affection. [Expressed in Greek
by 7ra9oc' hence patkana, passio).
A term indicating any exciting dis-
order of the whole, or a part of the
body, as 5>ysteria,^colic, leprosy, &c.
Thus by adding a descriptive epithet
to the term affection, most distempers
may he expressed, e.g. febrile affec-
tion, cutaneous affection, &c. using
the word synominously with disease.
Affinity. (Affimiiaa, a natural
proximity;. A term used indiscri-
minately with attraction. See At-
traction.
Affinity of aggregation. See At-
traction.
Affinity of composition. Sec At-
traction.
Affinity, compound. When three
cr more bodies, on account of their
HMtaai affinity, unite and form <
homogeneous body, the affinity is
ihun I compound affinity or
attraction.
Affinity, darllcnt. See Affinity
%f>ii*. • fit.
Affinity, double. Double elective
attraction. When two bodies, each
consisting of two elementary parts,
come into contact, and are decom-
posed, so that their elements become
reciprocally united, and produce two
new compound bodies, the decom-
position is then termed, decomposi-
tion by double affinity : thus, if com-
mon salt, which consists of muriatic
acid and soda, be added to nitrate of
silver, which is composed of nitric
acid and oxide of silver, these two
bodies will be decompounded ; for
the nitric acid unites with the soda ;
and the oxide of silver with the
muriatic acid, and thus mav be oh-
tamed two new bodies. The com-
mon salt and nitrate of silver there-
fore mutually decomposes each other
by what is called double affinity.
Affinity, intermediate. Appro-
priate affinity. Affinity of an inter-
medium is, when two substances of
different kinds, that shew to one
another no component affinity, do,
by the assistance of a third, combine,
and unite into one homogeneous
whole ; e. g. oil and water are sub-
stances of different kinds, which, by
means of an alkali, combine and unite
into one homogeneous substance :
hence the theory of the lixivia, of
washing, &c.
Affinity, quiescent. This term is
employed by Mr. Kirwan, to mark
that, by virtue of which, the princi-
ples of "each compound, decomposed
by double affinity, adhere to each
other ; and divellent affinity, to dis-
tinguish that by which the principles
of one body unite and change order
with those "of the other ; e. g. sul-
phate of potash is not completely
decomposed by the nitric acid or by
lime, when either of these principles
is separately presented ; but if the
nitric acid be combined with lime,
this nitrate of lime will decompose
the sulphate of potash. In this last
case the affinity of the sulphuric acid
with the alkali is weakened by its
affinity to the lime. The acid, there-
fore, "is subject to two affinities, the
one which retains it to the alknli,
called quiescent ; and the other, which
AG A
19
AG A
attracts it toward the lime, is called
riivellent affinity.
Ajfi.it it y ^ reciprocal ; e.g. when a
compound of two bodies is decom-
posed by a third ; the separated prin-
ciple being in its turn capable of de-
composing the new combination : thus
ammonia and magnesia will separate
each other from muriatic acid.
Affinity, .simple. Simple elective
attraction; e.g. if a body consisting- of
two component parts, be decomposed
on the approach of a third, which
bus a greater affinity with one of
those component parts than they
have for each other, then the de-
composition is termed, decomposi-
tion by simple affinity ; for example,
• if pure potash be added to a com-
bination of nitric acid and lime, the
union which existed between these
two bodies will cease, became the
potash combines with the nitric acid,
and the lime being disengaged^ is
precipitated. The reason is, that
the nitric acid has a greater affinity
tor the pure potash than for the lime,
to combine with the potash. When
two bodies only enter into chemical
union, the affinity, which was the
cause of it, is also termed simple or
ample elective attraction ; thus the
solution of sugar in water is produced
by simple affinity, because there are
but two bodies.
A'ffion. Affium. An Arabic name
for opium.
Affla'tfs. (From ttd, and /tarr,
toblow). A blast, vapour, or blight.
A paccieoof erysipelas, whir h attacks
people suddenly ; so named upon the
erroneous supposition that it was
produced by some unwholesome wind
blowing on the part.
\ ill sio, f. Affusion. Pouring a.
liquor on something; e.j% cold affu-
sion in fever : it is sometimes also
svnommoui with tmtfu*io t a cataract.
Afif.u-birtii. See Placenta.
AY; a cretf/nsilai. The small
Spanish milk thistle.
Agai.actatio. See Agalactia.
Agala'ctia. (AyaXattTia: from a,
priv. and ya\a, milk). Agala.iis.
.Ignlactio. Agalactatio. A defect
**f milk after child-birth.
Agala'ctos. (From «, priv. and
ya\a, miik> An epithet given to
women who have no milk when they
lie in.
Ac at. AX IS. See Agalactia.
Aga'llocui ve'ri li'gnum. See
Leg. A It n.s.
Aga'lllce. Agallugum. A name
of rite agollochum or armomatic aloe.
A<3 utic. See Agaricn.s.
Agark oi'des. A species of agari-
cus or fungus.
Agaric us. (Ayaootoc: fromAga-
ria, a town in Asia; or from Agarus,
ariverinSarmatia, nowMalawoitda .
A Laurie. A species of fungus growing
on the oak, and formerly much cele-
brated for its efficacy in stopping
bleeding. The name of a genus of
plants in the Limueau system . class,
Criftognuii.fi ; Order, Fungi,
\f.\uicis aluls. See Buiettt*
Lav i* is.
\«.\ KI( l >r \v: BSTRI8. (Linnrrus).
Mu>hroom. The only specie- eaten
in this country. See Agarictu /iro-
ttHMlM,
Aga'ricis C!i\m\i:u.i,i ». \
species of fungus, esteemed h deli-
cious iiuiTititn bv the French.
IlGARICI 9 cillM GOV I If. See /i«-
'• i u ignioritu.
\>. h'ftlCUS C\ MAJIOME1 S. Brown
mushroom. A species of agaricus of
pleasant smell.
Ac.aricls oebuo'sus. This fan-
go*, well seasoned and then broiled,
communicates the flavour of a roasted
muscle.
Aga'jucj s murca'rhjs. Bug aara-
ric, so called from its antipathy to
DUSTS.
The agaricus
nutrcarins of
Linnaeus.
AeA'ftlCUS PIPBRA'TUft, The pep-
per mushroom, so named \ry Lin-
natus. Pepper agaric.
Aga'rICUS PRATENS1S. The chain .
pignon of Hudson's Flora Anglica.
*** This species has but little
smell, and is rather dry, yet when
broiled and stewed, gives out a good
flavour. Its qualities are similar to
the agaricus enmpestris.
Agaricls mofackus. Violet
mushroom ; of which Hudson's hub
box us is a varietv.
AGI
20
AGR
'Age. The ancients reckoned six
Stages of life : e. g. puerilia, child-
hood, extending to the fifth year of
our age; — adoloscentia, youth, to
the eighteenth ; and youth, properly
so called, to the twenty-fifth ; — -ju-
ventus, from the twenty-fifth to the
thirtv-fifth vear ; — virtiis cetas, man-
hood, from the thirty-fifth to the
fiftieth year; — senectus, old age,
from fifty to sixty ; — crepita (Bias,
decrepid old age, ending in death.
Agenne'sia. (Ay evijGia : from
«, neg. and yevvaio, to beget). 1m-
potency in man. Vogel* Synon,
Anaphrodisca and Dytrpermatismus.
Ager. (Lat.) The common
earth, or soil.
ac-
the
Ager naturje. The womb.
Agera'tusla'pis. (A stratus , com- j
inon). A stone used by cobiers. |
Pumice-stone.
Agehatum. (Ay rjprop : from a, j
priv. and ytjpar, senectus, or old; I a lamb, and castus, chaste). The
never old; evergreen; because its \ Chaste Tree. See 1 Itex.
(lowers preserve their beauty a long I Ago'ge. The order, state, or te-
time). See Achillea ageratum. i nour, of a disease or body.
Aglacta'tio. Aglazis. Aglac-
tation. Defect of milk.
Aglia. Aglium. A shining tu-
bercle, or pustule, on the face.
White specks on the eye. See
JFlgides.
A'gma. Agme. A fracture.
A'gnacal. A tree, which,
cording to Ray, grows about
isthmus of Daricn, and resembles a
pear-tree, whose fruit is a great
provocative to venery.
Agna'ta. See Adnata tunica.
Agni'na membra'na. (From ag-
nus, a lamb, and memhrana, a mem-
brane). Aetius calls one of the
membranes which involves the foetus
by this name, which he derives from
its tenderness. See Amnios.
Agnoi'a. (From a, priv. and
yivioGxw, to know) . Forgetfulness ;
a symptomatic affection in fevers.
A'gnus ca'stus. (From agrnts,
A'ges. (From ayrjc, wicked ; so
called because it is generally the in-
strument of wicked acts). The
palm or hollow of the hand.
Agglli ina'ntia. Affglutinants.
Agomphi'asis. Looseness of the
teeth.
A'gone. (Ayovrj : from a, neg.
and yovoq. offspring). Hyoscyamus
or Henbane ; so called because it
Adhesive preparations, which heal j was supposed to cause barrenness.
by causing the parts to stick to-
gether.
Agglutina'tio. Agglutination.
Adhesive union, or sticking together
of substances.
Aggluti'to. Agglutition. Ob-
struction of the oesophagus, or a
difficulty of swallowing.
Aggregate glands. (From ag-
grrgace, to assemble together). An
assemblage of glands, as those of
the intestines.
Aggregation of Affinity. See .11-
traction.
Agiiei-'stia. (From «, neg. and
yivoLiaiygustare, to taste . „ (g < Ui
Apogeu.stia, Aj>ogfi(sis. Defect, or
loss of taste. A genus of disease in
the Class Localm, and Order Dysces-
thesia' of Cullcn.
A'gis. The femur, or thigh.
Ac ;n a to'ria. Convulsive disease- ,
or tho.se culled clonic.
Acq'ma. Sterility, impotence,
agony.
Agoni'sticlm (Ayo)i'iTi-AOp, from
ayo)viau), to struggle; . Used by
ancient physicians to signify water
extremely cold, directed to be given
in large quantities, in acute erysi-
pelatous fevers, with a view of over-
powering or struggling with the fe-
brile heat of the blood.
A'GONOS. (From a, priv. and
■yoi'oe, oryovi], an offspring). Wo-
men who have not children, though
they might have, if the impediment
:« removed. Hippocrates.
AGO'STOS. (From «y<u, to bring,
or lead). That part of the arm from
the elbow to the fingers ; also tin*
pain 01 hollow of the hand.
•n. Via. ( A ypior, wild). Ver-
i.-, which is made from the wild
pie, The immature fruit of the
vine.
AGR
21
AGU
Agre'sten. A name for the com-
mon tartar.
Agre'stis. An ungovernable ma-
lignity in a disease. Old Writers.
A'gria. A name of the ilex aqui-
folium, or holly. A malignant pus-
tule, of which, the ancient surgeons
describe two sorts.
Agria'mpelos. (From aypiog,
wild, and a^nreXog, a vinej. The
wild vine, or white brvony. See
' mm
liruoniu.
Agriel,e'a. (From aypiog, wild,
and eyaia, the olive-tree). The
oleaster, or wild olive.
Agrifo'lium. (From amg, a
prickle, and <pvyyov, a leaf). Aqui-
folium, or holly tree. It should
rather be called acifolium, from its
prickly leaves.
Agrimo'ma. (From aypog, a
field, and povog, alone : so named
from its being the chief of wild
herbs). Agrimony. The name of
a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system. The pharmacopceial name
of a plant ; the common agrimony.
Agrimoni* Eupatoria of Linnaeus.
*** Jt is common in fields, about
hedges and shady places, flowering
in June and July.
Ac.RIMOMA EUPATORIA. SccAgri-
iHO/tia,
Acrimony. See .l^rimmiia.
Agrimony y hemp. The Jiidrus
tripartita of Linnaeus.
\<,kioca'ruamim. From aypiog,
wild, and aapcafiov, the nasturtium .
Sciatica cresses, or wild garden crese.
Agrioca'stanu.m. (From aypiog,
wild, and Kizavov, the chesnut .
Earth-nut, or pig-nut.
Agkuk h'NARA. From aypiog,
wild, and y.wapa, artichoke .. See
< iit/u'u.
\<,riococcjme'la. (From aypiog,
wild, HinKog, a berry, and /.ujyta, an
apple-tree). The prunms sylvestris,
Acriomf/la. The crab apple.
VgrioMi AgriopkifUoUt The peu-
1 1 -ilanam titan*., or hog's fennel, or
sulphur wort.
Agriophy'llon. See Agriom
Agriopastina'ca. (From aypiog,
wild, and pastiiiaca, a carrot). Wild
carrot, or parsnip.
See Agri-
Agriori'ganlm. (From aypiac,
wild, and opiyavov, marjoram .
Wild marjoram. See Origanum.
Agrioseli'num. (From aypiog,
wild, and vsXivov, parsley). Wild
parsley. See Smmrnium,
Agriosta'ri. (From aypiog, wild,
and raig, wheat). A species of field
corn, called Triticum creticum.
Agripa'lma. (From aypiog, wild,
and 7rayfia, a palm-tree). Agripaltna
gatlis. The herb mother-wort, or
wild palm.
Agripa'lma ga'llis.
pal ma.
Agri'pps:. Children born with
their feet foremost, are so called,
because that was said to be the caac
with Agrippa the Roman, who was
named ah agro partu, from his dim-
cult birth,
* # * These births, though reck-
oned preternatural, are often more
safe and easy than the natural.
A'(,riim. An impure sort of na-
tron, or soda. 1 he purer sort was
Called hahny-rhaga.
A'gROM. A disease of the tongue
.peculiar to the Indians, in which it
l)i conies extremely rough and chap-
ped.
\gru'\iiv\. Leeks, wild onions.
\<;ry'p\ia. (From a, priv. and
v-i'og, sleep;. Watchfulness: want
of sleep.
Agr\ I'noco'.ma. (From aypinri'oc,
without Bleep, mu) Kojjjia, a lethargy | .
A species of coma. A lethargic
kind of watchfulness, in which the
patient is stupidly drowsy, and yet
cannot sleep.
A(.i k. See Febri* intermittens,
\(.i b CAKE. The once popular
name for a bard tumour on the left
side of the belly, lower than the
false ribs in the region of the
spleen, said to be the effect of inter-
mittent fevers.
Ague drops. Arsenite of potash
in solution in water. Fowler's So-
lution.
Ague- free. A name given by
some to sassafras, on account of its
supposed febrifuge virtue.
Ague-trek. See Laarus.
Agui'a. (From a, priv. and yvtov, 9
AIR
22
AIR
a member) . Paralytic debility. De-
fective or lost use of the members.
A'gul. (Arab.) Alhagi. The
Syrian thorn. The leaves are pur-
gative.
Agustine. A new earth disco-
vered in the Saxon Beryl, or Beryl
of Georgien Stadt, a stone greatly
resembling the Bervl of Siberia, bv
Professor Tromsdorff, of Erfurth in
Germany, to which he has given the
name of agustine, on account of the
property of forming salts which are
nearly destitute of taste.
Agutiguepoo'bi Brazjlie'nsis.
(An Indian term) . Arrow-root :
dartwort. Esculent and vulnerary,
and used by the Indians to cure
wounds made by arrows.
Agyion. See Aguia.
Agy'rtte. (From ayvpig, a crowd
of people, or a mob ; or from ay tip w,
to gather together). It formerly
expressed certain strollers who pre-
tended to strange things from super-
natural assistances ; but of late it is
applied to all quack and illiterate
dabblers in medicine.
Ahaloth. The Hebrew name of
lignum aloes.
Ahame'lla. See Achmella.
Aho'vai theveticlush. A ches-
nut-like fruit of Brazil, of a poison-
ous nature.
Ahu'sal. Orpiment.
Ai'lmad. An Arabian name for
antimony.
Aimatei'a. A black bilious and
bloody discharge from the bowels.
Aimo'rriiois. See Ha?morrhois.
Aimorrnoz'a. See Hcemorrhagia.
Aipatiiei'a. (From act, always,
and iraQoc, a disease of long con-
tinuance.
Ai'pl. Aipima co&era. Aipipoca.
Indian words for Cassada. A poi-
sonous root of India.
Air. Atmospherical air, a com-
pound of oxygen and nitrogen. Com-
mon air. The word air appears first
to have been used to denote the at-
mosphere in general ; but philoso-
phers afterwards restricted it to the
elastic fluid, which constitutes the
greatest and the most important part
of the atmosphere, excluding the
water and the other foreign bodies
which are occasionally found mixed
with it. See Atmosphere.
Air is an elastic fluid, invisible,
but easily recognised by its proper-
ties. Its specific gravity, according
to the experiments of Sir George
Shuckburgh, when the barometer is
at 30 inches, and the thermometer
between 50 and 60 deg. is 0.0012,
or 816 times lighter than water.-
100 cubic inches of air weigh 31
grains troy. But as air is an elastic
fluid, and compressed at the surface
of the earth bv the whole weight of
the incumbent atmosphere, its den-
sity diminishes, according to its
height above the surface of the
earth. From the experiments of
Paschal, Deluc, General Roy, &c.
it has been ascertained, that the
density diminishes in the ratio of the
compression. Consequently the den-
sity decreases in a geometrical pro-
gression, while the heights increase
in an arithmetical progression. Bou-
guer had suspected, from his obser-
vations made on the Andes, that at
considerable heights the densitv of
the air is no longer proportional to
the compressing force ; but the ex-
periments of Saussure, junior, made
upon Mount Rose, hav r e demonstrat-
ed the contrary. See Priestley on
Air, &c.
Air is dilated by heat. Its spe-
cific caloric, according to the expe-
riments of Dr. Crawford, is 1-79,
that of water being reckoned 1 .
The property which air has of
supporting combustion, and the ne-
cessity of it for respiration, are too
well known to require description.
During many ages, it was considered
as an element, or simple substance.
For the knowledge of its component
parts, we are indebted to the Labours
of those philosophers in whose hands
chemistry advanced with such ra-
pid ty during the last forty years of
the eighteenth century.
Air i alkaline. See Ammonia.
Air, atmospherical. See Air.
Air, azotic. See Nitrogen gas.
Air, ji.rcd. See Carbonic acid gas.
Air, fluoric. See fluoric acid gas.
AIZ
23
ALA
Air, hepatic. See Hydrogen gas,
■sulphuretted.
Air, inflammable. See Hydrogen
gas.
Air, marine. See Muriatic acid
gas.
Air, nitrous. See Nitrous gas.
Air, phlogisticated. Sec Nitrogen
gas.
Air, phosphoric. See Hydrogen
ifas, phosphuretted.
Air, sulphureous. See Sulphurous
acid gas.
Air, vital. See Oxygen gas.
Aisthete'rium. (From cuvOavo-
fiai, to perceive). The sensorium
commune, or seat, or origin of sen-
sation.
Ai'imad. Antimony.
AlX LA Chape'lle. Called Aken
by the Germans. Thvrmce Aauis-
granenriM, A town in the south of
France, where there is a sulphureous
water, the most striking feature of
Which, and what is almost peculiar
to it, is the unusual quantity of sul-
phur it contains ; the whole, how-
ever, is so far united to a gaseous
basis, as to he entirely volatilized by
heat : so that none is left in the re-
siduum after evaporation. In colour
it is pellucid, in smell sulphureous,
and in taste saline, hitterish, and
rather alkaline. The temperature of
these waters varies considerably, ac-
cording to the distance from the
source and the spring itself. In the
well of the hottest hath, it is, ac-
cording to Lucas, 136°; Monet, 146'";
at the fountain where it is drank, it
is 112".
%* This thermal water is much
resorted to on the Continent, for a
variety of complaints. It is found
essentially serviceable in the nu-
merous symptoms of disorders in
the stomach and biliary organs, that
follow a life of high indulgence in
I he luxuries of the table ; in ne-
phritic cases, which produce pain in
the loins, and thick mucous urine,
with difficult micturition.
Aizo'on. (From aei, always, and
sw, to live). Aizoum. An ever-
jrreen aquatic plant, like the aloe,
-u\d to possess antiscorbutic virtues.
Aja'va. (Indian). A seed U3ed
in the East Indies as a remedy for
the colic.
Ajuga. (From a, priv. and c,vyov,
a yoke) . The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system. The
pharmacopoeial name of the creep-
ing bugloss. Called also Consolida
media. Bugula. Upright bugloss.
Middle consound.
*** This plant (Ajuga pyramidalis
of Linnaeus) possesses subadstringent
and bitter qualities, and has been
recommended in phthisis, aphthae,
and cynanche.
Ajlra'rat. Lead.
Al. The Arabian article which
signifies the; it is applied to a word
by way of eminence, as the Greek o
is.
A'la. (Lat.) Awing. The arm-pit,
so called because it answers to the
pit under the wing of a bird.
Ala'baRI. Lead.
A'lacah. Sal ammoniac.
Al/efo'rmis. Any thing like a
wing.
\ i i \i 'kjs\ The upper part of
the external ear.
A/t,iE nasi. Two cartilages of the
nose, which form the outer part of
the nostrils.
Alt. vespertilio'm m. That part
of the ligaments of the worn!),
which lies between the tubes and the
ovaria ; so called from its resemblance
to the wing of a bat.
A'lje imer'n/e mino'res. See
Xyhipha*.
A'lafi. Ala/or. Alafort. Alka*
line.
Alai'a phthi'sis. (From akaioQ,
blind, and (pQiaic,, a wasting). A
consumption from a flux of humours
from the head.
A'i.amai). Alamed. Antimonv.
Ala'mhib. Mercury.
ALANDAHLA. (Arab, bitter). The
bitter apple, or colocynth.
Alantu'ta. (Arab.) A vein be-
tween the chin and lower lip, which
was formerly opened, to prevent
foetid breath.
Aeapoi/li. See Bilimbi.
Ala're externum. A name of
the external pterygoid muscle ; so
ALB
24
ALC
called, because it takes its rise from
the wing-like process of the sphenoid
bone.
Ala'ria o'ssa. The wing-like pro-
cesses of the sphenoid bone.
Ala'ris ve'na. The innermost of
the three veins at the bend of the
arm.
Alasalet. Alaset. Ammoniacum.
Alasi. Ala/or. An alkaline salt.
Ala'strob. Lead.
A'latan. Litharge.
Alate'rnus. A species of rham-
nus.
Ala'ti. Those who have promi-
nent scapulae, like the wings of
birds.
Alau'rat. Nitre.
Albadal. (Arab.) The sesamoid
bone of the first joint of the great
toe.
Albage'nzi. Albagiazi. (Arab.)
The os sacrum.
Albagras nigra. So Avicenna
names the lepra ichthyosis. Others
call it lepra Gracorum,
Albame'n ruM. (From albus, white).
The white of an egg.
Alba'num. Urinous salt.
Alba'ra. (Chald.) The white
leprosy,
Alba r as. Arsenic. A white pustule.
Alba'tio. (From albus, white).
Albificatio. The calcination or whiten-
ing of metals.
A'lberas. (Arab.) White pustules
on the face : also staphisagria, be-
cause its juice was said to remove
these pustules.
Albe'ston. Quick -lime.
A'lbetad. Galbanum.
A'lbi sublima'ti. Muriated mer-
cury.
Albica'ntia co'rpora. (Yromalbi-
care, to grow white). The glands of
a white colour, usually called Willis's
glands, in the brain.
A'lbi M EC Orpiment. See Arsenic.
Albi'num. See Gnaphalium.
A'i.bor. Urine.
A'lbora. A sort of itch ; or ra-
ther of leprosy.
Albo'rea. Quicksilver.
A'i.bot. A crucible.
Albo'tai. Turpentine.
A'i.botar. Turpentine.
A'lbotat. White lead.
A'lbotim. Turpentine.
A'lbotis. A cutaneous phlegmon
or boil.
Albugi'nea o'culi. (From albus y
white) . See Adnata tunica.
Albugi'nea te'stis. Tunica albu-
ginea testis. The innermost coat of
the testicle.
Albu'ginous humour. The aque^
ous humour of the eye.
Albu'go oculo'rum. A white
opacity of the cornea of the eye. A
variety of Cullen's Caligo Cornea.
Albuhar. White lead.
A'lbum ba'lsamum. The balsam
of copaiba.
A'lb u m G r sfc u m . The white du ng
of dogs.
A'lbum o'lus. Lamb's lettuce, or
corn-salad. The Valeriana locust a.
of Linnaeus.
Albu'men. Albumine. Coagulable
lymph. Albumen is very abundant
in the animal kingdom. It is the
principal constituent part of the se-
rum of the blood, and the lymphatic
fluid. It forms the cheese in milk,
and makes up the greater part of the
white of eggs.
Albu'm en o'v i. The white of an egg.
A'lcahest. (From the German
words al and geest, i. e. all spirit) .
An Arabic word, to express an uni-
versal dissolvent, which was pre-
tended to bv Paracelsus and Van
Helmot.
A'lcali. (Arab.) See Alkali.
Alcalization. The impregnation
of any spirituous fluid with an alkali.
Alcanna. (Indian word). See
Anchusa.
A'lcaol. The solvent for the
preparation of the philosopher's
stone.
A'lcea. (From aX*?/, strength).
The name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Monadelphia;
Order, Polyandria. Hollyhock.
A'lcea ^Egypti'aca villo'sa. See
Hibiscus abelmoschus.
A'lcea Indica. See Hibiscus abc/~
moschus.
A'lcea Ro'sea. Common holly-
hock.
A'lcebar. See Lignum Aloes.
ALC
25
ALE
A'lcebris vi'vum.
vivurn.
A'lchabric.
A'lchachil.
A'lcharith.
See Sulphur
Sulphur vivum.
Rosemary.
Quicksilver.
A'lchien. This word occurs in the
Theatrum Chymicura, and seems to
signify that power in nature, by which
all corruption and generation are
effected.
Alchemi'lla. (So called because
it was celebrated by the old alchy-
mists). The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Tetrandria ; Order, Monogynia. La-
dies' mantle. The pharmacopceial
name of the plant called ladies' man-
tle . Alchemilla tndgaris ; Join's iobatis
of Linneeus ; formerly esteemed as a
powerful astringent in haemorrhages,
fluor albus, &c.
Alchemi'lla vulga'ris. Sec Al-
chemilla.
Alchimelec. (Heb.) The Egyp-
tian melilot.
A'lchemy. Alchernia. That branch
of chymistry which relates to the
transmutation of metals into gold ;
the forming a panacea or universal
remedy ; and manv other absurdities.
A'lchibric. Sulphur.
Alchimi'lla. See Alchemilla.
A'lchitron. Oil of juniper ; also
the name of a dentifrice of Messue.
A'lchute. Sec Morum.
A'lciiymy. Alchemy.
A'lchlys. A speck on the pupil
of the eye, somewhat obscuring vi-
sion.
A'lcimad. Antimony.
A'lcob. Sal-ammoniac, or mu-
riat of ammonia.
Alco'calum. (Perhaps Indian).
Artichoke, or cinara.
A'lcofol. Antimony.
A'lcohol. See Alkohol.
A'lcola. (Heb.) The aphthae, or
thrush.
Alcoli'ta. Urine.
Alco'ne. Brass.
A'lcor. JEs ustum.
A'lcte. The name of a plant
mentioned by Hippocrates, Foesius
thinks it is the elder.
Alcu'brith. Sulphur.
Alcyo'nium. Bastard sponge, a
spongy plant-like substance, which
is met with on the sea-shore : it is
of different shapes and colours. They
are calcined with a little salt, as
dentifrices, and are used to remove
spots on the skin.
Alder tree. See Betula Alnus.
Alder, berry -bearing. SeeRhamnus
Frangula.
Ale. Cerevisia. Liquor cereris.
Vinum hordeaceum. Barley wine. A
fermented liquor made from malt
and hops.
* # * Ale, when well fermented, is
a wholesome beverage, and seems
only to disagree with those subject
to asthma, or any disorder of the
respiration, or irregularity in the
digestive organs.
Aleara. A cucurbit.
Ale'bria. (From alo, to nourish).
Nourishing foods, or medicines.
A'lec. Alech. Vitriol.
Ale'charith. Mercury.
Alei'mma. (From aXsupw, to a-
noint). An ointment.
Alei'on. ('AXeiov, copious). Hip-
pocrates uses this word as an epi-
thet for water.
Alei'pha. (From a\a0o>, to a-
noint) . Any medicated oil.
Alelai'on. (From a\c, salt, and
tXatov, oil). Oil beat up with salt,
to apply to tumours. Frequently
used by Galen.
Ale'ma. (From a, priv. and Xifiog,
hunger). Meat, food, or any thing
that satisfies the appetite.
Ale'mbic. (Some derive it from
the Arabian particle al, and afiSiZ,
from ajiGaivu), to ascend. Avicenna
declares it to be Arab). Moorshead.
A chymical utensil made of glass,
metal, or earthen-ware, and adapted
to receive volatile products from
retorts.
Ale'mbroth, A Chaldee word,
importing the key of art. A pecu-
liar earth, probably containing a
fixed alkali, found in the island of
Cyprus. A solution of the corrosive
sublimate, to which the muriat of
ammonia has been added, is called
sal alembroth.
Ale'mzadar. Crude sal ammo-
niac, or muriat of ammonia.
D
ALG
•26
ALI
' Ale'mzadat. Crude sal ammo-
niac, or muriat of ammonia.
Alepe'nsis. A species of ash tree
which produces manna.
A'les. (From aXg, salt). The
name of a compound salt.
Aleu'ron. (From aXsw, to grind) .
Meal.
Alexanders, common. This plant,
Smymium olusatrum of Linnaeus,
was formerly cultivated for salads.
Nov/ superseded by celery.
Alexanders, round - leaved
Smymium perfoliatum of Linnaeus.
The blanched stalks of this species
arc much superior to those of com-
mon alexanders, and are esteemed
as stomachic and nervine.
Alexandria. Alexandrina. The
bay-tree, or laurel, of Alexandria.
Alexa'ndrium. Emplastrum vi-
ride. A plaster described by Celsus,
made with wax, alum, &c.
Alexica'ca. (From aXe^oj, to
drive away, and kclkov, evil). Alexi-
cactim. An antidote, or amulet, to
resist poison.
Alexipha'rmics. (Alexipharmica,
sc. medicamenta, from aXflw, to ex-
X>el, and (pappaicov, a poison). Me-
dicines supposed to preserve the
body against the power of poisons,
or to correct or expel those taken.
Alexipyre'ticum. (From aXe^ui,
to drive away, and Trvperog, fever).
A febrifuge. A remedy for fever.
Alexify'retos. Akxipyretum. The
same as alexipyreticum.
Alf/xir. An elixir.
Alexite'ria. Preservatives against
contagion.
Alexite'rium. (From aXe^io, to
expel, and rrjoeo), to preserve). An
antidote against poison or contagion.
Alfa'cta. Distillation.
Alfa'tide. Muriat of ammonia.
Alfa'sra. Alphcsara. Arabic terms
for the vine.
A'lfadas. Alfidcs. Cerusse.
A'lfol. Muriat of ammonia.
A'LFUSA. Tutty.
A'LGALI. A catheter. Also nitre.
A'lgakah. Sec A nchilops.
A'LGAROTH. (So called from Vic-
♦orius Aigaroth, a physician of Ve-
rona, and its inventor), Algarot,
A term met with in Sam-ages*
Algarothi. Mer curias vita. Pulvu
Algarothi. The antimonial part of
the .butter of antimony, separated
from some. of its acid by washing it
in water. It is violently emetic in
doses of two or three grains, and is
preferred by many for making the
emetic tartar.
_ Alge'do. (From aXyoc, pain) . A
violent pain about the anus, perinae-
um, testes, urethra, and bladder,
arising from the sudden stoppage of
a virulent gonorrhoea. A term sel-
dom used.
Alge'ma. (From aXyecj, to be in
pain). Algemodes. Algematodes. Un-
easiness, pain of any kind.
Algk'rije. Algirie. Lime.
A'lgeroth. See Aigaroth.
A'lgibic. Sulphur vivum.
A'lgor. A sudden dullness or
rigor,
and Sagar's Nosology.
Algosarel. The Daucus sylves-
t?*is 9 or carrot.
Alguada. A white leprous erup-
tion.
Alha'gi. (Arab.) A species of
Hedysarum. The flowers are pur-
gative, the leaves hot and pungent.
Alha'xN'dala. (Arab.) Colocynth,
or bitter apple.
Alha'sef. (Arab.) Alhasaf. A
kind of foetid pustule, called also
Hydroa.
A'lia squi'lla. (From aXioc, be-
longing to the sea, and (wiXXa, a
shrimp). A prawn.
A'lica. (From alare, to nourish).
A grain ; a sort of food admired by
the ancients. It is not, however,
certain whether it is a grain, or a
preparation of some kind thereof.
A'lices. (From aXi%w, to sprin-
kle). Little red spots in the skin,
which precede the eruption of pus-
tules in the small-pox.
Aliena'tio mentis. (From alic-
nare } to estrange). Delirium. Men-
tal derangement.
Alifo'rmes mu'sculi. Muscles so
called, from their supposed resem-
blance to wings.
Vide Ptcrigoideus.
Alimentary canal. Alimentary
duct. A name given to the whole
of those passages which the food
ALK
27
ALK
passes through from the mouth to
the anus.
Alimentary duct. See Alimen-
tary canal. The thoracic duct is
sometimes so called.
Alimos. Common liquorice.
A'limu.m. See Arum.
Alinde'sis. ('AXivdnmg, from a-
XivcHfxaiy to be turned about). A
bodily exercise, which seems to be
rolling on the ground, or rather in
the dust, after being anointed with
oil. Hippocrates says it hath nearly
the same effect as wrestling.
Alip/e'nos. (From a, neg. and Xi-
7raivo), to be fat). Alipanium. Ali-
pantos. An external remedy, with-
out fat or moisture.
Alipa'sma. (From aXtifyco, to a-
nointj. An ointment rubbed upon
the body, to prevent sweating.
Alipe. Remedies for wounds in
the cheek, to prevent inflammation.
Alipow. A species of turbith,
found near Mount Ceti, in Langue-
doc. It is a powerful purgative, used
instead of senna, but is much more
active.
Ali'fte. (From aXa^w, to anoint).
Servants who anointed the persons
after bathing.
Alisanders, See Smt/rnii/in.
Ali'sma. (From a\g, the sea).
Water-plantain. The name of a ge-
nus of plants in the Linncean system :
Class, Htxandria ,• Order, Polygyria,
Ali'stelis. (From «Xc;, the sea).
Muriat of ammonia.
A'litt. Alith. Asafoetida.
Alkafi'al. Antimony.
A'lkaiiest. An imaginary uni-
versal menstruum, or solvent. See
Alcahest.
A'lcaiiest Glaube'ri. Alkaline
salts.
A'lkaiiat Glaube'ri. An alkali.
A'lkali. (Alcali, in Arabic, sig-
nifies burnt ; or from al and kali,
i.e. the essence, or the whole of
kali, the plant from which it was
originally prepared, though now de-
rived from plants of every kind).
Alcali) alafi, alafor, alafort y calcadis.
A term given to substances which
possess the following properties : viz,
incombustible, and soluble in water j
an acrid, urinous taste; uniting with
another class of bodies called acids,
and forming new compounds, in
which both the acid and alkaline
properties are more or less lost.
They render oils miscible with water.
They change various blue vegetable
pigments to green ; red to violet, or
blue ; and yellow to brown. Blue
pigments, that have been turned red
with acids, are again restored by
alkalis to their primitive colours.
They attract water and carbonic acid
from the atmosphere. They unite to
sulphur by fusion, and by means of
water. They exert a great solvent
power on the cellular membrane and
animal fibre. They also corrode
woollen cloth, and, if sufficiently
concentrated, convert it into a sort
of saponaceous jelly.
There are only three kinds of al-
kalis at present known : 1. The
mineral, called sutla, in the new
chemical nomenclature. (See Soda).
2. The vegetable, called potassa, in
the new chemical nomenclature. (See
Potassa). 3. Ammonia, or the caustic
volatile alkali, is the third. See
. li/imunia.
To these, some chemists add barytes,
and some other earths : which, agree-
ing with alkalis in some respects, are
properly called alkaline earths.
Alkalescent. Slightly alkaline.
Alkali, CAUSTIC. An alkali is so
called when deprived of the carbonic
acid it usually contains, for it then
becomes more caustic, and more
violent in its action.
A'lkali fi'xl.m. Those alkalis
are so called, that emit no character-
istic smell, and cannot be volatilized,
but with the greatest difficulty. Two
kinds of fixed alkalis have only
hitherto been made known, namely,
potash and soda. See Potassa and
Soda.
Alkali , fossile. See Soda.
Alkali , mineral. (So called be-
cause it forms the basis of marine
salts). See Soda.
Alkali, vegetable, (So called be-
cause it abounds in many vegetables).
See Potassa,
Alkali, volatile, (So called be-
D2
ALL
28
ALL
cause it is volatile, in opposition to
the other alkalis, which are fixed).
See Ammonia.
Alkali'na. A class of substances
described by Cullen as comprehending
the substances otherwise termed an-
tacida. They consist of alkalis, and
other substances which neutralize
acids.
Alkalization. (AlkalizatiOy o?iis y
f ) . Alkalization. The impregnation
of any thing with an alkaline salt, as
spirit of wine, &c.
A'lkanet. (AlkaiwJiy a reed, Arab.)
Radix Anchusae.
Alka'nna. See Anchusa.
Alka'nna ve'ra. See Lawsonia.
Alka'sa. Alksoal. A crucible.
Alka'nthum. Arsenic.
A'lkant. Quicksilver.
Alkeke'ngi. (Alkekengi, Arab.)
The winter-cherry. See Physalis.
Alke'riyies. A term borrowed
from the Arabs, denoting a celebrated
remedy, of the form and consistence
of a confection, whereof the kermes
is the basis. See Kermes.
Alke'rva. (Arab.) Castor oil.
A'lkoiiol. (An Arabian word,
which signifies antimony: so called
from the custom of the Eastern ladies
to paint their eye-brows with this
mineral). Alcohol. Spii'itusvinirecti-
ficatus. Spiritus vini rectijicatissimus.
A highly rectified spirit of wine, freed
from all those aqueous particles which
arc not essential to it, by duly per-
forming rectification, miscible with
water in all proportions. It is not
known to freeze in any degree of
coldness. It is the direct menstruum
or solvent of resins. It dissolves,
also, the natural balsams.
A'lkosor. Camphire.
A'lki plumbi. Supposed to be
acetate of lead.
Alky.mia. Powder of basilisk.
A'llabor. Lead.
Allan ixm'des MEMITOA'na. (Allan-
toiitcs; from a\\ac> a hog's pudding,
and tiioc,, likeness ; because in some
brutal animals, it is long and thick).
A membrane of the foetou, peculiar
to brutes, which contains the urine
discharged from the bladder.
ALLELUl'A. (He!). Praise the LordJ.
The acetosa, or wood-sorrel ; so
named from its many virtues. See
Oralis.
All-good. English mercury. The
vulgar name for the Chenopodium
homes Henricus of Linnaeus ; a plant
which may be boiled for spinach, and
in no degree inferior to it. See
Chenopodium.
All-heal. See Heraclium and
Stachys.
Allia'ria. (From allium, garlick ;
from its smell resembling garlick).
Jack-of-the-hedge. Sauce-alone, or
stinking hedge -mustard. See Ery-
simicm,
A'llicar. Vinegar.
Alli'coa. Petroleum.
Alligatu'ra. A ligature, or
bandage.
Allio'ticum. (From aWiow, to
alter, or vary). An alterative me-
dicine, consisting of various antiscor-
butics. Galen.
A'llium. (From olere, to smell,
because it stinks ; or from a\fo>, to
avoid, as being unpleasant to most
people). Garlick. The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Hexandria; Order, J\/o-
nogynia. Garlick. The pharmaco-
pceial name of garlick. Four species
of this genus are used medicinally.
See Allium Sativum.
A'llium ce'pa. The onion. Ctpa.
Allium. Externally, onions are em-
ployed in suppurating poultices, and
suppression of urine in children is
said to be relieved by applying them,
roasted, to the pubes.
A'llium po'rrum. The leek or
porret. Porrum. Allium porrum of
Linnaeus. The expressed juice pos-
sesses diuretic qualities, and is given
in the cure of dropsical diseases, and
calculous complaints.
A'llium sati'vum. Garlick. Al-
lium. A species of garlick, which,
according to Linnaeus, grows spon-
taneously in Sicily; but, as it is
much employed for culinary and
medicinal purposes, it has been long
very generally cultivated in gardens.
Even* part of the plant, but more
especially the root, has a pungent
acrimonious taste, and a peculiarly
ALM
29
ALO
offensive strong smell ; which is so
extremely penetrating and diffusive,
that, on the root being taken into
the stomach, the alliaceous scent im-
pregnates the whole system, and is
discoverable in the various excretions ,
as in the urine, perspiration, milk, &c.
A'llium victoria' i.e. Victor talis
longa, The root, which when dried
loses its alliaceous smell and taste,
is said to be efficacious in allaying
the abdominal spasms of gravid fe-
males.
Allo'choos. (From aWoc, an-
other, and ^fw, to pour). Hippo-
crates uses this word to express de-
lirium.
Ai.loeo'sis. (From aWog, an-
other). Alteration in the state of a
disease.
Alloeo'tica. (From aWog, an-
other). Alteratives. Medicines which
change the appearance of the disease.
Allogno'sis. (From aWog, an-
other, and yii'oxTKiOy to know). De-
lirium ; perversion of the judgment ;
incapability of distinguishing persons.
Ai.lo'piiasis. (From aXXot*, an-
other, and</;rto>, to Speak). According
to Hippocrates, a delirium, where
the patient is not able to distinguish
one thing from another.
Allotriopha'cia. (From aXXJI-
pioc, foreign, and tyayw, to eat). A
synonym of pica. Sec Pica, In Yo-
gel's Nosology it signifies the greedily
eating unusual things for food.
Allov. Chemists and artificers
commonly understand by this word,
any portion of base metal, or metal-
lic mixture, which is added to lower
the more valuable metals, particu-
larly gold and silver ; likewise all
compounds of metals united by fusion
into one seemingly homogeneous
mass, unless mercury be present,
when they arc termed amalgams.
Allspice. See Myrtus Pimento,
A'lma. Water ; and the first
motion of a foetus to free itself from
its confinement.
Almabri. A stone-like amber.
A'lmagra. Bolum cuprum. — 1 . Red
earth, or ochre, used by the ancients
as an astringent. — 2. Rulandus says
it is the same as Lotio. — 3. In the
Theatrum Chymicum, it is a name
for the white sulphur of the alchy-
mists.
Almara'nda. Almnkis. Litharge.
Alma'nda catha'rtica. A plant
growing on the shores of Cayenne
and Surinam, used by the inhabitants
as a remedy for the colic ; supposed
to be cathartic.
Alm a'rcab. (Arab.) Litharge of
silver.
Almarca'rida. Litharge of silver.
Alma'rgen. Ahnarago. Coral.
Almarkasi'ta. Mercury.
Aoia'rtak. Powder of litharge.
Almata'tica. Copper,
Al:\i ec x'site. Almcc/iasite. Copper.
Ai.meailf/tu. A word used by
Aviecnna, to express a preternatural
heat less than that of fever, and
which may continue after a fever.
Alme'ne. Sal lucidum, or sal
gemmae.
Almi'sa. Musk.
Almiza'dir« Verdigris, ormuriat
of ammonia.
Almiza'dar. Muriat of ammonia.
Almond, bitter. See Amygdalus,
Almond, common. See Amygdalus.
Almond, sweet. See .Imygdalus.
Almonds of the BARS. \ popular
name for the tonsils, which have
been so called from their resemblance
to an almond in shape. See Tonsils.
Almonds op THE THROAT. A vul-
gar name for the tonsils.
Alnabati. In Avieenna and Se-
rapion, this word means the sHiqua-
dulcis, a gentle laxative.
A'lnec. Stannum, or tin.
A'lneric. Sulphur vivum.
A'lnus. (Alno, Ital.) The alder-
tree.
The pharmacopceial name of two
plants, sometimes used in medicine,
though rarely employed in the pre-
sent practice. 1. Alnus rotundifolia ;
glutinosa ; viridis; the common alder-
tree. See Bctula. — 2. Alnus nigra, vel
frangula; the black, or berry-bearing
alder. See Rhamnus Frangula.
A'loe. (From ahlah, a Hebrew
word, signifying growing near the
sea). The Aloe. A genus of plants
of the Linnaean system : Class, Hex-
andria; Order, Monogvnia,
D3
ALO
30
ALT
A' ? C JItna. /"</ Guinensis,
See
A l OB rr. r fo n A r a . J \I Socotorina .
Zocotorina. See A<o$$.
Wain '. CIsl , <■»-. f. Ftl Hfttttr*.
The i i juice of the aloe
A well-known stimulating
purgative, a property which it pos-
- ? ^i\vn internally, or when
ernally applied. Aloes are dis-
tinguished into three species, socoto-
rutat, /,\jntt\\ and cabailittv : of which
the two first are directed for officinal
use in our pharmacopoeias . the last
is employed chiefly by farriers.
* # * Aloes is administered eiihersim -
is the :' . powder, which is
too nauseous ; or else in composition :
— 1. With pnrg s, tfl k ■ si un-
:iv, c ltb • or rhubarb. —
2. With aromaties. as canelia ginger,
or essentia! oils, — 3. With bitters,
rentian. — I. With. .agogues,
as iron, myrrh, wine, &c.
Aloeda'kia. From aXsafr the
•toe). Co Lrging medicines,
so called from having alo. the
chief ingredient.
Alo: red
emi pf sloes fend aro-
' c>.
\ i bo*. See ./.' i
A'LOF.S SPiC\ l\£ EXTRVcTOI. An
o^ ;i :;a: preparation of alo
A'loes \t. lga'ris exi ■ tfl 1 1 •:.
See Aloe.
Alof/v! Medicares wherein
aloes i> the dnef or fundamental
,-redient.
Alogotro'fhia. v From a\oyoc,
uaie, ;i:ivl roeOu*, to nou-
rish . I .1 noorisnment, as iu
the rickets.
A'lohA::. Arab*) Ahhoc. Mercury.
A i OSSL/Gfu ftf. See /
Alo'\!3\. .:' . Plum-
bum, or lead.
<>'peces. From c\v^t»j£.
fox . The pso3EMiiii<cle> ar
by Fallopius and Yesalius, beca
they are particularly strong in the fox.
Alopi. V ; | . From t A»t»7ri/£, a fo
because the fox is subject to a dis-
temper that resembles it : or. ;i-
some say, because the fox's uriue
will occasion baldness). Athrix dc-
s. Phalacrotis. Baldness, or the
falling: orf of the hair ; when on the
forehead, calvitie?, cnh'itium.
Alo'sx. From oXiffmr, to take ;
because it is a ravenous fish). The
Shad. See Cli rt
Ai.osu'. AtvsoJ.c. Ouicksilver.
Aloswfih. From a\<;, salt,
and ortW. a flower . A/vsunthum.
Flowers of salt.
ALFHABF.'lTM CUv'.MlCL M. Chy-
jnical alphabet. One was left by
Raymond Lully, but to which pur-
pose is dinieult to say.
Ai niANic. AtpLtfue. An Arabian
word signifying tender] for barley-
S ; ar, or sugar-candy.
v li'iiiiA. (Alph it* , the plural of
aXftiW, the meal of barley in gene-
ral . Barley-meal either toasted Of
fried. Hipp.
Airm'riDON. Aiphitid::;n. When
a bone is broken into small fragments
like Alphitai or bra a.
Ai.piio'nsin. The name of an old
instrument for extracting balls, in-
vented by a Neapolitan physician
called Alphonso Ferrier.
A'lpHUS. [AXfOg, from A . ..
to change ; because it changes the
colour of the skin . Lrpra macm
alba. A species of leprosy, called by
the ancients vitiligo y ami which they
divided into a!phus % mc'as^ and fence.
Produced by a peculiar miasma en-
demial to Arabia. See Lepra.
A'lpim BA'LSARlt «, Balm of Gi-
lcad.
A lrachas. Lead.
A i r a n c \. An Arabic word used
by ARnicasis, to signify a partial or
a total imperfora; the n
Alsa'macu. An Arabic name for
the great hole in Che OS petrosnm.
A i sine. From . a grove ;
<o called becanse it grows in great
mdance in wood- hadyplao
The name of a _ - of plants in the
Linn-van - i : Class, Paitaudria ;
Order, Ttigynik. Chickweed.
Ain.nf. mkoia. Mnrsus gaUir.cr
centunculits. Chickweed, which, it
boiled tender, may be eaten like
spinach, and forms also au excellent
emollient poultice.
A'ltafok. Camphor.
ALL-
SI
ALY
& fA - rant^.a, Bene-
fit t omenta : fro: a afcrrwre, to change ) .
arc so called, whic".
a fit re-establish the
.- functions of the animal e
.
-nV:t.
Al • -.. Fro-: I bed ;
so called from its supposed qualities
in healing . Marsh-mallow. — The
name of a ereir:= of plan*.
Linnaean system-. Class, Mono
■■;. Pa >, jndria. 1
macopceial name of the marsh -mal-
.
ICfKAU
ten;.. marsh -mailow.
</j?<r: — ibrutomewtoti*.
Tb I are generally
select* He. The mu
■ r whiehl
comma
Her. cent qua 1 .
. loarsene- catarrbs,
; and dHner 1 heat
of urine. It rata passages in
nephriv t mplai i which last
rase a decoction t best pre-
paration.
■
\i An
for a son ' - , such as ■ • -
red m cachectic and leuco-plii
to care,
Hi
this wor d arc of a
temper.
A lt 1 1 n T . Tli e L asrrpitium of the
ancient . A a.
I D. Arab. Aloe-.
All;, I. How spheres of
. *ss, or earthenware; used in
for the sublimation of
ral substanc
\l< ". - . Ussaen.
.:. \r\,. Astos,
. <ueb, t Sulpha* alumina?
• /. Steper- snip fun
■ mJMaretpatmttaf. Argillavitrwlata.
A strongly astrir
ic salt formed by the combination
the earth called rd amine, or pure
cla ■ little
potash, or ammonia.
*** T ' hen deprived of it- Lcr
placing it in an earthen pen c
i till it ceases to bubble,
it is termed burnt alum, ahanen
. and is sometimes em-
ployed by surgeons to destroy fune/
flesh, anc rincipal i _
most styptic powders. in se-
ll astringent lotions, gargles, in-
jections, and coHyria.
• v. A name
potash. I .:■:'..- -pecies and j
paragons, see Alum*:
A nina. Earth
alum. Pure
All 'mp n-
mated with particles of
Manna.
Alvea'rjlm. a
beei i That part of th tus
auu . ternus isso called, which
contains the cerumen of the ear.
ctolus, a
dimin «, a ea
socket : I he teet
npa cc
tfce conamoo duct, or communication
of the amp oil a? of theroeinbranact
ser:. r canals in the inter
ear, bv name.
A irt of
duct conT*yini T the chyle to
subclarian t
A - ; ;elly,
and ducerr, to draft- . Pm
dicines.
'From tdmn, and
Jbtert, to flow \ diarrhoea.
;
A . - . . / . I . f. and some-
times, m. ab alhimdoy qua I'rrdzs al-
. Tbe beflj, Hiwrntj la I
entrails.
A'lv From aXno, to
anx The anxiety attendant on
- .
Ali'jia. 'From a,: I ~7,
pain . A gentle pnrj i of I
hu moors without pai
A l v'n AS. . ; lypum . A ?peci c 5 of
spurge, so called because it purr-
and without pain.
A' ?m oXrw, to be
restless . Res tl esse*
A; m. From «. neg". and
~>7a, the bite of a mad dec : so
AMA
32
AMB
tailed because it was foolishly thought
to be a specific in this accident).
Mad- wort. See Marrubium.
Aly'ssum gale'ni. See Marru-
bium verticillatum.
Aly'ssum pli'mi. See Galium
album,
Aly'ssum verticilla'tum. The
marrubium verticillatum.
Alze'mafor. Cinnabar.
A'lzum. Aldum. Aldrum. The
name of the tree which produces gum
bdellium, according to some ancient
authors.
A'ma. (apci, together). A word
used in composition.
Amadou. A variety of the bo-
letus ignarius, found on old ash and
other trees. Spunk or German tin-
der, made by impregnating it with a
solution of nitre, &c.
Ama'lgam. (From ajia, and
yapeiv, to marry). A substance
produced by mixing mercury with a
metal, by which means the two be-
come incorporated.
Amame'lis. (From a\ia, and/x^Xga,
an apple). The bastard medlar of
Hippocrates.
Amani'tie. (From a, priv. and
p.avia, madness ; so called, because
they are eatable and not poisonous,
like some others) . A tribe of fungous
productions, called mushrooms, truf-
fles, morells, champignons, &c.
Ama'ra. (Amara, sc. medicamenta ;
from amarus, bitter). Bitters.
*#* The principal bitters used me-
dicinally are : the pare bitters, gen-
tiana lutea; humulus lupulus ; and
quassia amara: styptic bitters, cin-
thfma officinalis; croton cascarilla;
quassia simarouba: and aromatic
bitters, artemisia absinthium ; anthe-
mis nobilis; hyssopus, &c.
Ama'ra dul'cjs. See Solatium
Dulcamara,
Ama'racus. (From a, neg. and
fiapaivio, to decay; because it keeps
its virtues a longtime). Marjoram.
A'marantii e'sculent. SccAma-
ranthus Oleraceus.
Amara^ntiius. (From a, neg. and
fiapaivcj, to decay). The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnocan
system.
Amara'nthus olera'ceus. Escu-
lent Amaranth. The leaves of this,
and several other species, are eaten
in India the same as cabbage is here.
Amato'ria febris. (From amare s
to love). See Chlorosis.
Amato'ria venefi'cia. (From
amare, to love, andveneficium, witch-
craft). Philters. Love powders.
Amato'rii. (Amatorii, sc. mus-
culi). A term given to the muscles
of the eye, by which that organ is
moved in ogling.
Amatzqui'ti. (Indian.) See Ar-
butus Unedo.
Amaurosis. (Afiavpojcig : from
afiavpeu), to darken or obscure).
Gutta serena. Amblyopia. Fr. L ' 'A-
maurose. Germ. Schwurzer Staar,
A genus of disease in the Class Lo-
cales, and Order Dysesthesia? of
Cullen. It arises generally from
compression of the optic nerves,
amaurosis compressionis ; from debi-
lity, amaurosis atonica; from spasm,
amaurosis spasmodica ; or from poi-
sons, amaurosis venenata. A disease
of the eye, attended with a diminu-
tion or total loss of sight, without
any visible injury to the organ, and
arising from a paralytic affection of
the retina and optic nerve. See
Beer's Lehnc von den Augen kranka-
ten, b. ii. p. 420, etscq. ; Hey, in Med,
Obs. and Inquiries, vol. v. &c. &C.
Amber-seed. (See Hibiscus abel-
moschns.
A'mbe. (Afitij, the edge of a
rock; from afiQaivu), to ascend).
An old chirurgical machine for re-
ducing dislocations of the shoulder.
A'mbela. (Arab.) The cornered
hazle-nut, the bark of which is pur-
gative.
Amber. Succinum. A beautiful
bituminous substance, of a yellow or
brown colour, either transparent or
opaque, which takes a good polish,
and, after a slight rubbing, becomes
so electric, as to attract straws and
small bodies ; it was called ij\i ktqov
(dvctrum) by the ancients, and hence
the word electricity. An oil is ob-
tained from it, which, as well as its
other preparations, is occasionally
used in medicine against spasmodic
A. MB
33
AMI
diseases. See Oleum Succiui, and
Succinic Acid.
Ambergris. (Ambragriseu). A
concrete, bituminous substance, of
a soft and tenacious consistence,
marked with black and yellow spots,
and of an agreeable and strong smell
when heated or rubbed.
* # * The medical qualities of am-
bergris are stomachic, cordial, and
antispasmodic. Seldom used in this
country.
Amblo'sis. (AfitXiocrig: from a\i-
€\ooj, to cause abortion). A mis-
carriage.
Amblo'tica. (Amblotica, sc. me-
dicamenta, Ofi&koTOM ; fromaju6\ow,
to cause abortion) . Medicines sup-
posed to cause abortion.
Amblyopia. (From o*€Xmjc. s in-
complete, dull, and wvi/, the eye).
Hippocrates means by this word,
dimness of sight to which old people
are subject. Paul us Actuarius, and
the best modern writers, seem to
think that amblyopia means the
same thing as the incomplete amau-
rosis, or the weakness of sight at-
tending this disorder. Modern If 'ti-
ters ; Wtr drop's Essays, Sc/unuehcr,
Rickter 9 Scarpa, Fravers, Sfc. §c.
Sec Gutta serena, and Amauro
Amblyos'mis. Amblytes. The
same.
A'mbo. (Indian.) The mango.
' A'.MBON. (From ap^anno, to as-
cend). The margin or tip of the
sockets in which the heads of the
large bones are lodged. Cclsus,
A'mbone. See Ambe.
A'.mbra. Amber. Also an aro-
matic gum.
A'mbra cinera'cea. (From ci-
neraceus, of the colour of ashes).
Ambergris and grey amber.
A'mbra gris'ea. Ambergris.
A'mbram. Amber.
Ambre'tte. See Hibiscus abel-
moschus.
Ambulati'va. (From ambulate,
to walk). A species of herpes; from
its walking or creeping, as it were,
about the body.
A'mbii.o. (From a^aWoj, to
cast forth). Flatus Furiosus. A
periodical flatulent disease, caused,
according to Michaelis, by vapours
shooting through various parts of
the body.
Ambu'stio. (From amburare, to
burn). Ambustum. A burn or
scald.
Ame'lla. The same as achmella.
Amenorrhea. (From a, priv.
f.u]v, a month, and pew, to flow).
A partial or total obstruction of the
menses in women, from other causes
than pregnancy and old age. Dr.
Cullen places this genus in the Class
Locales, and Order Episclieses.
Ame'ntia. (From a, priv. and
mens, the mind). Imbecility of in-
tellect, by which the relations of
things are either not perceived, or
not recollected. A disease in the
Class Neuroses, and Order Vesanioc
of Cullen. When it originates at
birth, it is called amentia congenita,
natural stupidity ; when from the
infirmities of age, amentia senilis,
dotage, or cliildishness ; and when
from some accidental cause, amentia
acf/ui.sita.
American balsam. See Myroxy-
Ion Peniiftrum.
America'num TiBERo'si m. The
potatoe. An American tuberose root.
See Solanui/i.
Amkiuv'sta tha'rmaca. (From
a, ncg. and peOe, wine). Medicines
which were said cither to prevent or
remove the effects of wine. Galen.
Amethy'stus. (From a, neg.
and f.itQv<j)i(i), to be inebriated). The
amethyst. A precious stone, so called
because, in former times, according
to Plutarch, it was thought to pre-
vent drunkenness. Jiuland. in Lex,
Chym.
Amianthus. Mountain flax.
AMi'dLLM. A little short cloak.
It is the same as the amnios-, but
anciently meant a covering for the
pubes of boys, when they exercised
in the gymnasium. Rhodius.
Amidine. A substance produced,
according to M. De Saussure, when
the paste of starch is abandoned to
itself, with or without being in con-
tact with air.
A'midum. See Amylum.
Aminje'um, A wine produced in
AMM
34
AMM
Aminaea, formerly a province of
Italy ; called also Salernum, Also
a strong wine vinegar.
A'mmi. (Afifit : from apfiog, sand,
from its likeness to little gravel-
stones). The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnsean system. The
pharmacopceial name of the herb
bishop's weed, of which there are
two sorts ; the ammi verum, and
vulgare.
A'mmi ma'jus. The systematic
name for the ammi vulgare of the
shops. The seeds of this plant, Ammi
maj-its of Linnaeus, are less powerful
than those of the Sison ammi, but
were exhibited with the same views.
A'mmi ve'rum. See Sison ammi.
A'mmi vulga're. SeeAmmimajus.
A'mmi on. Ammium. Cinnabar.
Ammocho'sia. (From «ju/xoc, sand,
and x S0J 9 to pour). A remedy for
drying the body, by sprinkling it
with hot sand. Oribasius.
Ammo'nia aceta'ta. See Liquor
acetatis ammonite.
Ammo'nia muria'ta. See Sal am-
moniac.
Ammo'nia prep^era'ta. See Sub-
carbonas ammonia.
Ammo'nia. Ammonia gas. The
substance so called, is an aeriform
or gaseous body. Its chief use in
surgery is as an external discutient
application.
Water of ammonia is very rarely
given internally, although it may be
used in doses of ten or twenty drops,
largely diluted, as a powerful sti-
mulant in asphyxia and similar dis^-
eases. Externally, it is applied to
the skin as a rubefacient, and in the
form of gas to the nostrils, and to the
eyes as a stimulant : in cases of tor-
por, paralysis, rheumatism, syncope,
hysteria, and chronic ophthalmia.
The other preparations of ammonia
in use are,
1 . The subcarbonatc of ammonia.
See Ammonia? subcarbonas, and Am-
monia* subcarbonatis liquor.
2. The acetate of ammonia. See
Ammonia? acetatis liquor.
3. The muriate of ammonia. See
Sal ammoniac.
4t Ferritin ammoniatum.
5. Several tinctures and spirits,
holding ammonia in solution.
Ammoni'acum. (Afifioviaicov: so
called from Ammonia, whence it was
brought) . Gum- ammoniac. A con-
crete gummy resinous juice, com-
posed of little lumps, or tears, of a
strong
and somewhat ungrateful
smell, and nauseous taste, followed
by a bitterness. It is imported from
Turkey, and from the East Indies ;
is principally employed as an expec-
torant, and frequently prescribed in
asthma and chronic catarrh, &c.
Ammoni'je acetatis liquor. So-
lution of acetate of ammonia ; for-
merly called Aqua ammonia? acetai.
*** This preparation was formerly
known in the shops under the name
of spirit of Mindererus. When as-
sisted by a warm regimen, it proves
an excellent and powerful sudorific ;
and, as it operates without quickening
the circulation, or increasing the heat
of the body, it is admissible in febrile
and inflammatory diseases, in which
the use of stimulating sudorifics are
attended with danger. Its action
may likewise be determined to~ the
kidneys, by walking about in the
cool air. The common dose is half
an ounce, either by itself, or along
with other medicines, adapted to the
same intention.
Ammonia? carbonas. See Ammonia?
subcarbonas.
Ammonia? liquor. See Ammonia.
Ammonia? murias. See Sal am-
tnoniac.
Ammo'nije subcarbo'nas. Ammo-
nia? carbonas. Subcarbonatc of am-
monia. This preparation was for-
merly called auunonia pr¶ta,
and sal volatilis salis ammoniaci, and
sal volatilis.
*^* This salt possesses nervine
and stimulating powers, and is highly
beneficial in the dose of from two to
eight grains, in nervous affections,
debilities, flatulency, and acidity
from dyspepsia.
Ammo'nia: subcarbona'tis liquor.
Liquor chnmonia? carbouatis. Solu-
tion of subcarbonatc of ammonia.
The aqua ammonia: of the Pliariu.
Lond. 17*7.
AMP
35
AMP
* # * This preparation possesses
the properties of ammonia in its
action on the human body. See
Ammonice subcarbonas.
Ammo'nion. (From a^x^iog, sand).
A collvrium of great virtue in many
diseases of the eye, which was said
to remove sand or gravel from the
eyes. Aetius.
Ammo'mlm. Berzelius has given
this name to a supposed metal which,
with oxygen, he conceives to form
the alkali called ammonia. See
Ammonia.
Amne'sia. (From a, priv. and
fiv7](jLQ y memory). Amnestia. For-
getfulness ; mostly a symptomatic
affection.
Amne'stia. See Amnesia.
A'mnios. (From apvog, a lamb,
or lamb's skin). The soft internal
membrane which surrounds the foe-
tus.
Ammo'tic a'cid. A peculiar acid
in the liquor of the amnios of the
cow, to which Vauquelin and Bo-
niva, who discovered it, have given
this name.
Amo'muM. (From an Arabian
word, signifying a pigeon, whose
foot it was thought to resemble .
The name of a genus of plants in
the Linna:an system : I lass, Afonan-
dria; Order, Monogynies
Amo'mlm verlm. True stone
parsley. The seeds have been given
as a carminative.
Amo'mlm card amo'mlm. The
former systematic name for the car-
damomum minus. See Eltttaria car-
damomum.
Amo'mlm gra'm m paradisi. The
systematic name of the plant which
affords the grains of paradise. They
are angular reddish brown seeds,
smaller than pepper, and resembling
very- much the seeds of the carda-
momum minus. They are extremely
hot, and similar in virtue to pepper.
Amo'mlm zingiber. The former
systematic name of the plant which
affords ginger. See Zingiber oj/icinale.
Amo'rge. See Amurca.
Ampelosa'gria. (From ainrtXoc,
a vine, and aypioc, wild;. See
Bryonia.
Amphemeri'nos. (From a/ui<pt,
about, and t)fiepa, a day). Amphe-
merina. A quotidian fever. A species
of ague.
Amphiarthro'sis. (Aj.i(t)iapQpoj<jig:
from ctfKpi, both, and apOpuxng, an
articulation ; so called from its par-
taking both of diarthrosis and svnar-
throsis). A mixed species of con-
nexion of bones, which admits of an
obscure motion, as is observed in the
metacarpal and metatarsal bones,
and the vertebras.
Amphibious. (From a/i^i, ambo,
and /3ioe, vita). Animals are thus
called, that live on land and in the
water.
Ampniblestro'ides. (From ujx-
<piG\t]rpov f a net, and ei?og, a re-
semblance). The retina, or net-like
coat of the eye.
AMiiiiiiRA if chia. (From a/*6t,
about, and/3pavxtrt> the jaws) . The
fauces, or parts about the tonsils.
Hippocrates and Foesius.
Amphical'stis. (From a/i^t,
about, and hclvgiq, ripe corn, puden-
dum mulitbrc). A sort of wild bar-
by. Eustachius says it was also to
express the private parts of a wo-
man.
Amphideon. (From «ft£t, on both
sides, and cauo, to divide). Amphi-
dainn. Antpkidium. The os tincce>
or mouth of the womb, which opens
both ways, was so called by the an-
cients.
AMPmniARTiiRo'sis. The same as
amphiarthrosis.
AmpiiIMeri's \. (From cifxrpi, about,
and i)}.itpa, a day). An intermitting
fever of the quotidian kind.
Ampiiime'trion. (From a/x(pi, about,
and finrpajthe womb). A ' mphimetrium.
The parts about the womb. Hipp.
A'mphiplex. (From afx^i, about,
and rrXtHTU), to connect). The part
situated between the scrotum and
anus, and which is connected with
the thighs. Rufus Epheshis.
Amphipnel'ma. (From aju0t, about,
and irvtvjia, breath). Difficulty of
breathing. Dyspnoea. Hippocrates.
Amphi'polos. (From a/i<pi, about,
and 7ro\eii>, to attend). Amphipolus.
One who attends the bed of a sick
AMY
36
AMY
person, and administers to liim. Hip-
pocrates,
Amphismi'la. (From a/z$i, on both
sides, and <7/n\?/, an incision-knife).
A dissecting knife, with an edge on
both sides. Galen.
Ampu'lla. (AfxtoXKa : from ava-
€aXka, to swell out). A bottle.
Chym. All bellied vessels are so
called, as bolt-heads, receivers, cu-
curbits, &c. — Anat. By Scarpa, to
the dilated portions of the membra-
naceous semicircular canals, just
within the vestibulum of the ear.
Ampulle'scens. (From ampulla,
a bottle) . The most tumid part of
Pecquet's duct is called alveus am-
pullescens.
Amputa'tion. (From amputate,
to cut off). Ectome. A surgical
operation, which consists in the re-
moval of a limb, or other part of
the body ; as a leg, a finger, the
penis, &c.
Amule'tum. (From afipa, a bond ;
because it was tied round the per-
son's neck; or rather from afivvu),
to defend). An amulet, or charm,
worn against diseases, or evil spi-
rits, &c.
Amu'rca. (From apspyu), to press
out). Atnorge. A small herb, whose
expressed juice is used in dying.
Also the sediment of the olive, after
the oil has been pressed from it ;
recommended by Hippocrates and
Galen as an application to ulcers.
Amu'tica. (From ctpvrru), to
scratch). Medicines that, by vel-
licating or scratching, as it were,
the bronchia^ stimulate it to the dis-
charge of whatever is to be thrown
off the lungs.
A'myche. (From ap,v<T<ro), to
scratch) . A superficial laceration or
exulceration of the skin ; a slight
wound. Hipp. — Scarification. Galen.
Amy'ctica. (From apvtrau), to
vellicate) . Medicines which stimulate
and vellicate the skin. Calius Au-
rctianus,
Amy'gdala. The almond. Sec
Amygdalus.
Amy'gdala dulcis. See Amyg-
dalus.
Am y'gdal a am a'ra. SccAmygdalus.
Amy'gdala. The tonsils, so called
from a supposed resemblance to al^
monds.
Amy'gdalus. The name of a ge-
nus of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Icosandria; Order, Monogynia.
The almond-tree.
Amy'gdalus commu'nis. The phar-
macopceial name of the common
almond. Amygdalus commwiis of
Linnaeus.
The almond is a native of Bar-
bary. Their medicinal qualities de-
pend upon the oil which they contain-
in the farinaceous matter, and which
they afford on expression, nearly in
the proportion of half their weight.
It is very similar to olive oil, perhaps
rather purer, and is used for the
same purposes. Demulcent in ca-
tarrhal affections, stranguries, &c.
Amy'gdalus pe'rsica. The sys-
tematic name of the common peach-
tree. The fruit is known to be
grateful and wholesome, seldom dis-
agreeing with the stomach, unless
this organ is not in a healthy state,
or the fruit has been eaten to excess,
when effects similar to those of the
other dulco-acid summer fruits may
be produced. However, as the leaves
and flowers of the persica manifest,
in some degree, the quality of those
of the Laurocerasus, they ought to
be used with caution.
A'myxa. (From amylum, starch).
Any sort of chemical faecula, or
highly-pulverized residuum.
Amy'leon. Amy lion. Starch.
A'mylum. (AjjivXov: from«,priv.
and p.v\rjy a mill ; because it was
formerly made from wheat, without
the assistance of a mill) . Starch. The
faecula of wheat, or starch of wheat.
The white substance which subsides
from the water that is mixed with
wh eaten flour.
%* Milk and starch, with the
addition of suet, finely shred, and
incorporated by boiling, was the
soup employed by Sir John Pringlc,
in dysenteries, where the mucous
membrane of the intestines had been
abraded. Externally, surgeons apply
it as an absorbent in erysipelas.
Amy'ris. (From a, intensive, and
ANA
37
ANA
fivpov, ointment, or balm ; so called
from its use, or smell). The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system, of which two species are
used in medicine.
Amy'ris elemifera. The syste-
matic name of the plant from which
it is supposed the resin called gum-
elemi is obtained. It is only used in
ointments and plasters, and is a
powerful digestive.
Amy'ris opoba'lsamum. The sys-
tematic name of the plant from which
the balsam of Mecca is obtained.
Balsam, or balm of Gilead. A re-
sinous juice, obtained by making
incisions into the bark of the Amyris
Gileadensis of Linnaeus.
A'myum. (From a, priv. and fivg,
muscle). A limb so emaciated that
the muscles scarcely appear.
Ana. a, or aa. In medical pre-
scriptions it means " of each." See^.
Ana'basis. (From ava€atvw, to
ascend). An ascension, augmenta-
tion, or increase of a disease or pa-
roxysm. Galif/t. It also signifies
equisetum.
Anaba'tica. (From ava&aivu, to
ascend) . An epithet formerly applied
to the synochus, or continual fever,
when it increases in malignity.
Anabe'xis. (From avaGijrlu), to
cough up). An expectoration of mat-
ter by coughing.
Anable'psis. (From ava and
' /3X.£7rw, to see again). The recovery
of sight after it has been lost.
Anablysis. (Fromai/aand/3\i/£o;,
to gush out again). Ebullition or
effervescence.
Ana'bole. (From avataWoj, to
cast up). The discharge of any thing
by vomit ; also dilatation, or exten-
sion. Galen.
Anabroche'sis. (From ava and
Ppo\tb), to resorb). The reabsorp-
tion of matter.
Anabrociii'smos. (From avatpo-
Yjw, to reabsorb), Anabrochismus.
The taking up and removing the hair
on the eyelids, when they become
troublesome. Galen, JEgineta, &c.
Anabro'sis. (From avatpovw, to
devour). A corrosion of the solid parts,
by sharp and biting humours. Galen.
Anaca'rdium occidenta'le. (From
ava, without, and xapdia, a heart).
The cashew-nut.
Anaca'rdium orienta'le. Ana-
cardium, or Malacca bean. See
Avicenna.
Anacatha'rsis. (From ava, and
xaQaipopai, to purge up). An ex-
pectoration of pus. A purgation by
spitting, in which sense it stands
contradistinguished from catharsis,
or evacuation downwards. Hippo-
crates and Galen. — Medicines which
operate upwards, as vomiting, &c.
Blancard.
Anacatha'rtica. (From ava*a-
daipofxaiy to purge upwards). Tho-
racia. Medicines which promote
expectoration, or emetics which act
upwards.
Ana'chron. Mineral alkali.
Ana'clasis. (From ava*\a<o, to
bend back). A reflection or recur-
vature of any of the members. Hipp.
Ana'clisis. TFrom avaxKivu), to
recline). A couch, or sick-bed. Id.
Anacozlia'smus. (From ava, and
HoiXia, the bowels). A gentle purge,
which was sometimes used to relieve
the lungs.
Anaco'che. (From avanioxtoj ,
to retard). Delay in the adminis-
tration of medicines ; also slowness
in the progress of a disease. Hipp.
Anacolle'ma. (From ava, and
xoWaw, to glue together). A colly-
rium made of agglutinant substances,
and stuck on the forehead. Galen.
Anaconcholi-'smos. (From ava-
KoyxoXi^w, to sound as a shell).
A gargle so called, because the noiSc
made in the throat is like the sound
of a shell. Galen.
Anacte'sis. (From avaxrao\iai y
to recover). Restoration of strength ;
recovery from sickness. Hipp.
Anacupiii'sma. (From avaxuQtZu),
to lift up). A kind of exercise men-
tioned by Hippocrates, which con-
sists in lifting the body up and
down, like our weigh jolt.
Anacyce'sis. (From avaxvxacj,
to mix). The commixture of sub-
stances, or medicines, by pouring
one upon another.
Anacy'cleon. (From avawnXow,
E
ANA
38
ANA
to wander about). Anacycleus. A
mountebank, or wandering quack.
Anacyri'osis. (From ava, and
xvpog, authority). That gravity and
authority which physicians should
preserve among sick people and their
attendants. Hippocrates.
Anadiplo'sis. (From avadnrXoco,
to reduplicate). A reduplication or
frequent return of a paroxysm or
disease. Galen.
Ana'dosis. (From avto, upwards,
and edtopi, to give). An emetic, or
the distribution of aliment all over
the body ; or digestion.
Ana'drome. (From avto, upwards,
and SpEjALo, to run). A pain run-
ning from the lower extremities to
the upper parts of the body. Hipp.
Anodes. (From a, priv. and
}ii()ojg f shame). Shameless. Hippo-
crates uses this word metaphorically
for, without restraint, copious ; and
applies it to water rushing into the
aspera arteria.
ANiESTHESlA. (AvcaoOntna : from
a, priv. and aicrOavofiat, to feel).
Loss of the sense of touch. A genus
of disease in the Class Locales, and
Order Dysesthesia*, of Cullen.
Anaga'lus. (From avayeXaco, to
laugh ; because, by curing the spleen,
it disposes persons to be cheerful).
The name of a genus of plants in the
Limiaean system. The pharmaco-
poeial name of the Anagallis arvensis
of Linnaeus, a small and delicately
formed plant, which does not appear
to possess any particular properties.
Anaga'llis arve'nsis. The sys-
tematic name for the anagallis of
the shops. See Anagallis.
Anagargali'ctlm. (From ava,
and yapyanstov, the throat). A gar-
gle or wash for the throat.
Anagargari'stum. The same.
Anagly'piie. (From avayXvipto,
to engrave). A part of the fourth
ventricle of the brain was formerly
thus called, from its resemblance to
a pen, or style.
Ana(.no'sis. From avayiviorrHio,
to know). The persuasion, or cer-
tainty, by which medical men judge
of a disease from its symptoms.
Hippocrates,
An a'g raphe. (From avaypafyio,,
to write). A prescription or recipe.
Anale'psia. (From ava, and
Xaptavto, to take again). A species
of epilepsy, which proceeds from a
disorder of the stomach, and with
which the patient is apt to be seized
very often and suddenly.
Anale'ntia. A fictitious term
used by Paracelsus for epilepsy.
Anale'psis. (From avaXaptavto,
to restore). A recovery of strength
after sickness. Galen.
Anale'ptica. (From avaXaptavto,
to recruit or recover). Analeptics.
Restorative medicines ; medicines,
or food, which recover the strength
which has been lost by sickness.
Analo'sis. (From a voXictkco, to con-
sume) . A consumption, or wasting.
Ana'lysis. (AvaXv trig : from ava-
Xvco, to resolve). The resolution by
chymistry, of any matter into its
primary and constituent parts. The
opposite of synthesis.
Anamne'sis. (From avapifivncmcj,
to remember). Remembrance, or
recollection of what has been done.
Galen.
Anamne'stica. (Derived from the
same) . Remedies for bad memory.
Ana'nas. Called by the Brazili-
ans yayama. The egg-shaped pine-
apple. See Bromelia Ananas.
Ana'nce. (From avayxa^co, to
compel) . Necessity. It is applied to
any desperate operation. Hipp.
Anaphalanti'asis. (From ava-
cpaXavrog, bald). A thinness of hair
upon the eye-brows. Gorrceus.
Ana'phora. (From avatptpto, to
bring up) . It is applied to a person
who spits blood. Gorr&us.
Anapiiory'xis. (From avacpopvtrtrio,
to grind down) . The reducing of any
thing to dust, or a very fine powder.
Anaphrodi'sia. (From «, priv.
and Aobpodicria, the feast of Venus).
Impotence. A genus of disease in
the Class Locales, and Order Dyso-
rexi(B, of Cullen.
Anapiiro'meli. (From a, neg.
atppog, froth, and piXi, honey). Cla-
rified honey.
Anapla'sis. (From avaizXafftno,
to restore again) . A restoration of
ANA
39
ANA
flesh where it has been lost ; also the
reuniting a fractured bone. Hipp.
Anaplero'sis. (Yromava7r\rjpoco,
to fill again). The restitution, or
tilling up of wasted parts. Galen.
Anaplero'tica. (From the same) .
.Medicines renewing flesh : incarna-
tives, or such medicines as fill up a
wound so as to restore it to its ori-
ginal shape. Galen.
Anapleu'sis. (From ava7r\svco,
to float upon). The rotting of a
bone, so that it drops off, and lies
upon the flesh ; exfoliation, or sepa-
ration of a bone. Hippocrates, Mgi-
neta, and others.
Anapneu'sis. (From avanvtto, to
restore). Respiration.
Ana'pnoe. The same.
ANAFro'sis. (From avcnrnfloj, to
fall back) . A relapse.
7 Ana'ptysis. The same as Ana-
catharsis.
Anarrhegm'mia. (From ava,
and ())}yvvpi, to break again). Anar-
rheais. A fracture ; the fresh open-
ing of a wound.
Anarrhoea. (From ava, up-
wards, and peu), to flow). A flux
of humours from below upwards.
Schneider de Catarrho.
Anarriio'pia. (From ava, up-
wards, and (jt7TLo, to creep;. The
same. Hippocrates.
A'nas dome'stica. (From veto, to
swim). The tame duck ; difficult of
digestion, requiring warm and sti-
mulating condiments along with it.
Anasa'rca. (From ava, through,
and tjap'i, flesh). A species of dropsy
from a serous humour, spread be-
tween the skin and flesh, or rather a
general accumulation of lymph in
the cellular system. Dr. Cullen
ranks this genus of disease in the
Class Cachexia?, and the Order In-
tumescentice, of which he enumerates
several species.
Anaspa'sis. (From ava, and (nrato,
to draw together). A contraction
of the stomach. Hipp.
Ana'ssytos. (From ava, upwards,
and (T&voucu, to agitate). Anassytus.
Driven forcibly upwards. Hippocrates
applies this epithet to air rushing
violently upwards, as in hysteric fits.
Anasta'ltica. (From ava^eWeo,
to contract) . Styptic or refrigerating
medicines.
Ana'stasis. (From ava^qpt, to
cause to rise). A recovery from
sickness ; a restoration of health.
Migration of humours, when ex-
pelled from one place and obliged to
remove to another. Hipp*
Anastomo'sis, (From ava,
through, and <ropa, a mouth). Com-
munication of vessels with one an-
other.
Anastomotic a. (From ava,
through, and <7opa, the mouth).
Medicines which open the pores and
mouths of the vessels, as cathartics,
diuretics, deobstruents, and sudori-
fics.
Ana'tes. (From nates, the but-
tocks). A disease of the anusr
Festus, &c.
Ana'tomv. (Avaropia, or ava-
rofirj : from ava, and rsfj-vco, to cut
up). Ancrotouii/. The dissection of
the human body, to expose the
situation, structure, and function of
every part.
Asviomv, comparative. Zoo-
tomy. The dissection of brute-,
fishes, polypi, plants, &c. to illus-
trate or compare them witli the
structure and functions of the human
body.
Asatre'sis. (From ava, and
rilnaoj, to perforate). A perforation
like that which is made upon the
skull by trepanning. Galen.
Anatri'be. (From avalpi€to, to
rub) . Friction all over the body.
Anatri'psis. The same. Mosehiou
de ]\[<>rb. Mulicb. and Gale it.
Ana'tris. Antaris. Mercury. /?««
land.
Ana'tron. (Arab. A lake in
Egypt, where it was produced).
Soda, or fixed mineral alkali.
Ana'trope. (From avarptiro), to
convert). Analrophe. Anatropha. A
relaxation, or subversion of the sto-
mach, with loss of appetite and nau-
sea. Vomiting. Indigestion. Galen.
Ana'trum. Soda.
Anal'dia. (From a, priv. and
aver), the speech). Dumbness ; pri-
vation of voice ; catalepsia. Hipp.
E2
ANC
40
ANC
Ana'xyris. (From ava^vpiq , the
sole) . The herb sorrel ; so called
because its leaf is shaped like the
sole of the shoe.
A'ncha. (Arab, to press upon, as
being the support of the body).
The thigh. Aviceima, Forestius, &c.
A'nchilops. (From ayxh near,
and toxp, the eye) . A disease in the
inward corner of the eye, called also
iEgilops. Incipient fistula lachry-
malis.
Anciiora'lis processus. (Ancho-
ralis; from ayniov, the elbow). See
Coracoid process.
Anchovy pear. This fruit, the
produce of the Grias cauliflora of
Linnaeus, is eaten in Jamaica as a
pleasant and refrigerant fruit.
Anchu'sa. (From ayx*w, to
strangle ; from its supposed con-
stringent qualities ; or, as others
say, because it strangles serpents) .
Alkanet. — The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Pentandria ; Order, Monogynia. —
The name in some pharmacopoeias
for the alkanet root and bugloss.
Anchusa officinalis. The offi-
cinal bugloss. Anchusa folds lanceo-
latis strigosis, sjricis secundis imbri-
<atis, calycibus quinque partitis of
Linnaeus : it was formerly esteemed
as a cordial in melancholic and hy-
pochondriacal diseases. It is seldom
used in modern practice, and then
only as an aperient and refrigerant.
Anchusa tinctoria. The sys-
tematic name for the anchusa or
alkanna of the pharmacopoeias.
A'n chyle. See Ancyle.
Anchylomerisma. (From ctyxv-
Xofiai, to bend). A concretion, or
growing together of the soft parts.
Sagar.
Anchylo'sis. (From ayguXo/iat,
to bend). A stiff joint. An intimate
union of two bones which were na-
turally connected by a moveable
kind of joint.
* # * Anchylosis. It is divided into
the true and spurious , according as the
motion is entirely or but partly lost.
This state may arise from various
causes, as tumefaction of the ends of
the bones, caries, fracture, disloca-
tion, &c. ; also dropsy of the joint,
fleshy excrescences, aneurisms, and
other tumours. It may also be owing
to the morbid contraction of the flexor
muscles, induced by the limb being
long kept in a particular position,
as a relief to pain, after burns, me-
chanical injuries, &c. The rickets,
white swellings, gout, rheumatism,
palsy, from lead particularly, and
some other disorders, often lay the
foundation of anchylosis : and the
joints are very apt to become stiff in
advanced life.
A'nci. Those who have a dis-
torted elbow.
Ancirome'le. See Ancylomcle.
A'ncinar. Borax.
A'ncon. (From ay%a^opai y to
embrace ; ano r« ayKeiaOai tTtp(p
ossgj to o<ztov : because the bones
meeting, and there uniting, are fold-
ed one into another) . The elbow.
Anconf/us. (Anconeus , sc. muscu-
lus; from ay mo v, the elbow). An-
coneus minor of Winslow. Anconeus
vel cubitalis Riolani of Douglas. A
small triangular muscle, situated on
the back part of the elbow.
Ancone'us exte'rnus. See Tri-
cej)s extensor cubiti.
Ancone'us inte'rnus. Sec Tri-
ceps extensor cubiti.
Ancone'us ma'jor. See Triceps
extensor cubiti.
Ancone'us mi'nor. See Anconeus.
Anconoid process. Processus an-
conoideus. (From ayxuv, the elbow).
A process of the cubit. See Ulna.
A'ncter. (AyxT//p, a bond, or
button). A fibula, or button, by
which the lips of wounds are held
together. Gorrams.
Ancteria'smus. (From ayKlijp, a
button). The. operation of closing
the lips of wounds together by loops,
or buttons. Galen.
Ancu'bitus. A disease of the eyes
with a sensation of sand. Joh. An-
glic Ros. - hig.
A'ncyle. (From ayxiAoc, crooked).
A species of contraction, called a stiff
joint. Galen.
Ancylobi.e'piiaron. (From ay-
KvXrjj a hook, and (5\e<papov, an
eyelid). A disease of the eye, by
AND
41
ANE
which the eyelids are closed together.
* J c tins.
Ancyloglo'sslm. (FromayxuX?/,
a hook, and yXwcrcra, the tongue;.
Ana/lion of yEgineta. A contraction
of the framum of the tongue. Tongue-
tied.
Ancylomf/le. (From ctyHvXog,
crooked, and firjXrj, a probe). A
crooked probe, or a probe with a
hook. Galen, &c.
Ancyi.o'sis. See Anchylosis.
Ancylo'tomus. (From ayAvXrj, a
hook, and re/jLvoj t to cut). A crooked
chimrgical knife, or bistoury. A
knife for loosening the tongue. No
longer in use. JEgineta, &c.
A'ncyka. ( Ay Kvpa, an anchor).
A chirurgical hook. Epicharmus
uses this word for the inenibrum
virile. Gorrams.
Ancyroi'des. (From aynvpa, an
anchor, and aeoc, a likeness). A
process of the scapula was so called,
from its likeness to the beak of an
anchor. It is the coracoid process.
See Scapula.
Ancv rome'le. Sec Aneylomelc.
Andi'ka. A tree of Brazil, the
fruit of which is bitter and astrin-
gent, and used as a vermifuge.
Anoka \ \ io'.mia. Andranatouic.
(From avtjOf a man, and rtpvcj, to
cut . The dissection of the human
body, particularly of the male. M.
Aur. SevcrhtuSy Zootome Dcmocrit.
Andrafodocafe'lus. (From av-
iponocov, a slave, and Kan-qKog, a
dealer). A crimp. The person
whose office it was to anoint and
slightly to wipe the body, to cleanse
the skin from foulness. Galen.
A'ndria. (From avrjp, a man).
An hermaphrodite. Bonnet.
Androcoite'sis. (From avrjp, a
man, and koitoo, to cohabit with).
The venereal act ; or the infamous
act of sodomy. Moschion y &c.
Andro'gynus. (From avrjp, a
man, and yvvrj, a woman). An ef-
feminate person. Hipp. An herma-
phrodite.
Andro'mon. Andronium. A kind
of plaster used by jEgineta for car-
buncles, invented by Andron.
A.NDR0F0GON SCH^.NAN THUS; Jun-
cus odoratus. Famum camclomm.
Juncus aromaticus. The systematic
name of the Camel -hay, or Sweet
rush.
Andro'tomia. Androtomc. Human
dissection, particularly of the male.
Ane'bium, (From ava€aivio, to
ascend). The herb alkanet, so called
from its quick growth.
Aneile'sis. (Fromava\€o>, to roll
up). Aneilema. An involution of
the guts, such as is caused by flatu-
lence and gripes. Hippocrates.
Ane'mia. (From avi\ioc, wind).
Flatulence.
ANE'MONE. 'From aviyioc, wind;
so named, because it docs not open
its flowers till blown upon by the
wind; . The wind flower. — The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system : Class, Polyandria; Order,
Polygyiiia.
ANEMONE iiefa'tica. The sys-
tematic name for the hepatic a uobilis
of the pharmacopoeias. Herba tri-
nitatis. Ilepatica, or herb trinity.
Anemone meadow. See Anemom
prat en a is.
ANE'MONE NEMORO'SA* The sys-
tematic name of the ranunculus atbtu
of the pharmacopoeias. The bruii i
leaves and flowers are said to cure
tinea capitis applied to the part.
Ane'mom; I'Kate'nsis. The sys-
tematic name for the pulsatillu ni-
gricans of the pharmacopoeias. This
plant, anemone pedunculoinv to y
petal is apicc reflexis ,foliis bipinnatit,
of Linnneus, lias been received into
the Edinburgh pharmacopoeia upon
the authority of Baron Stoerck, who
recommended it as an effectual re-
medy for most of the chronic dis-
eases affecting' the eye, particularly
amaurosis, cataract, and opacity of
the cornea, proceeding from various
causes. He likewise found it of
great service in venereal nodes, noc-
turnal pains, ulcers, caries, indurated
glands, suppressed menses, serpi-
ginous eruptions, melancholy, <\nu
palsy.
Anence'phalus. (From «, priv.
and tyHt<pa\og y the brain). A mon-
ster without brains. Foolish, Gah -
de Mppocrate,
E3
ANG
42
ANG
A'neos. A loss of voice and reason.
Anepithy'mia. (From a, priv.
and £7rt0vjuta, desire). Loss of ap-
petite.
A'neric. Anerit. Sulphur vivum.
A'nesis. (From avirjpi, to relax).
A remission, or relaxation, of a dis-
ease, or symptom. Aetius, &c.
Ane'sum. See Anisum.
Ane'thum. (AvijOov. from avev,
afar, and Sew, to run ; so called be-
cause its roots run out a great way) .
Fennel, dill, anet. — 1. The name of
a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system: Class, Pentandria; Order,
JDigy?iia. — 2. The pharmacopoeial
name of the common dill, or
anet.
Ane'thum fcent'culum. The sys-
tematic name for the fceniculum of
the shops. Sweet fennel.
Ane'thum grave'olens. The sys-
tematic name for the anethum of the
shops.
Ane'tica, (From avirjfxi, to relax) .
Paregorics ; medicines which assuage
pain, according to Andr. Tiraquell.
Aneuri'sma. {-matis, neut. Avev-
pvvfia, from avEvpww, to dilate).
An aneurism. A pulsating tumour
containing blood, and communicating
with the interior of an artery. There
is one exception to this definition,
namely, where aneurism, as it some-
times happens, takes place in the
heart. A genus of disease ranked by
Cullen in the Class Locales, and Order
Tumor es. There are three species
of aneurism: — 1. The true aneurism,
aneurisma verum, which is known by
the presence of a pulsating tumour,
&c. The false or spurious aneurism,
k aneurisma spnrium. The varicose
aneurism, first described by Dr. W.
Hunter. A neurit ma varicosum. (See
m cond edition of Scarpa's work by
Wishart, with a multitude of others).
Aneuri'sma spu'rium. See Ancu-
ri una.
Aneuri'sma
A ueurisma.
Aneuri'sma ve'rum.
na.
Ane'xis. (From avex***, to project).
A swelling, or protuberance.
Angeiolo'gia. (From ayytiov, a
varico'sum. See
Sec Ancu-
vessel, and Xoyoc, a discourse). A
dissertation, or reasoning, upon the
vessels of the body.
Angeio'tomy. (From ayyuov, a
vessel, and refivu), to cut). The
dissection of the blood-vessels of an
animal body ; also the opening of a
vein, or an artery.
Angeioti'smus. (From ayyuov,
a vessel, and re/ivo), to cut). A
skilful dissector of the vessels.
Ange'lica. (So called from its
supposed angelic virtues). Angelica*
—1. The name of a genus of plants
in the Linnaean svstem : Class, Pen-
tandria; Order, Digynia. — 2. The
pharmacopoeial name of the garden-
angelica.
Ange'lica archange'lica. The
systematic name for the angelica of
the shops. Angelica foliorum impart
lobato of Linnaeus. A plant, a native
of Lapland, but cultivated in our
gardens.
Angelica, garden. See Angelica.
Ange'lica sati'va. See Angelica
sylvestris.
Ange'lica sylve'stris. Angelica
saliva. Wild angelica. Angelica
foliis epq?ialibus ovato-lanceolatis ser-
ratis, of Linnaeus. Possesses similar
properties to the garden species, but
in a much inferior degree. Only
used when the latter cannot be ob-
tained. The seeds, powdered and
put in the hair, kill lice.
Angelica, wild. See Angelica syl-
vestris.
Angeli'ns: co'rtex. The tree
from which this bark is procured is
a native of Grenada. Anthelmintic
for children.
Angeloca'cos. Myrobalans, or
purging Indian plums.
A'ngi. (From angor, anguish ;
because of their pain). Buboes in
the groin. Fallopius de Morbo Gallico.
Angiglo'ssus. (From ayKvXrj, a
book, and yXioao-a, the tongue). A
person who stammers.
Angi'na. (From «yx w > *° strangle ;
because it is often attended with a
sense of strangulation). A sore
throat. See Cynanche.
Anci'n a maligna. See Cyn anche
maligna*
ANI
43
ANI
Angi'na parotide'a. SeeCynanche
parotidea.
Angi'na pe'ctoris. (Syncope an-
ginosa of Dr. Parry). Acute con-
strictory pain at the lower end of the
sternum, inclining rather to the left
side, and extending up into the left
arm, accompanied with great anxiety.
Violent palpitations of the heart,
laborious breathings, and a sense of
suffocation, are the characteristic
symptoms of this disease. — It is found
to attack men. much more frequently
than women, particularly those who
have short necks, who are inclinable
to corpulency, and who, at the same
time, lead an inactive and sedentary
life.
Angi'na tonsillaris. See Cy-
nanche tonsillaris.
Angi'na trache'alis. See Cy-
nanche trachealis.
Angiolo'gia. (From ayyeiov, a
vessel, and Xoyoc, a discourse). The
doctrine of the vessels of the human
body.
A'nglicus su'dor. (From Anglia,
England, and sudor, sweat). The
sweating sickness. Sennertus.
Ango'lam. A very tall tree of Ma-
labar, possessing vermifuge powers.
Ango'ne. (From ayy/«>, to strangle).
A nervous sort of quinsy, or hysteric
suffocation, where the fauces are con-
tracted and stopped up without in-
flammation.
A'ngor. Intense bodily pain. Galen.
A'ngos. (Ayroc, a vessel). A
vessel ; a collection of humours.
Angustu'r.e cortex. Angustura
bark. See Caspar ia.
Amiela'tio. (From anhelo, to
breathe with difficulty). Anhelitus.
Shortness of breathing.
Anice'ton. (From a, priv. and
viKn, victory). A name of a plaster
invented by Crito, and so called be-
cause it was thought an infallible or
invincible remedy for achores, or
scald-head. It was composed of
litharge, alum, and turpentine, and
is decscribed by Galen.
A'nima. The thinking principle.
A'nima a'loes. Refined aloes.
A'nima articulo'rum. Hermo-
dactylus.
A'nima he'patis. Sal martis.
A'nima pulmo'num. The soul of
the lungs. A name given to saffron,
on account of its use in asthmas.
A'nima rhaba'rbari. The best
rhubarb.
A'nima sati/rni. A preparation
of lead.
A'nima ve'neris. A preparation
of copper.
Animal. An organized body en-
dowed with life and voluntary motion.
Animal actions. Actiones ant-
males. Those actions, or functions,
are so termed, which are performed
through the means of the mind. To
this class belong the external and
interna] senses, the voluntary action
of muscles, voice, speech, watching,
and sleep.
Animal heat. Heat is essentially
necessary to life. That of a man in
health is about 98 of Fahrenheit. It
appears to depend upon the decom-
position of the air in the lungs. See
Respiration.
Animal oil. Oleum animale. An
empyreumatic oil, obtained from the
bones of animals.
A'nime gu'mmi. A resin, the pro-
duce of the Hymeneea courbaril of
Linnaeus.
%* Seldom ordered in the practice
of the present day, and is only to be
met with in the collections of the
curious.
A'ntmi deli'qltum. (From a?iimus 9
the mind, and dclinquere, to leave).
Fainting. See Syncope.
A'nimus. This word is to be dis-
tinguished from anima; the former
expresses the faculty of reasoning,
and the latter the being in which that
faculty resides.
Anin'ga. A root which grows in
the Antilles islands, and is used by
sugar-bakers for refining their sugar.
Amsca'lptor. (From anus, the
breech, and scalpere, to scratch). The
latissimus dorsi is so called, be-
cause it is the muscle chiefly instru-
mental in performing this office.
Bartholin.
Aniso'tachys. (From aviffog, un-
equal, and raxvg, quick). A quick
and unequal pulse. Gorrmts*
ANO
44
ANT
Ani'sum. (From «, neg. and cvcg,
-equal). Anise. See Pimpinella.
Ani'sum sine'nse. )SeeJllicim?i
Ani'sum stellatum. > Anisatum.
Ani'sum vulgare. See Pimpinella.
Annue'ntes. (From annuere, to
nod). Some muscles of the head
were formerly so called, because they
perform the office of nodding", or
bending the head downwards. Cow-
per, &c.
Annular. (Annularis) . Like a
ring ; thus, annular bone, &c.
Annular bone. Circuhcs osseus.
A ring-like bone placed before the
cavity of the tympanum in the foetus.
Annular cartilage. See Cartilago
cricoidea.
Annlla'ris di'gitus. The ring-
finger. The one between the little
and middle fingers.
Annula'ris processus. See Pons
varolii.
A'nnulus abdo'minis. The ab-
dominal ring. An oblong tendinous
opening in each groin, through which
the spermatic chord in men, and the
round ligament of the uterus in wo-
men, pass.
A'no. (Ave*, upwards ; in opposi-
tion to aaroj, downwards). Upwards.
Anocatha'rtica. (From avu,
upwards, and naOaipo), to purge).
Emetics : medicines which purge up-
wards.
Anochei'lon. (From aw, upwards,
and xeiXog, the lip). The upper lip.
Ano'dia. (From a, neg. and ocog,
the way) . Inaccuracy and irregularity
in the description and treatment of a
disease. Hipp.
Ano'dyna. See Anodynes.
Anodynes. (Anodyna, sc. medica-
menta. From a, priv. and wdvvyj,
pain). Medicines are thus termed,
which ease pain and procure sleep.
Ano'dynum minera'le. Sal pru-
nella.
Ano'dynum martia'le. Ferrum
ammoniatum precipitated from water
by potash.
Anomalous. A term often ap-
plied to diseases whose symptoms do
not appear with that regularity which
is generally observed in others. A
disease k> also said to be anomalous,
when the symptoms are so varied as
not to bring it under the description
of any known affection.
Ano'mphalos. (From a, priv. and
opcpaXog, the navel). Anomphalus.
Without a navel.
Ano'nymus. (From a, priv. and
ovopa, name) . Nameless. Formerly
applied to the cricoid muscle.
Ano'rchides. (From a, priv. and
opy/c, the testicle). Children who
come into the world without testicles.
Anore'xia. (From a, priv. and
ope%ig, appetite). A want of appe-
tite, without loathing of food. Cul-
len places this genus of disease in the
Class Locales, and Order Dysorexia;.
Ano'smia. (From a, neg. and o£w,
to smell). A loss of the sense of
smelling. This genus of disease is
arranged by Cullen in the Class Lo-
cales, and Order Dys&thesice.
*** When it arises from a disease
of the Schneiderian membrane, it is
termed a?wsmia organ ica; and when
from no manifest cause, ajiosmia
atonica.
A'nser dome'sticus. The tame
goose.
Anseri'na. (From anser, a goose ;
so called, because geese eat it.) See
Potentilla.
Antacids. (Antacida, sc. medieu-
menta. From avri, against, and aci-
dus. acid). Remedies which obviate
acidity in the stomach. Their action
is purely chymical, as they merely
combine with the acid present, and
neutralize it. They are only pallia-
tives, the generation of acidity being
to be prevented by restoring the
tone of the stomach and its vessels.
Dyspepsia and diarrhoea are the dis-
eases in which they are employed.
Antagonist muscles. Counter-
acting muscles, or those muscles
which have opposite functions.
Anta'lgica. (From avri, against,
and a\yog, pain). Anodynes. Reme-
dies which relieve pain.
Anta'lkalines. (From avri, a-
gainst, and alkali, an alkali). Me-
dicines which possess the power of
neutralizing alkalis. All the acids
are of this class.
Antaphrodisi'aca. (From avrt,
ANT
45
ANT
against, and A<ppo£irt] 9 Venus) . Anti-
venereals, or medicines which ex-
tinguish amorous desires. JVedel.
Amen. Med.
Antaphrodi'tica. (The same).
Anti-venereal.
Antapo'dosis. (From avrcnropi-
Ciofiiy to reciprocate). A vicissitude,
or return of the paroxysm of fevers.
Hippocrates. Called by Galen epidosis.
Antaris. Mercury.
Antarthri tica. (From avri, a-
gainst, and apQpirig, the gout). Me-
dicines which relieve or repel the
gout.
Antasthma'tica. (From avri, a-
gainst, and a<r9pa, an asthma). Re-
medies against asthma.
Antatro'phica. (From avri, a-
gainst, and arpocpia, a consumption).
Medicines which relieve consump-
tion.
Anteciie'sis. (From avrsxopai f
to resist]. A violent stoppage in the
bowels, which resists all efforts to
remove it. Hippocrates.
Antela'bilm. (From ante, before,
and labium, a lip) . The extremity of
t UV AILS.
Ante'mbasis. (From avriy mutu-
ally, and tpGaiviOy to enter). A coa-
lescence, or union of bone. Galen.
Anteme'tica. (From avri, against,
and tfieu}, to vomit). Anti-emetics.
Medicines which stop or prevent vo-
miting.
Amenea'smus. (From avri, a-
gainst, and Teiveapog, implacable).
That species of madness in which
the patient endeavours to destroy
himself.
Antephia'ltica. (From avri, a-
gainst, and ttpiaXrijg, the night-
mare). Medicines which prevent the
night-mare.
Antepile'ptica. (From avri, a-
gainst, and nrikq-tyic,, the epilepsy).
Remedies against the epilepsy, and
other convulsive disorders.
Ante'rior auris. One of the
common muscles of the ear, situated
before the external ear.
Anterior intercostal nerve.
Splanchnic nerve. A branch of the
great intercostal that is given off in
the thorax,
Ante'rior ma'llei. See Laxalot
tympani.
Anthe'lix. See Antihelix.
Anthe'lmia. (From avriy against,
and t\/uvc, a worm). The herb In-
dian pink, or worm-grass. See Spi-
gelia Marilandica.
Anthelmintics. fAnthclmintica,
sc. me die anient a ; from avriy against,
and eXpivc y a worm). Medicines
which procure the evacuation of
worms from the stomach and intes-
tines.
%* The principal medicines be-
longing to this class, are : calomel,
gamboge, Geoffraea inermis, tanace-
tum, polypodium filix mas, spigelia
Marilandica, artemisia santonica,
olea Europaea, stannum pulverisa-
tum, ferri limaturae, and dolichos
pruriens : which see under their re-
spective heads.
A'nthemis. (Anthemisy midis;
fern. From avBeoj, Jlorco; because
it bears an abundance of flowers).
Chamomile. — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Si/ngenesia; Order, Polyga-
mia suprr/Ua. — 2. The name in the
London Pharmacopoeia for chamo-
mile. See Anthemis nobilis.
A'nthemis co'tula. (Cotula, a
dim. of cos, a whetsone ; so called
from its leaves resembling a whet-
stone). The systematic name for
the plant called Cotula fwtida in the
pharmacopoeias. Chamcemelum foe-
tidum, Mayweed. Stinking chamo-
mile. The Anthemis cotula of Lin-
naeus.
A'nthemis no'bilis. Lin. The
systematic name for the cham&mc-
linn of the shops. Chamannelum no-
bile. Kuanthemon of Galen. Anthemis
of the last London Pharmacopoeia,
&c. Common chamomile.
%* The flowers have been found
useful in hysterical affecctions, fla-
tulent or spasmodic colics, and dy-
sentery ; but, from their laxative
quality, Dr. Cullen tells us they
proved hurtful in diarrhoeas. A simple
infusion is frequently taken to ex-
cite vomiting, or for promoting the
operation of emetics. Externally,
they are used in the decoctum pro fo+
ANT
46
ANT
mento, and are an ingredient in the
decoctum malvce co?npositum.
A nthemis pyre'thrum. The plant
from which we obtain the pyrethrum
of the pharmacopoeias. Spanish cha-
momile. Pellitory of Spain. Anthe-
7nis caulibus simplicibus unijloris de-
cumbentibus, foliis pinnato-multijidis ,
of Linnaeus.
* # * Its qualities are stimulant ;
but it is never used, except as a
masticatory, for relieving tooth-
aches, rheumatic affections of the
face, and paralysis of the tongue,
in which it affords relief, by stimulat-
ing the excretory ducts of the salival
glands.
Anthera. (From av9og, a flower).
— 1. A compound medicine used by
the ancients ; so called from its florid
colour. Galen. JEgineta. — 2. The
male part of the fructification of
plants.
Anthophy'lu. (From avOog, a
flower, and QvXkov, a leaf; so
called from the fragrance of the
flowers and the beauty of the leaves) .
Cloves are so termed when they have
been suffered to grow to maturity.
G. Bauhin Pin.
A'nthora. fQuasi antithora, av-
riQopa: from avri, against, and
Sropa, monkshood ; so called be-
cause it is said to counteract the
effects of the thora or monkshood).
A species of wolfsbane. See Aco-
nitum,
A'nthos flo'res. The flowers of
the rosmarinus are so termed in some
of the old pharmacopoeias.
Anthra'cia. See Anthrax.
A'nthrax. (From avQpaZ, a burn-
ing coal). Anthratia. Anthrocosia.
Anthrocoma. Carbuncidus. An hard
and circumscribed inflammatory tu-
bercle like a boil, which sometimes
forms on the cheek, neck, or back,
and in a few days becomes highly
gangrenous. It then discharges an
extremely foetid sanies from under
the black core, which, like a burning
coal, continues destroying the sur-
rounding parts. It is supposed to
arise from a peculiar miasma, is most
common in warm climate*, and often
attends the plague. See Carbtmclc.
Anthraco'sis o'culi. A red, livid,
burning, sloughy, very painful tu-
mour, occurring on the eyelids.
JEgineta.
Anthropogra'phia. (From av-
Qpioiroc., a man, and ypcKpcj, to
write). Description of the human
structure.
Anthropolo'gia. (From avQpw-
7roc, a man, andXoyoc, a discourse).
The description of man.
Anthypno'tica. (From avri, a-
gainst, and vttvoq, sleep). Medicines
which prevent sleep or drowsiness.
Anthypochondri'aca. (From av-
ri, against, and viroxovcpia, the hy-
pochondria). Medicines adapted to
cure low-spiritedness, or disorders of
the hypochondria.
Anthyste'rica. (From avri,
against, and v^tpa, the womb).
Uterines, or medicines which relieve
the hysteric passion. Blancard.
A'nti. (Avriy against). There are
many names compounded with this
word, as ant i- asthmatics , anti-hyste-
rics, anti-dysenteries , &c. which sig-
nify medicines against the asthma,
hysterics, dysentery, &c.
Anti'ades. (From avriaoj, to
meet). The tonsils are so called,
because they answer one another.
The mumps. Nic. Piso.
Antia'gra. (From avnaq, a ton-
sil, and ay pa, a prey). Antiagri. A
tumour of the tonsils. Ulpian, Ro-
land, &c.
Antiarthri'tica. See Antarthri-
tica.
Anticaciie'ctica. (From avri,
against, and ytax^ici, a chachexy).
Medicines against a cachexy, or bad
habit of body.
Antica'rdium. (From avri, a-
gainst, or opposite, and xaaiia, the
heart). The hollow at the bottom of
the breast, commonlv called scrobi-
cuius cordis, or pit of the stomach.
Anticatarriia'i.ia. (From avri,
against, and narappog, a catarrh).
Medicines which relieve a catarrh.
Anticauso'tica. (From avri,
against, and narcroc, a burning fever) .
Remedies against burning fevers. We
read, in Corp. I'harm. of Junken, of
a syntpus anti-causoticus.
ANT
47
ANT
A'nticheir. (From avrt, against,
and %up, the hand). The thumb.
Galen.
Anticne'mion. (From avri, a-
gainst, or opposite, and Kvrjfirj, the
calf of the leg). That part of the
tibia which is bare of flesh, and op-
posite the calf of the leg. The shin-
bone. Galen.
Antico'lica. (From avri, against,
and xo>aik?7, the colic). Remedies
against the colic.
Antidia'stole. (From avri, a-
gainst, and tVcreWw, to distinguish).
An exact and accurate distinction of
one disease, or symptom, from an-
other.
Antidi'nica. (From avri, against,
and Sivog, circumgyration) . Medi-
cines against a vertigo, or giddiness.
Blancard.
Antidota'rium. (From avriloroq^
an antidote) . Used by former writers,
for what we now call a dispensatory ;
a place where antidotes are prescribed
and prepared. There arc antidotal ks
extant of several authors, as those of
Nicholaus, J/c.vuc, Mlffi -p&usy &C.
Anti'dor n. (From avri, against,
and ii^io/ii, to give). A preservative
against poison or sickness. A remedy.
Galen*
Antidysente'rica. (From avri,
against, and cu(Ttvrtpia y a flux). Me-
dicines against a dysentery, or flux.
Antlfbjbb/lja. (From am, a-
gainst, and /r/;/7.v, a fever). A fe-
brifuge, a remedy against fever.
Antihe'ctica. (From avri, a-
gainst, and i/.rr/.0Q, a hectic fever).
Remedies against a hectic fever.
Antihe'cmcim Pote'rii. Anti-
monium di upimrct i cum J ovi ale . A me-
dicine invented by Poterius in hectic
fevers, but now disregarded.
Antiiie'lix. (From avri, against,
and f\i£, the helix). The inner circle
of the auricle; so called, from its
opposition to the outer circuit, called
the helix.
Antniel.min'i ica. See Anthelmin-
tics.
Antihyster'ica. (From avri, a-
gainst, and i^tiuxa, hysterics). Me-
dicines which prevent or relieve hys-
terics.
Antile'psis. (From avriXajitchia,
to take hold of). The securing of band-
ages or ligatures from slipping. Hipp.
Antilo'bium. (From avri, oppo-
site, and \o£og, the bottom of the
ear). The tragus, or that part of the
ear which is opposite the lobe.
Antjloi'mica. (From avri, against,
and XoifjLog, the plague). Remedies
or preventives against the plague.
Anti'lopus. The antelope. An
African beast resembling a deer,
whose hoofs and horns were for-
merly given in hysteric and epileptic
cases.
Antily'ssus. (From avri, against,
and \voaa, the bite of a mad dog).
A medicine or remedy against the
bite of a mad dog.
Antimonial powder. See Anti-
moniaUs puhtis.
Antimoma'i.e. (From antimonium) .
An antimonial, or composition in
which antimony is a chief ingredient.
A preparation of antimony.
Antimonia'lis pu'lvis. Antimo-
nial powder. In high esteem as a
febrifuge, sudorific, and antispas-
modic.
Antimo'nii tartarizati liquor.
Solution of tartarized antimony. Vi-
num antimonii tartarizati of the
Pharm. Lond. 1787. Half an ounce
of this solution contains one grain
of the salt ; and may be given in all
cases where the tartar emetic is in-
dicated.
Antimo'nii sui.piiure'tlm pr£-
CII'ITA'tum. Sulphur a/ttimonii pra?-
cipitatinn. Precipitated sulphuret of
antimony. This preparation of an-
timony appears to have rendered
that called Kermes mineral unne-
cessary.
%* As an alterative and sudorific,
it is in high estimation, and given in
diseases of the skin and glands ; and
joined with calomel, it is one of the
most powerful and penetrating alte-
ratives we are in possession of.
An timo'ni um . See Antimony.
Antlmo'nium calcinatum. The
volatile oxyd of antimony.
Antimo'nilm diaphore'ticum. An
old name for the volatile oxyd of
antimony. >
ANT
48
ANT
Anti m 6' N i u m tarta r i za'tu m . Tar-
tarized antimony. Tartar emetic.
%* This is the most useful of all
the antimonial preparations. Its ac-
tion is not dependent on the state of
the stomach; and being soluble in
water, its dose is easily managed,
while it also operates more spee-
dily.
Antimo'nium vitrifactum. Glass
of antimony. An oxyd of antimony,
with a little sulphuret.
Antimony. (Antimonium, i. n.
Avrifioviov. The origin of this word
is very obscure. The most received
etymology is, from avn, against, and
ftovoc, a monk ; because Basil Va-
lentine, by an injudicious adminis-
tration of it, poisoned his brother
monks). Antimonium Stibium. A
metal found native, but very rarely :
it has, in that state, a metallic lustre,
and is found in masses of different
shapes ; its colour is white, between
those of tin and silver. It generally
contains a small portion of arsenic.
It is likewise met with in the state
of an oxyd, antimonial ochre. The
most abundant ore of it, is that in
which it is combined with sulphur,
the grey ore of antimony, or sul-
phuret of antimony. The colour of
this ore is blueish, or steel-grey,
of a metallic lustre, and often ex-
tremely beautifully variegated. Its
texture is either compact, foliated,
or striated. The striated is found
both crystallized, massive, and dis-
seminated : there are many varieties
of this ore.
* # * The preparations of antimony
formerly in use were very many :
those now directed to be kept, are,
1. Sulphuretum antimonii. — 2. Oxy-
dum antimonii. — 3. Sulphuretum an-
timonii prsecipitatum. — 4. Antimoni-
um tartarizatum. — 5. Pulvis antimo-
nialis. — 6. Liquor antimonii tartari-
zati.
Anti'moris. (From avn, against,
and fiopoQy death, or disease). A
medicine to prolong life.
Antinephri'tjca. (From avn,
against, and vetyping, a disease of
the kidneys). Remedies against dis-
orders of the kidneys. Blancard.
Antiodonta'lgicus. An insect
described by Germi, in a small work
published at Florence, 1794 ; so
called from its property of allaying
the tooth-ache.
Antifaraly'tica. (From avn,
against, and vrapakwig, the palsy).
Medicines against the palsy.
Antipathei'a. (From avn, against,
and-ara^oc, an affection) . Antipathy.
An aversion to particular objects.
Antiperistaltic. (From avn,
against, and GrtpiTsWo), to contract) .
Whatever obstructs the peristaltic
motion of the intestines.
Antiperi'statis. (From avn,
against, and TreptTTjfii, to press). A
compression on all sides. Theophras-
tus de igne.
Antipha'rmaca. (From avn,
against, and (papfxaxov, a poison).
The same as alexipharmaca. Reme-
dies or preservatives against poison.
Dioscorides.
Antiphlogi'stica. (From avn,
against, and <p\iyw, to burn). Anti-
phlogistics. A term applied to those
medicines, plans of diet, and other
circumstances, which tend to oppose
inflammation, or which, in other
words, weaken the system, by dimi-
nishing the activity of the vital
power.
Antiphthi'sica. From avn, a-
gainst, and <pQimq, consumption).
Remedies against a consumption.
Anti'phthora. (From avn, a-
gainst, and <p9opa, corruption). A
species of wolfsbane which resists
corruption.
Antiphy'sica. (From avn, a-
gainst, and (pvtrab), to blow). Car-
minatives or remedies against wind.
Antipleuri'tica. (From avn,
against, and *ar\tvpflig, pleurisy).
Remedies against a pleurisy.
Antipoda'grica. (From avn,
against, and wodaypa, the gout).
Medicines which relieve or remove
the gout.
Antipra'xia. (From avn, against,
and mpaaauiy to work). A contra-
riety of functions and temperaments
in divers parts. Contrariety of symp-
toms. Celsus.
Antipyre'tica. (From avn, a-
ANT
49
ANT
gainst, and ^vpiloq, fever). Antife-
brile. Remedies against a fever.
Antiquartana'ria. (From avri,
against, and guar tana, a quartan
fever). Remedies against quartan
agues.
Antiqua'rticum. The same as
Antiquartanaria.
Antirrhi'num. ( Av1 ipp ivov : from
avri, against, and pic, the nose ; so
called, because it represents the nose
of a calf). Snap-dragon, or calfs-
snout. The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnsean system : Class,
Didynamia; Order, Angiospermia.
Antirrhi'num lina'ria. The sys-
tematic name for the linaria of the
pharmacopoeias. Osyris. Urinaria.
Common toad-flax.
Antirrhi'num elatine. The sys-
tematic name of the plant we call
fluellen, or female speedwell. Ela-
tine of the shops.
Antisco'lica. (From avri, against,
(TKioXf]'^, a worm). Remedies against
worms. Anthelmintics.
Antiscorbu'tics. Antiscorbutic a.
(From avri, against, and scorbutus,
the scurvy) . Medicines which cure
the scurvy.
Antiseptics. Antiscptica. (From
avri, against, and at]Tru), to putrefy) .
Those medicines which possess the
power of preventing animal sub-
stances from passing into a state
of putrefaction, and of obviating
putrefaction when already begun.
This class of medicines comprehends
four orders. — 1. Tonic antiseptics. —
2. Refrigerating antiseptics. — 3. Sti-
mulating antiseptics. — 4. Antispas-
modic antiseptics.
Anti'spasis. From avri, against,
and airao), to draw.) A revulsion.
The turning the course of the hu-
mours, while they are actually in
motion. Galen,
Antispasmodics. Antispasmodica.
fFrom avri, against, and cnraafioc,
a spasm) . Medicines which possess
the power of allaying, or removing,
inordinate motions in the system,
particularly those involuntary con-
tractions which take place in muscles,
naturally subject to the command of
the will.
* # * The principal antispasmodics,
properly so called, are moschus,
castoreum, oleum animale empyreu-
maticum, petroleum, ammonia, asa-
foetida, sagapenum, galbanum, Vale-
riana, crocus, melaleuca leucaden-
dron. — The narcotics, used as anti-
spasmodics, are ether, opium, cam-
phor. — Tonics, used as antispasmo-
dics, are cuprum, zincum, hydrar-
gyrus, cinchona.
Anti'thenar. (From avri, against,
and $e vaj>, the palm of the hand) . A
muscle of the foot. See Adductor
pollicis pedis,
Antitra'gicus. Antitragus. One
of the proper muscles of the ear.
Antitragus, i, m. (From avri,
and rpayog, the tragus). An emi-
nence of the outer ear, opposite to
the tragus.
ANTiVENE'REA.(From avri, against,
and venereus, venereal). Medicines
against the lues venerea.
Anto'nii Sa'ncti i'gnis. (So called,
because St. Anthony was supposed to
cure it miraculously. In the Roman
Missal, St. Anthony is implored as
being the preserver from all sorts of
fire). St. Anthony "a fire. See Ery-
sipelas.
Antophy'li.on. (From avri, a-
irainst, a <pv\\ov, a leaf; so called,
because its leaves are opposite).
The male caryophyllus.
A'ntrum of highmorr. (From
the name of an anatomist who gave
the first accurate description of it).
Antrum Highmorianum. Antrum gc-
nop. Sinus maxilluris pituitarius.
Antrum maxilla? superioris. Maxil-
lary sinus. A large cavity in the
middle of each superior maxillary
bone, between the eye and the roof
of the mouth, lined by the mucous
membrane of the nose.
A'ntrum buccino'sum. The coch-
lea of the ear.
A'ntrum pylo'ri. The great con-
cavity of the stomach approaching
the pylorus.
A'ntrum maxilla're. See Antrum
of Highmore.
Ants, acid of. See Formic acid.
Anty'lion. (From Antyllus, its
inventor). An astringent applica-
APE
50
APH
tioiv, recommended by Paulus JEgi-
neta.
A'nus, e, m. (Quasi onus ; as car-
rying the burden of the bowels) . —
1. The fundament ; the lower extre-
mity of the great intestine, named
the rectum, is so called ; and its office
is to form an outlet for the faeces. —
2. The term anus, is also applied
to a small opening of the third
ventricle of the brain, which leads
into the fourth.
Anus, artificial. An accidental
opening in the parietes of the abdo-
men, to which some part of the in-
testinal canal leads, and through
which the faeces are either wholly or
partially discharged.
Any'drion. (From a, priv. and
vdojp, water ; so called, because those
who eat of it become thirsty). A
species of nightshade. Blancard.
Anypel'tiiynus. (From a, neg.
and vTTsvQvvog, b'ameable). Hippo-
crates, m his Precepts, uses this
word to signify an accidental event,
which cannot be charged on the
physician, and for which he is not
accountable.
Ao'rta. (From atjp, air, and r?j-
pjw, to keep; so called, because the
ancients supposed that only air was
contained in it). The great artery
of the body, which arises from the
left ventricle of the heart, forms a
curvature in the chest, and descends
into the abdomen. See Artery.
Apalachi'nega'llis. (From«7ra-
Xaxw, to repel ; because it is sup-
posed to repel infection) . See Ilex
Cassinc.
Apari'ne. (From pivi), a file ;
because its bark is rough, and rasps
like a file) . Goose-grass. See Ga-
lium Apan'ne.
Apartiiro'sis. (From airo and
cipOpov, a joint). Articulation.
Ape'lpa. (From «, priv. and prl-
lis, skin). Shortness of the prepuce.
Galen gives this name to all whose
prepuce, either through disease, sec-
lion, or otherwise, will not cover the
glands.
An 'i ma, <r, f. (ATrtipia ; from a,
priv. and vriTTlo), to digest). Indi-
gestion. Sec Dyspepsia.
Ape'riens palpebrarum re'ctus.
See Levator palpebral superioris.
Aperients. Aperientia, (From
aperiere, to open). Medicines which
gently open the bowels.
Aperi'status. (From a, neg. and
7T8.pizn.iMf to surround). Aperistaton.
An epithet used by Galen, of an
ulcer which is not dangerous, nor
surrounded by inflammation.
Aperi'staton. See Aperistatus.
Ape'rtor o'culi. See Levator pal-
pebral superioris.
Apeuthy'smenus. (From airo and
ev9vg, straight). A name formerly
given to the intestinum rectum, or
straight gut.
A'pex. The extremity of a part ;
as the apex of the tongue, apex of
the nose, &c.
Aphani'smus. (From a^avi^o), to
remove from the sight) . The remo-
val, or gradual decay, of a disorder.
Aph.'e'resis. (From a<paipeio, to
remove). This term was formerly
much used in the schools of surgery,
to signify that part of the art which
consists in taking off any diseased or
preternatural part of the body.
Aphepse'ma. (From airo and e\pto,
to boil) . A decoction.
A'phfsis. (From a(f>Lrjf.u 9 to re-
mit) . The remission or termination
of a disorder.
Aphiste'sis. (From aQizrjpi, to
draw from) . An abscess.
A'phodos. (From airo, and o£oc,
departure) . Excrement. The dejec-
tion of the bodv.
w
Apho'nia. (A(ponna; froma, priv.
and (ptovrjy the voice) . A suppression
of the voice, without either syncope
or coma. A genus of disease in the
Class Locales, and Order Dyseincsia',
of Cullen.
*** When aphonia takes place from
a tumour of the fauces, or about the
glottis, it is termed aphonia guttura-
lis ; when from a disease of the tra-
chea, aphonia trachcalis ; and when
from a paralysis, or want of nervous
energy, aphonia atonica.
A'phorism. (Iphori.s)nus; from
a<popi'C(t), to distinguish). A maxim,
or principle, comprehended in a
short sentence.
API
51
APO
Aphrodi'sia. (From AQpoiiTrj,
Venu.). An immoderate desire of
venery.
Aphrodisiacs. (Aphrodisiac a, sc.
medicamenta, a<ppociaiaKa ; from
rt^pocicta, venery). Medicines which
excite a desire for venery.
Aphrodisia'sticon. (From afypoe,
froth). A troch, so called by Galen,
because it was given in dysenteries,
where the stools were frothy.
Apiirodi'sius mo'rbus. (From
A^poctr?/, Venus). The venereal
disease.
A'PHTHA.
A'pIITIl.E.
to inflame),
sore mouth.
See Aphtha?.
( A<p9ai : from cnrlu),
The thrush. Frog, or
Aphtha lavtuciiiic/i of
Sauvages. Ulcer a serpentia oris, or
spcading ulcers in the mouth, of Cel-
sus. Pustula oris. Alcola. Vc.sii trier
gingivctrtcin, Armas. Aphtha injan-
turn. It is ranked by Cullen in the
(lass Pyrexia?, Order Exanthemata.
A disease to which children are very
subject*
Wis melu'fica. The systematic
name of the honey-bee. See lice.
A'piUMi Apt urn, i, n. (From
//Trior, Uoricc cnrioc t mild ; or from
<v/"v, bees ; because they are fond
of it). — l.The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Pentandrim; Order, Digynia. — 2.Thc
pharmacopceial name of the herb
small-age.
AVhm gra\f/olens. The syste-
matic name for the a pi ton of the
pharmacopoeias. Apium, foliolis cau-
Unis, cuncifurmibus, umbellis, sessili-
l>»s, of Linnaeus. The root, seeds,
and fresh plant, are aperient and car-
minative.
A'pium petkoseli'm m. The sys-
tematic name for the petroscliuum of
the pharmacopoeias. Petroselbnim
rulgare. Apium hortensc. Common
parsley. Apium foliis caulinis liitea-
ribis, i?ivolucellis minutis, of Lin-
nams.
*** The roots are said to be ape-
rient and diuretic, and have been
employed in nephritic pains and ob-
structions of urine. The seeds pos-
sess aromatic and carminative pow-
ers, but are seldom prescribed.
Apneu'stia. (From a, and in-vsto,
to breathe). A defect or difficulty of
respiration, such as happens in a
cold, &c. Foesius.
Apnce'a. The same. Galen.
Apocapni'smus. (From airo, and
kcittvoq, smoke). A fumigation.
Apocatha'rsis. (From citto, and
xaOaipio, to purge). An evacuation
of humours ; a discharge downward ;
but sometimes applied, with little
discrimination, to vomiting.
Apocaulize'sis. (From cittcxciv-
Xi'Coj, to break transversely.) A trans-
verse fracture. Hipp.
Apoceno'sis. (From citto,
kevoco, to evacuate). A superabun-
dant flux of blood, or other fluid,
; without pyrexia. The name of an
Order in the Class Locales of Cullen.
Apo'cope. (From citto, and niTrlio,
to cut from). Abscission, or the re-
moval of a part by cutting it off.
Apo'crisis. (From citto and xiino,
to secrete from). A secretion of
superabundant humours. Hipp.
Apoc r u'STl s l m . Ajtocrwsticon.
(From cnroKQstOy to repel). An
astringent or repellent medicine. C
Apockl'sticon. SccApocrustiuiuu.
Aro( \ i.'ms. (From cctto, and -/.no,
to bring forth). Parturition, or the
bringing forth of a child. Gal.
Apodacuy'ika. (From citto, and
foiKpv, a tear). Medicines which, by
exciting tears, remove superfluous
humours from the eyes, as onions,
&C. Pliny.
Apogeu'sia. See Ageuslia.
Apogpi'sis. See Ageuslia.
Apogino.mf/sis. (From cnrcyivo ■
U€tt' 9 to be absent). The remission or
absence of a disease. Hipp.
Apoglauco'sis. (From citto, and
y\a?>>toc, sky-coloured ; so called,
because of its blueish appearance).
Glaucoma. A cataract of the eye.
Dioscorides.
Apo'gonpm. (From citto, and yi-
vofiai, to beget) . A living foetus in
the womb. Hipp.
Apole'psis. (From citto, and \ap-
tavot, to take from). An intercep-
tion, suppression, or retention of
urine, or other natural evacuation.
Hipp.
F2
APO
52
APO
Apolino'sis. (From ano, and Xi-
vovy flax) . The method of curing a
fistula, according to jEgineta, by
the application of raw flax.
Apo'lysis. (From onro, and Xvio,
to release) . The solution or termi-
nation of a disease. The removal of
a bandage. Erotianus.
Apoma'gma. (From ano, and
ftariuty to cleanse from). Any thing
used to cleanse and wipe away filth
from sores, as sponge, &c. Hipp.
Apomathe'ma. (From airo, neg.
and fiavQavio, to learn) . Hippocrates,
by this term, expresses a forgetful-
ness of all that has been learnt.
Apo'meu* (From cltto> from, and
/icXi, honey) , An oxymel, or decoc-
tion, made with honey.
Aponeurosis. (From airo, and
vivqov, a nerve ; from an erroneous
supposition of the ancients, that it
was formed by the expansion of a
nerve) . A tendinous expansion. See
Muscle,
Apo'nia. (From a, priv. and aro-
voc, pain) . Freedom from pain.
Apomtro'sis. (From enro, and
virpov, nitre). The sprinkling an
ulcer over with nitre.
Apopalle'sis. (From «7ro7raXXw,
to throw off hastily) . An abortion,
or premature expulsion of a foetus.
Hipp,
Apopeda'sis. (From airo, and mi\-
ficuo, to jump from). A luxation.
Apophjlegma'sia. (From a7ro,and
ifkcyfia, phlegm). A discharge of
phlegm, or mucus.
Apophjlegma'tica. (From airo,
and (pXtypa, phlegm). Apophlegma-
tizantia. Apophlegmatizonta. Medi-
cines which excite the secretion of
mucus from the mouth and nose.
ticatories. Errhines.
APOPHRA'XIS. (From enro, and
ifnrj.(T0u) 9 to interrupt.) A suppres-
sion of the menstrual discharge.
Apophtha'rma. (From airo, and
c:Guou, to corrupt). A medicine to
procure abortion.
Apo'phthora. (From mro^Oeipu),
to be abortive). An abortion.
ApOPHY'ADES, The ramifications
of the veins and arteries. Hipp.
Aio'iiiVAs. (From enrotyvw, to
proceed from). Any thing which
grows or adheres to another, as a
wart to the finger.
Apophysis. (From cnro<pvu), to
proceed from) . A process, projec-
tion, or protuberance, of a bone be-
yond a plane surface ; as the nasal
apophysis of the frontal bone, &c.
Apophthe'gma. (From airo<pQiy~
yopai, to speak eloquently) . A short
maxim, or axiom ; a rule.
Apople'cta. A name formerly ap-
plied to the internal jugular vein ;
so called, because in apoplexies it
appears full and turgid. Bartholin.
Apople'ctica. (From a7ro7rX^4'ta,
an apoplexy) . Medicines against an
apoplexy.
Apople'xia. (From airo, and -nr\//<r-
crio, to strike or knock down ; be-
cause persons, when seized with this
disease, fall down suddenly) . Apo-
plexy. A sudden abolition, in some
degree, of the powers of sense and
motion, the patient lying in a sleep-
like state ; the action of the heart
remaining, as well as the respira-
tion, often with a stertorous noise.
Cullen places it in the Class Neuro-
ses, and Order Comata.
Apopni'xis. (From aTroirviyto, to
suffocate) . A suffocation. Moschion.
Apopsophe'sis. (From airo, and
i//o0£o>, to emit wind). The emission
of wind by the anus or uterus . Hipp.
Apopsy'ciiia. (From ano, from,
and ipvxn, tm3 mind) . The highest
degree of deliquium, or fainting, ac-
cording to Galen.
Apo'ptosis. (From a7ro7ri7rrw, to
fall down). A prolapsus, or falling
down of any part through relaxation.
Erotian.
Apore'xis. (From «7ro, and opfyw,
to stretch out). A play with balls,
in the gymnastic exercises.
Apo'ria. (From a, priv. and -aropor,
a duct). Restlessness, uneasiness,
occasioned by the interruption of
perspiration, or any stoppage of the
natural secretions.
APORRHl'PSIS. (From ct7roppi7TTio,
to cast off). Hippocrates uses this
word, to signify that kind of insanity
where the patient tears off his clothes,
and casts them from him.
APO
53
APO
Aposceparm'smus. (From airo,
from, and cxcTrapytfto, to strike as
with a hatchet). Deasciatio. A
species of fracture, when part of a
bone is chipped off. Gorrceus.
Aposcha'sis. Aposchasmus. (From
cnro, and cr^a((u, to scarify). A
scarification. Venesection. Hipp.
Aposi'tia. Apositios. (From cnro,
from, and <riroc> food). A loathing
of food. Galen.
Apospa'sma. (From cnro<T7rau>, to
fear off) . A violent, irregular frac-
ture of a tendon, ligament, &c.
Galen.
Aposphaceli' sis. (From cnro* and
V(f>axe\og, a mortification). Hippo-
crates uses this word to denote a
mortification of the flesh in wounds,
or fractures, caused by too tight a
bandage.
Apo'stasis. (From cnro, and iznpi y
to recede from). — 1. An abscess, or
collection of matter. — 2. The coming
away of a fragment of bone, by frac-
ture. — 3. When a distemper passes
away by some outlet, Hippocrates
calls it an apostasis by excretion. —
4. When the morbific matter, by its
own weight, falls and settles on any
part, an apostasis by settlement. —
•"). When one disease turns to another,
an apostasis by metastasis.
Aposta'xis. (From a7ro<r«£w, to
•listil from). Hippocrates uses this
word to express the defluxion or dis-
tillation of any humour, or fluid : as
blood from the nose.
Aposte'ma. Aposteme, or Apos-
tume. (From cupirnpt, to recede).
The term given by the ancients to
abscesses in general. Sec Abscess.
Apostema'tiai. Those who, from
an inward abscess, avoid pus down-
wards, are thus called by Arctaeus.
Aposteri'gma. (From enr or npi}oj,
fuicio). Galen uses this word to
denote a rest for a diseased part, a
cushion.
Apostolo'rum ungue'ntum. (From
aTroroXoc, an apostle). Dodccaphar-
macum. The apostles' ointment ; so
called because it has twelve ingre-
dients in it, exclusive of the oil and
vinegar.
Apo'strophe. (From cnro, and
rps(p(t) } to turn from). ThusPaulus
iEgineta expresses an aversion for
food.
Aposyringe'sis. (From airo and
<Tvpiy%, a fistula). The degeneracy
of a sore into a fistula. Hipp.
Aposy'rma. (From airo and gvqlo,
to rub off) . An abrasion or desqua-
mation of the bones or skin. Hipp
Apotaneu'sis. (From cnro an:>
reivoj, to extend) . An extension, or
elongation, of any member or sub-
stance.
Apotelme'sis. (From cnro, and
reXfia, a bog). An expurgation of
filth, or faeces.
Apothe'ca. (ATToOnitn : from
a\o-i9npi, to reposit). A shop, cr
vessel, where medicines arc sold, or
deposited.
Apotheca'rius. (From cnro, and
riOnpi, ponere, to put ; so called from
his employ being to prepare, and
keefi in readiness, the various articles
in the Materia Medica, and to com-
pound them for the physician's use ;
or from airo9i]Krj, a shop) . An apo-
thecary. In every European country,
except Great Britain, the apothecary
is the same as, in England, we name
the druggist and chymist.
Apotherapei'a. (From cnro and
Sepcnri vio, to cure) . A perfect cure,
according to Hippocrates.
Apotiierapel'tica. (From rtrro-
Sspcnrtvio, to heal) . Therapeutics, or
that part of medicine which teaches
the art of curing disorders.
Apothe'rmum. (From airo and '
S-a)/*?7,heat). An acrimonious pickle,
with mustard, vinegar, and oil.
Galen.
Apo' thesis. (From airo and
riBrjut, to replace). The reduction
of a dislocated bone. Hipp.
Apothli'mma. (From cnro and
SXi&u, to press from). The dregs
or expressed juice of a plant.
Apothrau'sis. (From cnro and
Spavco, to break). Apocope. The
taking away the splinters of a broken
bone.
Apo'tocus. (From airo and natio,
to bring forth). Abortive; prema-
ture. Hippocrates.
Apotre'psis. (From airo and
F3
AQU
54
AQU
rp£7ro>, to turn from). A resolution
or reversion of a suppurating tu-
mour.
Apotropje'a. (From air or p en u),
to avert) . An amulet, or charm, to
avert diseases. Foenus.
A'pozem. Apozema. (FrQm airo
and ^cw, to boil). A decoction.
Apozei/xis. (From airo and
Zivyvvpi, to separate). The sepa-
ration or removal of morbid parts.
Hippocrates.
Apo'zymos. (From airo and (vfirj,
ferment) . Fermented.
Appara'tus. (From apparere, to
appear, or be ready at hand) . This
term is applied to the instruments
and the preparation and arrangement
of every thing necessary in the per-
formance of any operation surgical
o:* chymical.
Appara'tus, chymical. See Chy-
mical apparatus.
Appara'tus, pneumatic. See
F/ieuinatic apparatus,
Apparatus Minor. Apparatus
Major . Apparatus Altus. Three
ways of cutting for the stone. See
Lithotomy.
Appendi'cula c^'ci vermifo'rmis.
A vermicular process, about four
inches In length, and the size of a
goose-quill, which hangs to the in-
testinum caecum of the human body.
Appendtcul.e epiplo'ic;e. Ap-
pendices coli adiposes. The small
appendices of the colon and rectum,
which are filled with adipose sub-
stance. See Omentum.
Apvl?, thorn. See Datura.
Apple, See Pyrus,
Apricot. See Prunus armeniaca.
Apyi?e'x!A, <e 9 f. (From «, priv.
and wupffta, a fever). Apyrcxy.
Without fever. The intermission of
feverish heat.
A'qua. See Water.
A'qua a'eris fi'xi, Water im-
pregnated with fixed air. Water
impregnated with carbonic acid ; it
sparkles in the glass, has a pleasant
acidulous taste, and forms an excel-
lent beverage. It diminishes thirst,
lessens the morbid heat of the body,
and acts as a powerful diuretic. It
;8 also an excellent remedy in in-
creasing irritability of the stomarh,
as in advanced pregnancy, and it i»
one of the best anti-emetics we pos-
sess.
A'qua alu'mims compo'sita. Com-
pound solution of alum, formerly
called aqua aluminosa bateana. See
Liquor aluminis compositus.
A'QUA AMMO'MiE ACETA'T£. See
Ammonia? acetatis liquor,
A'qua ammo'nle pu'rs:. See Am-
monia.
A'qua ane'thi. See Anethum.
A'qua ca'lcis. See Calais liquor,
A'qua cozle'stis. A preparation
of cupper.
A'qua ca'rui. See Carum,
A'qua cinnamo'mi. See Lauvus
cinnamomum.
See
A'qua cu'pri ammonia'ti.
Cupri ammoniati liquor.
A'qua cu'pri vitriola'ti com-
po'sita. This preparation of the
Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia, is used
externally, to stop haemorrhages of
the nose, and other parts. It is
made thus : — ]J, Cupri vitriolati y
Aluminis, si?ig\%SS. Aqua? pur a 3 , $\y,
Acidi vitriolici, 51J. Boil the salts
in water until they are dissolved ;
then filter the liquor, and add the
acid.'
A'qua distilla'ta. Distilled water.
This is made by distilling water in
clean vessels, until about two-third*
have come over.
A'qua fceni'culi. See Anethum
foeniculum.
A'qua fo'rtis. See Nitric acid.
A'qua ka'li pr^para'ti. See Po-
tassa; suhcarbonatis liquor.
A'qua ka'li pu'ri. See Potassa?
liquor.
A'qua litha'rgyri aceta'tj. See
Plumbi subacetatis liquor.
A'qua litha'rgyri aceta'ti com-
po'sita. See Plumbi subacetatis li-
quor dilutus.
A'qua me'nth^ piperi'tx.
Mentha piperita.
A'qua mf/nth*
Mentha viridis.
A'qua me'ntiije
Mentha viridis.
A'qua i>ime'nt£. Sec Jfyrtu.s j.i-
me ntu.
SATl VVT.
MR IDIS.
Sec
See
See
AQtJ
55
ARA
gold.
A'qua PULe'gii. See Mentha pu-
le gium.
A'qua Re'gia. Aqua regalis. The
acid now called the nitro-muriatic,
was formerly called aqua regalis, be-
cause it was. at that time, the only
acid known to be able to dissolve
See Nitro-muriatic acid.
A'qua ro's;e. See Rosa centifolia.
A'qua sty'ptica. A name formerly
given to a combination of powerful
astringents, viz. sulphate of copper,
sulphate of alum, and sulphuric acid.
It has been applied topically to check
haemorrhage, and, largely diluted
with water, as a wash in purulent
ophthalmia. See Aqua cupri vitrio-
lati compoiita.
A'qua zi'nci vitkiola'ti cum
c\'mpiiora. Otherwise named Aqua
••itriolica camphor ata. When properlv
diluted, it is an useful collyrium for
inflammations of the eves, in which
there is a weakness of the parts.
Externally, it is applied by surgeons
to scorbutic and phagedenic ulcera-
tions.
A'qu.e distilla't^. Distilled wa-
ters. These arc made by introducing
vegetables, as mint, penny-royal, &c.
into a still with water ; and drawing
off as much as is found to possess
the properties of the plants.
A'qu* minera'les. See Mineral
waters.
A'qu.e stillati'ti*: si'mplices.
Simple distilled waters.
A'ou.e stillati'tui spirituo's.'e.
Spirituous distilled waters, now called
only spiritus, as spiritus pulegii.
Aoujeduct of fallopius. A canal
in the petrous portion of the tem-
poral bone, first accurately described
by Fallopius.
Aquatic ?iut. See Trapa natans.
Aqueous humour of the eve.
The very limpid watery fluid, which
fills both chambers of the eye. See
Eye.
Aque'tta. The name of a liquid
poison, said to kill at stated times,
used by the Roman women, under
the Pontificate of Alexander VII.
It was prepared, and sold in drops,
by Tophania, or Toffania, an infa-
mous woman who resided at Paler-
mo, and afterwards at Naples. From
her, these drops obtained the name
of Aqua Toffania , Aqua di Na-
poli, &c.
Aquifo'lium. (From acus, a
needle, and folium, a leaf; so called
on account of its prickly leaf. See
Ilex.
A'ouila. Chym. A name formerly
used for sal-ammoniac, mercurius
praecipitatus, arsenic, sulphur, and
the philosopher's stone.
A'quila a'lba. One of the names
given to calomel by the ancients.
See Submurias hydrargyri. *
A'quila a'lba philosopho'rum.
Aqua alba ganymedis. Sublimed sal-
ammoniac.
A'ouila cozle'stis. A panacea,
or cure for all diseases ; a preparation
of mercury.
A'quila ve'seris. A preparation
of the ancients, made with vertiigrise
and sublimed sal-ammoniac.
A'ouila, among the ancients, had
many other epithets joined with it,
as rubra, salutifcra, volans, &c.
A'QUiLiE ve'nje. (From aquila, an
eagle). Branches of the jugular
veins, which are particularly pro-
minent in eagles.
A'QUiLiE lignum. Eagle-wood.
Generally sold for the agallochum.
Aquile'gia. (From aqua, water,
and legcre, to gather ; so called from
the shape of its leaves, which retain
water). The herb columbine. —
1. The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Poly an -
dria; Order, Pentagynia. — 2. The
name, in the Pharmacopoeias, for the
columbine. See Aquilegia vulgaris.
Aquile'gia vulga'ris. The syste-
matic name of the columbine.
Aquu'la. (Diminutive of aqua).
A small quantity of very fine and
limpid water. This term is applied
to the pellucid water, which distends
the capsule of the crystalline lens,
and the lens itself. Paulus yEgineta
uses it to denote a tumour consisting
of a fatty substance under the skin
of the eyelid.
Arabic gum. See Acacice gummi.
A'racalan. Amulets, or charms.
A'raca mi'ui. (Ind.j A shrub
ARB
56
ARC
growing in the Brazils, whose roots
are diuretic and antidysenteric.
Ara'chne. (From arag. Heb. to
weave; or from apaxvih a spider).
The spider.
Arachnoid membrane. Tunica
vel Membrana Arachnoides, (From
apaxvrji a spider, and sidog, like-
ness ; so named from its resemblance
to a spider's web) . A thin membrane
of the brain, without vessels and
nerves, situated between the dura
and pia mater, and surrounding the
cerebrum, cerebellum, medulla ob-
longata, and medulla spinalis. Also
applied by some writers to the tunic
of the crystalline lens and vitreous
humour of the eye.
Arack. (Ind.) An Indian spiri-
tuous liquor, prepared in a variety of
ways. See Arrack.
A'rados. (From apadeto, to be
turbulent! . A commotion in the sto-
mach, occasioned by the fermentation
of its contents. Hipp.
Arjeo'tica. (From apatoco, to ra-
refy) . Things which rarefy the fluids
of the body.
Ara'lia. (From ara 9 a bank in
the sea ; so called because it grows
upon banks, near the sea). The
berry-bearing angelica. Of the se-
veral species of this tree, the roots
of the nudicaulis, or naked-stalked,
were brought over from North Ame-
rica, where it grows, and sold here
for sarsaparilla.
Ara'nea. (From apau, to knit
together) . The spider.
A'rbor vi'ta. The tree of life. —
] . The cortical substance of the ce-
rebellum, when cut traversely, ap-
pears ramified like a tree, from
which circumstance it is termed arbor
vita'. — 2. The name of a tree for-
merly m high estimation in medicine.
See Thuya occideutalis.
A'rbutls. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
( lass, Deiandria; Order, Monogynia.
The strawberry tree.
A'RBUTUS UNE'DO. Amatzquitl.
Vitrdo papyracca. A decoction of
the bark of the root of this plant is
commended in fevers.
A'rbutus u'va u'rsi, The sys-
tematic name for the officinal trail-
ing arbutus. Bear's berry,, bear's
whortle-berry, bear's whorts, or
bear's bilberries ; called also vaccaria-
vacci?iia. — Arbutus caulibus procum-
bentibus, foliis integerrimis of Lin-
naeus.
A'rca arcano'rum. The mercurv
of the philosophers.
A'rca co'rdis. The pericardium.
Arca'num, i, n. A secret. A medi-
cine, whose preparation, or efficacy,
is kept from the world, to enhance
its value. With the chymists, it is a
thing secret and incorporeal ; it can
only be known by experience, for it
is the virtue of everv tiling-, which
operates a thousand times more than
the thing itself.
Arca'num catho'licum. Bezoar,
plantain, and colchicum.
Arca'num duplex. Arcanum du-
plicaium. A name formerly given to
the combination of potash and sul-
phuric acid, more commonly called
vitriolated tartar, and now sulphate
of potash.
Arca'num ta'rtari. The acetate
of potash.
Arce'rthos. Juniper.
Arch-k'us. The universal archaeus,
or principle of Van Helmont, was
the active principle of the material
world ; it also means good health.
A'rche. (From apx^h tne begin-
ning) . The earliest stage of a disease.
Archf/nda. (Arab.) A powder
made of the leaves of the ligustrum,
to check the foetid odour of the feet.
Detergent.
Arcueo'stis. White briony.
Archima'gia. (From apxili the
chief, and ?naga, Arab, meditation) .
Chymistry, as being the chief of
sciences.
Arciii'tholus. (From fp^ij, tne
chief, and SoXoc, a chamber) . The
sudatorium, or principal room of
the ancient baths.
A'rchos. (From apxoQ, an arch).
The anus; so called from its shape.
Archofto'ma. (From <(px°C> tne
anus, and art 7r^(o f to fall down). A
bearing down of the rectum, or pro-
lapsus ani.
Arcta'tio. (Trom u ret arc } to make
ARD
57
ARG
narrow) . Arctitudo. Narrowness. —
1. Constipation of the intestines,
from inflammation. — 2. Preternatural
straitness of the pudendum muliebre.
A'rctium. (From ctpxlog, a bear ;
so called from its roughness). The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Syngenesia ;
Order, Polygamic, a?qualis. The bur-
dock.
A'RC TI U M L A'PPA . (Lappa ; airOTH
\a£uv, from its seizing the garments
of passengers) . The herb clot bur,
or burdock. The systematic name
for the bardana. Arctium. Betonica.
Britannic*. Ilaphis. The plant so
called in the pharmacopoeias, is Arc-
tium lappa. — Foliis eordatis, inermi-
bus, petiolatis, of Linnaeus.
*** Decoctions of them have of
late been used, in rheumatic, gouty,
venereal, and other disorders ; and
are preferred by some to those of
sarsaparilla. Two ounces of the
roots are to be boiled in three pints
of water, to a quart ; to this, two
drachms of sulphate of potash have
been usually added. Of this decoc-
tion, a pint should be taken every
day in scorbutic and rheumatic cases,
and when intended as a diuretic, in a
shorter period.
Arctu'ra. (From arctare, to strait-
en). An inflammation of the finger,
or toe, from a curvature of the nail.
Limi&us.
Arcua'lia. (From arcus, a bow).
Arcualis. The sutura coronalis is so
named, from its bow-like shape ;
and, for the same reason, the bones
of the sinciput are called areualia
ossia. Bartholin.
Arcua'tio. (From arcus, a bow).
A gibbosity of the fore-parts, with a
curvature of the sternum of the ti
bia, or dorsal vertebrae. Avicenna.
A'rculjE. (A dim. of area, a
chest). The orbits or sockets of the
eyes.
A'rdas. (From ap?vu), to defile).
Filth, excrement, or refuse. Hipp.
Ardent Spirit. See Alkohol.
A'rdor febri'lis. Feverish heat.
A'rdor URl'NJB. Dysuria. Scald-
ing of the urine. Difficulty and pain
in making water, attended with a
sense of heat in the urethra. It is a
symptom of gonorrhoea, and some
other affections.
A'rdor ventri'culi. Heartburn.
A'rea. An empty space. That
kind of baldness where the crown of
the head is left naked, like the ton-
sure of a monk.
Are'ca i'ndica. An inferior kind
of nutmeg.
Are'gon. (From apnyio, to help) .
A resolvent ointment ; so called from
its valuable qualities.
Arema'ros. Cinnabar.
Are'na, ce, f. Sand, or gravel.
Arena'mel. (From arena, sand ;
so called because it was said to be
procured from sandy places) . .ire-
namen. Bole-armenic.
Arena'tion. (From arena, sand).
Saburration, or the sprinkling of hot
sand upon the bodies of patients.
Andr. Baccius de Therm.
Are'ntes. (From arere, to dry
up). A kind of ancient cupping-
glasses, used without scarifying.
Are'ola. (A dim. of area, a void
space). A small brown circle, which
surrounds the nipples of females.
During and after pregnancy, it be-
comes considerably larger.
Aret£NOi'des. See Arytanoides.
A'rete. (Apcrfj, virtue). Hippo-
crates uses this word to signify cor-
poreal or mental vigour.
Are'ls. A pessary, invented by
/Egineta.
A'rfar. Arsag. Arsenic. Ru-
land, &c.
A'rgal. Argol. Crude tartar, in
the state in which it is taken from
the inside of wine-vessels, is known
in the shops by this name.
Argasy'llis. (From apyor, a ser-
pent, which it is said to resemble).
The plant which was supposed to
produce gum ammoniac.
A'rgema. (From apyoc;, white).
Argemon. A small white ulcer of
the globe of the eye. Erotianus. Ga-*
len, &c.
Arge'nti m'tras. Causticum lu-
nare. Argentum nitratum. Nitrate
of silver.
%* Its virtues are corrosive and
astringent. Internally it is exhibited
ARI
58
ARI
in very small quantities, in epilepsy ;
and externally it is employed to de-
stroy fungous excrescences, callous
ulcers, fistulas, &c. In the latter
disease it is employed as an injec-
tion ; from two grains to three be-
ing dissolved in an ounce of distilled
water.
Arge'ntum, ?, n. Silver. See Silver.
Arge'ntum mtra'tum. See Ni-
Xros argenti.
Arge'ntum vi'vum. Quicksilver.
It was formerly, by some, called
argentum mobile, and argentum fu-
sum. See Mercury.
A'rges. (From apyoc, white). A
serpent, with a whitish skin, deemed
by Hippocrates exceedingly venom-
ous.
Argi'lla. (From apyog, white) .
White clay ; argil ; potters' earth.
Argi'lla vitriola'ta. Alum.
Argvri'tis. (From apyvpog, sil-
ver). Litharge, or spume of silver.
A kind of earth was formerly so
named, which is taken from silver
mines, and is bespangled with many
particles of silver.
Argyro'come. (From «pyupoc,
silver, and ko/jltj, hair). A sort of
cudweed, or gnaphalium, was so
named from its white silvery flos-
cules.
Argyroli'banos. The white oli-
banum.
Argvro'phora. An antidote, in
the composition of which there is
silver.
Argyrotrophe'ma. (From apyoc,
white, and rpotprifja, food). A white
cooling food, made with milk. Milk
<liet. Galen.
Ariieumati'stos. (From a, neg.
and pev/Liart(to, to be afflicted with
rheums). Not being afflicted with
gouty rheums.
Aricy'mon. (From apt, and xuw,
to be quickly impregnated). A wo-
man who conceives quickly and
oi'ton.
Akistalthje'a. (From aptroc,
and a\0aia y the althaea) . Altluea, or
common marsh-mallow.
Arstolo'chia. (From apid)oq y
£nod, and Xoyja, or \o\tia, partu-
rition - y no called because it was sup-
posed to be of sovereign use in dis-
orders incident to child-birth). — 1.
The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnsean system : Class, Gynan-
dria ; Order, Hexandria. Birth wort.
1 — 2. The pharmacopoeial name of
the long-rooted birthwort. See.^m-
tolochia lo?iga.
Aristolo'chia anguici'da. Snake-
killing birthwort. Linn. — The juice
of the root of this plant has the pro-
perty of so stupifying serpents, that
they may be handled with impunity.
One or two drops are sufficient ; and
if more be dropt imo the mouth,
they become convulsed. So ungrate-
ful is the smell of the root to those
reptiles, that it is said they imme-
diately turn from it. The juice is
also esteemed as a preventive against
the effects usually produced by the
bite of venomous serpents.
Aristolo'chia clemati'tis. (Cle-
matitis, from y,\fjfia 9 a tendril ; from
its climbing up trees, or any thing
that it can fasten upon with its ten-
drils). Aristolochia tenuis. The sys-
tematic name of the Aristolochia vul-
garis of some pharmacopoeias. It is
esteemed as possessing antipodagric
virtues.
Aristolo'chia faba'cea. See Fu-
maria bullosa.
Aristolo'chia lo'nga. The sys-
tematic name for the aristolochia of
our pharmacopoeias. The root of
this plant only is in use. The virtues
ascribed to it bv the antients were
very considerable ; and it was fre-
quently employed in various diseases,
but particularly in promoting the
discharge of the lot Ida; hence its
name. It is now very rarely used,
except in gouty affections, as an aro-
matic stimulant.
Aristolo'chia roti'nda. The
root of this species of birthwort is
used indiscriminately with that of
the aristolochia longa. See Aristo-
lochia lo/iga.
Aristolo'chia serpentaria. The
systematic name for the aerpenturim
<virginiana of the pharmacopoeias.
Virginian snake - root.
*** Snake-root lias an aromatic
smell, approaching to that of vale-
ARX
50
ARS
rian, but more agreeable; and a
warm, bitterish, pungent taste. It
possesses tonic and antisceptic vir-
tues, and is generally admitted as a
powerful stimulant and diaphoretic.
It is employed, in the present day,
in some fevers where these effects
are required. A tincture of snahf-
root is directed both by the Lond.
and Edinb. Pharmacopoeias.
Aristolo'chia te'suis. See Aris-
tolochia clematitis.
Aristolo'chia triloba'ta. Linn.
Three-lobed birth wort. The root,
and every part of this plant, is diu-
retic, and is employed in America
against the bite of serpents.
Aristolo'chia yulga'ris. See
Aristolochia clematitis.
Aristophanei'on. (From Aristo-
phanes, its inventor). The name of
an ancient emollient plaster, com-
posed of wax, or pitch. Gorrams.
Araiatl'ka. Harness. The am-
nios, or internal membrane which
surrounds the fnetu-.
A'rme. From aoio, to adapt;. A
junction of the lips of wounds ; al-o
the joining of the sutures of the
head.
Armi'lla. (Dim. of annus, the
arm). The round ligament which
confines the tendons of the carpu -.
Armora'cia. (From Arm<,ri<(t,
the country whence it mm brought).
See Coch/earia Armoracia.
Armora'ci;e ra'dix. Korse-radish
root. See Coch/earia A r morai id.
A'rnica. (Apvutrj: from anc, a
lamb ; because of the likeness of the
leaf of this plant to the coat of the
lamb). Leopard's-bane. Arnica. —
1. The name of a genus of plants in
the Linna?:in system : Class, Synge-
nesia; Order, Poly garni a ^upvrjlua.
— 2. The pharmacopceial name of
the Mountain arnica.
A'rnica monta'na. The systematic
name for the arnica of the pharma-
copoeias. The flowers of this plant
are very generally employed on the
Continent ; and, as a febrifuge and
antiseptic, have been highly extolled
by Dr. Collin, of Vienna. Much
caution is necessary in regulating the
dose, as it is a medicine very apt to
produce vomiting, and much uneasi-
ness of the stomach. See Arnica.
A'rnica suede'nsis. See Inula
dysenterica.
Arxo'tto. (Spanish) . A curious
shrub in Jamaica, the seeds of which
are covered with a kind of wax, from
which is made the Spanish arnotto.
Aro'ma, mat is, n. (From apt,
intensely, and o(o>, to smell) . Spi-
rit us rector. Lach plant has its
characteristic smell. This odorant
principle is called, by the moderns,
aroma. Water charged with aroma,
is called the distilled water of the
substance made use of ; thus lavender
and peppermint waters, are water im-
pregnated with the aroma of the
lavender and peppermint.
Aroma'ticls co'rtex. A name
for canella alba.
Aroma'tics. (Aroma tica, sc. me-
di< amenta ; from ctniofia, an odour).
A term applied to all medicines
which have a grateful spicy scent,
and an agreeable pungent taste, as
cinnamon bark, cardamoms, &c.
Aromatopo'la. (From cunopa, an
odour, lad wl C i, to sell). A drug-
gist ; a vender of drugs and spicerie^.
Arqueriva'dk. (A French word,
implying good for a gun- shot wound) .
The name of a spirituous water, dis-
tilled from a farrago of aromatic
plants.
Arrv'ck. A spirituous liquor dis-
tilled from rice, and drank, in the
rice countries, as brandy is in this
island. Its effects on the animal eco-
nomy are the same.
A'rraphus. (From a, priv. and
n«0;/, a suture;. Without suture.
It is applied to the cranium when
naturally without sutures.
Arrh/e'a. (From a, neg. and peo>,
to flow) . The suppression of any
natural flux, as the menses, &c.
Arrowhead. The roots of this
plant, Sagittaria sagitti folia of Lin-
naeus, are said to be esculent, but it
must be in times of very great scar-
citv.
a/
Arrow-root. See Maranta.
Arse'nmas. (From Arsenicum, ar-
senic) . An arseniate or arsenical salt.
A salt formed by a combination of
ARS
60
ARS
arsenic acid with different bases, as
arseniate of ammonia, which is pro-
duced by the union of ammonia with
arsenic acid. The only one used in
medicine is the superarseniate of pot-
ash. See Arsenic acid.
A'rsemc. (From the Arabic term
Arsanek, or from apavrj, for apprjv,
masculus; from its strong and deadly
powers. Arsenic is a metal scattered,
in great abundance, over the mineral
kingdom. It is found in black heavy
masses, of little brilliancy, called
native arsenic (testaceous arsenic).
This exists in different parts of Ger-
many. Mineralised by sulphur, it
forms sulphurised arsenic. This mi-
neral is met with in Italy, about
Mount Vesuvius. — There are two
varieties of this ore, which differ
from each other in colour, occasioned
by the different proportions of their
component parts. The one is called
yellow sulphurised arsenic, or orpi-
ment; the other, red sulphurised ar-
senic, or realgar (ruby arsenic) ; both
are met with in Hungary, and differ-
ent parts of Germany. The colour
of the first ore is a lemon-yellow,
inclining sometimes to a green ; the
colour of the latter is a ruby-red ; it
is more transparent than the former,
and found in compact solid masses,
sometimes crystallized in bright nee-
dles. Arsenic united to oxygen, con-
stitutes the ore called native oxide of
arsenic. This ore is scarce ; it is
generally found of an earthy appear-
ance, or as an efflorescence, coating
native, or metallic arsenic ; its colour
is a whitish-grey ; it is rarely met
with crystallized. Arsenic exists like-
wise alloyed with cobalt, antimony,
tin, copper, lead, and various other
metals.
*** Notwithstanding the mischief
it is capable of producing, the arse-
nious acid is a valuable internal re-
medy, in its appropriate dose, viz.
about one-eighteenth part of a grain.
See Arsenicalis liquor. Externally it
is used as a caustic, particularly in
cancer.
Akskmc acid. Arsenic fully oxy-
genated. It is always a product of
art. It is capable of existing in the
solid state. It appears in the form
of a white pulverulent matter. It
attracts humidity from the air. It
is soluble in water. The solution
possesses a considerable acid taste.
It maybe evaporated to dryness, and
even converted into glass. It is de-
composable by all combustible bo-
dies, and by many oxides. It is so-
luble in some acids, but without
change, or intimate combination.
Arse'nical caustic. A species of
caustic said to possess useful pro-
perties, independent of those of de-
stroying morbid parts to which it is
applied. It is composed of two parts
of levigated antimony to one of
white arsenic.
* # * This is the caustic so exten-
sively employed under the name of
arsenical caustic, by the late Mr.
Justamond, in his treatment of can-
cers.
Arsenic a'lis li'quor. Arsenical
solution. " Take of sublimed oxide
of arsenic, in very fine powder, sub-
carbonate of potash from tartar, of
each 64 grains ; distilled water, a
pint. Boil them together in a glass
vessel, until the arsenic be entirely
dissolved. When the solution is cold,
add compound spirit of lavender,
four fluid drachms. Then add as
much distilled water as may exactly
fill a pint measure." This prepara-
tion is similar to the formula of Dr.
Fowler, of Stafford, who first intro-
duced it in imitation of a celebrated
popular remedy for intermittents,
sold under the name of the tasteless
ague-drop. The compound spirit of
lavender is only intended to give
some colour and taste, without
which it would be more liable to
mistakes. Where the dose is small,
and the effects so powerful, the most
minute attention to its proportion
and preparation become necessary.
Each ounce contains four grains of
the oxide, and each drachm half a
grain : but it will rarely be proper
to aro bevond one-sixteenth of a
grain as a dose.
Arsenical solution. See Arsenicalis
liquor.
Arse'nici o'xydum sublima'tum.
ART
61
ART
Arsenici oxydum pr¶tum. This i
ib intended to render the arsenious
acid more pure. It is directed to be
powdered, put into a crucible, and
sublimed, by the application of fire,
into another crucible inverted over
the first.
Arsenici oxydum preparation. See
Arsenici oxydum sublimation.
Arsenici album. White arsenic.
See Arsenious acid, in the article
Arsenic.
Arse'mous acid. White arsenic.
Oxide of arsenic. Rat's-bane.
* # * It possesses a weak sub-acid
taste, which slowly manifests itself.
Though of but a feeble acidity, it
sensibly reddens the tincture of cab-
bage and litmus. If placed on burn-
ing coals, or on a red-hot iron, it is
volatilized in the form of a white va-
pour, which has a strong smell of
irarlick. It is slightly soluble in water.
With phosphoric and boracic acid>,
it fuses into glass. It decomposes
the nitrates and the super-oxygenated
muriate of potash. It unites with
many of the earths and alkalies, as
well as metallic oxides, and forms
saline compounds, which are termed
arsenites.
Artemi'sia. (A queen of that
name, who first used it ; or from
Apre/ac, Diana ; because it was
formerly used in the diseases of
women, over whom she preside! .
The name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Syngencsia ;
Order, Polygamia superflua.
Artemisia alro'tanum. The sys-
tematic name for the abrotanum of
the pharmacopoeias. Abrotanum mas.
Abrathan. Common southern-wood.
Artemisia fruticosa of Linnaeus.
A plant possessed of a strong and (to
most people) an agreeable smell ; a
pungent, bitter, and somewhat nau-
seous taste. It is supposed to stimu-
late the whole system, but more par-
ticularly the uterus. It is very rarely
used, unless by way of fomentation,
with which intention the leaves are
directed.
Artemi'sia absinthium. The sys-
tematic name for the A bsirithitim vul-
gate of the pharmacopoeias. Com-
mon wormwood. Falsely called in
our markets Absinthium Romamim,
or Roman wormwood. Absinthium
Ponticum of Dioscorides and Pliny,
according to Murray.
%* This species of wormwood
may be considered the principal of
the herbaeeous bitters. Its virtus,
in the words of Bergius, is antipu-
tredinosa, antacida, anthelmintica,
resolvens, tonica, spasmodica. And,
although it is now chiefly employed
with a view to the two last-men-
tioned qualities, yet we are told
of its good effects in a variety of
diseases ; as intermittent fevers, hy-
pochondriasis, obstructions of the
liver and spleen, gout, calculi, scurvy,
dropsy, worms, &c. See JJ'oodville 's
Medical Botany. — Cullen thinks it
is possessed of a narcotic power, and
that there is in every bitter, when
largely employed, a power of de-
stroying the sensibility and irritabi-
lity of the nervous system. Exter-
nallv, wormwood is used in discuti-
ent and antiseptic fomentations.
Artemi'sia chine'nsis. Moxa Ja-
po n it a . Musia petra? . Moxa . Mug-
wort of 'China. A soft lanuginous
substance, called moxa, is prepared
in Japan, from the young leaves of
this species of inugwort, by beat-
ing them when thoroughly dried,
and rubbing them betwixt the hands,
till only the fine fibres are left.
Moxa is celebrated in the eastern
countries for preventing and curing
many disorders, by being burnt on
the skin ; a little cone of it laid upon
the part, previously moistened, and
set on fire on the top, burns down
with a temperate and glowing heat,
and produces a dark-coloured spot,
the ulceration of which is promoted
by putting a little garlick ; and the
ulcer is either healed up when the
eschar separates, or kept running for
a length of time, as different circum-
stances may require. See Larrey on
Moxa, &c.
Artemi'sia juda'ica. The syste-
matic name for the Santonicum of
the pharmacopoeias, according t>
some botanists. See Artemisia Sar-
toniea.
G
ART
62
ART
Artemi'sia mari'tima. The syste-
matic name for the Absinthium ma-
ritimum of the pharmacopoeias. Sea-
wormwood, falsely called in our
markets, Roman wormwood. It is
preferred in those cases where the
artemisia absinthium is supposed to be
too unpleasant for the stomach.
Artemi'sia po'ntica. The syste-
matic name for the Absinthium pon-
ticurn , or Roman wormwood, not
now used medicinally.
Artemi'sia rupe'stris. The syste-
matic name for the genipi album of
the pharmacopoeias. It has a grate-
ful smell, and is used in some coun-
tries in the cure of intermittents and
obstructed catamenia.
Artemi'sia santo'mca. The Tar-
tarian southern-wood, or worm-seed.
The seeds are esteemed to be sto-
machic, emmenagogue, and anthel-
mintic ; but it is especially for the
last-mentioned powers that they are
now administered ; and from their
efficacy in this way, they have ob-
tained the name of worm-seed.
Artemi'sia vulga'ris. Mugwort.
This plant is slightly bitter, and,
although in high esteem in former
clays, is now almost entirely for-
gotten.
Artemo'nium. (From Artemon,
its inventor) . A collyriam, or wash
for the eyes.
Artf/ria. See Artery.
Arteri'aca. (From apri)pia, an
artery). Medicines formerly used
against disorders of the aspera arte-
ria, or trachea.
Arte'ris: adipo's;e. The arteries
which secrete the fat about the kid-
neys are so called. They are branches
of the capsular and diaphragmatic,
renal, and spermatic arteries.
Arte'ri^e VENo'siE. The four pul-
monary veins were so called by the
ancients.
Arteriosus du'ctus. See Ductus
arteriosus.
Arterio'tomy. (From aplijpia, an
artery, and rtpvio, to cut). The
opening of an artery. This opera-
tion is confined to the temporal
artery.
A'RTEftY. (From arjp, air, and
Tijpeo), to keep; so called, because
the ancients supposed that only air
was contained in them). Arteria.
Arteries are membranous pulsating
canals, which gradually become less
as they proceed from the heart. They
are composed of three membranes ;
a common, or external ; a muscular ;
and an internal one, which is very
smooth. They originate from the
heart ; the pulmonary artery from
the right ventricle ; and the aorta
from the left : the other arteries are
all branches of the aorta. Their ter-
mination is either in the veins, or
in capillary exhaling vessels, or they
anastomose with one another. It is
by their means that the blood is car-
ried from the heart to every part of
the body, for nutrition, preservation
of life, generation of heat, and the
secretion of the different fluids. The
action of the arteries, called the
pulse, corresponds with that of the
heart, and is effected by the contrac-
tion of their muscular, and great
elasticity of their outermost coat.
Arthani'ta. (From aplog, bread ;
because it is the food of swine) . The
herb sow-bread. See Cyclamen.
Arthre'mbolus. (From apOpov,
a joint, and efji^aWco, to impel).
An instrument for reducing luxated
bones.
Arthri'tica. (From apBpiric., the
gout) . — 1 . The herb ground-pine ;
so called, because it was thought
good against gouty disorders. — 2. Re-
medies for the gout.
Arthri'tis, -tidis, f. (From apQpov,
a joint ; because it is commonly
confined to the joints). The gout.
Dr. Cullen, in his Nosology, gives
it the name of podagra, because
he considers the foot to be the
seat of the idiopathic gout. It is
arranged in the Class Pyrexia 3 , and
Order Phlegmasia 1 , and is divided
into four species, the regular, ato-
nic, retrocedent, and misplaced.
Arthroca'ce. (From apOpov, a
joint, and xa*?j, a disease). An ulcer
of the cavity of the bone.
Arthro'dia. (From" apQpoo), to
articulate). A species of <h arthrosis,
or moveable connection of bones, in
ART
63
ARY
which the head of one bone is re-
ceived into the superficial cavity of
another, so as to admit of motion
in every direction, as the head of
the humerus with the glenoid cavity
of the scapula.
Arthrody'nia. (From apQpov, a
joint, and ocvvi], pain). Chronic
pains in the joints, without pyrexia,
it is one of the terminations of acute
rheumatism. See Rheumatismus.
Arthropuo'sis. (From apQpov, a
joint, and tsvov, pus). Arthropyosis.
A collection of pus in a joint. It is,
however, frequently applied to other
affections, as lumbago psoadica, &c.
Arthrosis. (From apdpoio, to
articulate, or join together). Articu-
lation.
Artichoke. See Cinara.
Artichoke, French. See Cinara.
Artichoke, Jerusalem. See Ile-
lianthus tuberosum.
Articula'ris. A name given to a
disease which more immediately in-
fests the articuli, or joints. The
morbus articularis is synonymous
with the Greek word arthritis, and
our gout. A branch of tlu* basilic
vein is called articularis vena, be-
cause it passes under the joint of the
shoulder.
Articulation. (From artirulns, n
joint). The skeleton is composed of
a great number of bones, which are
all so admirably constructed, and
with so much affinity to each other,
that the extremity of every bone is
}>erfectly adjusted to the end of the
bone with which it is connected ; and
this connection is termed their ar-
ticulation. Anatomists distinguish
three kinds of articulation : the first
they name Biarthrosis ; the sccc-.d,
Synarthrosis ; and the third, Am-
phiarthrosis ; which see, under their
respective heads.
Arti'scus. (From aprog, bread) .
A troch ; so called, because they are
made like little loaves.
Arto'creas. (From aprog, bread,
and aptag, flesh). A nourishing food,
made of bread and various meats
boiled together. Galen.
Arto'gala. (From aprog, bread,
and ya\a } milk) , A cooling food,
made of bread and milk. A poul-
tice.
Arto'meli. (From aproc, bread,
and fxeXi, honey) . A cataplasm made
of bread and honey. Galen.
A'rum. (From the Hebrew word
jar on, which signifies a dart ; so
named, because its leaves are shaped
like a dart ; or from apa, injury). —
1. The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnoean system : Class, Gynan-
dria ; Order, Polyandria. Arum, or
wake-robin. — 2. The pharmacopceial
name of the common arum, or wake-
robin.
A'rum dracu'nculus. The syste-
matic name of the plant, called in
English, dragon's-wort, and many-
leaved arum.
%* The roots and leaves of this
plant are extremely acrimonious ;
more so than the arum maculatum,
with which it agrees in medicinal
virtues.
A'rum macula'tum. The syste-
matic name for the arum of the
pharmacopoeias.
Aryt-^'no-epiglottidf/cs. Innes
and Albums. Arytano-Epi^iottici of
Window* A muscle composed of a
Dumber of fibres running between
the arytamoid cartilage and epi-
glottis.
Arytenoid cartilage. CartiUt'^i
arytamoidea. The name of two carti-
lages of the larynx. See Larynx.
Arytnjenoi'des. From apvlaiva,
a funnel, and u£og, shape). The
name of some parts, from their be-
ing funnel-shaped.
Aryt.enoide'us major. See Ary-
tamoideus transversus.
Aryt.enoide'us mi'nor. SeeAry-
tcenoidcus ohliquus.
ArytjENoide'ls obli'ouus. Innes,
Albinus, and Winslow. Arytcenoi-
deus minor of Douglas. A muscle of
the glottis, which arises from the
base of one arytenoid cartilage, and
crossing its fellow, is inserted near
the tip of the other arytsenoid car-
tilage. It is occasionally wanting.
Arytsnoide'us transve'rsus, of
Innes, Albinus, and Winslow. Arytce-
noideus major of Douglas. An azygos,
or single muscle of the glottis.
G2
A8C
64
A SO
Asafoi'tida, -c&, f. (From the He-
brew word asa, to heal). See Fe-
rula.
Asa'phatum. (From a, neg. and
(TaQvg, clear). An intercutaneous
itch, generated in the pores, like
worms with black heads : so called
by reason of their minuteness : they
are hardly visible.
Asa'phia. (From a, neg. and aa-
Qrjg, clear) . A defect in utterance or
pronunciation.
Asarabacca. See Asarum,
A'sari fo'lia. Asarabacca leaves.
The leaves of the Asarum Europaeum.
See Asarum.
A'sarum. ;(From a, neg. and
<r«ipw, to adorn ; because it was not
admitted into the ancient coronal
wreaths) . Asarabacca. — 1 . The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system: Class, Dodecandria; Order,
Monogynia. — 2. The pharmacopceial
name of the asarabacca.
A'sarum Europium. The syste-
matic name of the asarabacca of the
shops. It is a native of England,
but not very common. The leaves
of this plant are extremely acrid,
and are occasionally used, when
powdered, as a sternutatory. For
this purpose the leaves, as being less
acrid than the roots, are preferred ;
and in moderate doses, not exceed-
ing a few grains, snuffed up the nose,
for several evenings, produce a
pretty large watery discharge, which
continues for several days together,
by which the head-ache, tooth- ache,
ophthalmia, and some paralytic and
soporific complaints have been effec-
tually relieved.
Ascaloni'tis. A species of onion.
Asca'rides. The plural of ascaris.
See Ascaris.
A'scaris, -idis, n. (From a(TKeoj,to
move about : so called from its con-
tinued troublesome motion). There
are several kinds of worms distin-
guished by tliis term ; but those which
claim a place here, as belonging only
to the human body, are — 1. Ascaris
vermicular is , the thread or maw-
worm, which is very small and slen-
der, not exceeding half an inch in
length : they inhabit the rectum. —
2. Ascaris lumbricoides, the long and
round worm, which is a foot in length,
and about the breadth of a goose -
quill.
Asce'ndens obli'ouus. See Ob-
liquus internus abdominis.
A'scia. An axe or chisel. A
simple bandage ; so called from its
shape in position. Galen.
Asci'tes, -a, m. (From ctcntog,
a sack, or bottle ; so called from
its bottle-like protuberancy) . Dropsy
of the belly. A tense, but scarcely
elastic, swelling of the abdomen,
from accumulation of water. Cullen
ranks this genus of disease in the
Class Cachexia?, and Order Jntu-
mescentia? .
Ascle'pias. (From Asclepias, its
discoverer ; or from JEsculapius, the
god of medicine). The herb swallow-
wort. The name of a genus of plants
in the Linnaean system : Class, Pen-
tandria; Order, Digynia.
Ascle'pias vinc^to'xicum. The
systematic name for the vincetoxicum
of the pharmacopoeias. It is given
in some countries in the cure of
glandular obstructions.
Ascle'pios. (From Asclepias, its*
inventor.) A dried smegma and col-
lyrium described by Galen.
Asco'ma. (From a<rxoc, a bottle) .
The eminence of the pubes at the
years of maturity ; so called from its
shape.
A'sef. A pustule like a millet-
seed.
A'segon. Asegen. Asogen. Dra-
gon's-blood.
Ash. See Fraxinus.
Asia'ticum ba'lsamim. Balm of
Gilead.
A'sinus. The ass. Its milk is
much esteemed in medicine. See
Asses' Milk.
Asini'nuim lac. Asses' milk.
Asi'ti. (From a, neg. and (Ttroc,
food). Asitia. Those are so called
who take no food, for want of ap-
petite.
A'sjogam. (Ind.) A tree growing
in Malabar and the East Indies, whose
juice is used against the colic.
Aso'des. (From avio, to nau-
seate). A nausea or loathing, or
ASP
65
ASS
a Fever with much sense of heat and
nausea. Aretceus.
Aspadia'lis. A suppression of
urine from an imperforated urethra.
Aspa'lathum. The aromatic aloe.
Aspa'lathi lignum. See Lignum.
Aloes.
Aspa'ragus. (From Acnrapayog, a
young shoot, before it unfolds its
leaves) . — 1 . The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Hexandria; Order, Monogynia. Aspa-
ragus. — 2. The pharmacopoeial name
of the common sparage, or sparrow-
grass.
Aspa'ragus officinalis. The sys-
tematic name of the asparagus, the
root of which has been esteemed as
a diuretic. Mostly employed as a
food, but contains very little nou-
rishment.
Aspa'sia. (From a, for apa, to-
gether, and ffTTrtw, to draw). A con-
strictive medicine for the pudendum
muliebre. Caplvuc.
A'spera arte'ria. So called from
the inequality of its cartilages) . Sec
Trachea.
Aspe'rula. (A diminutive of asprr,
the seeds being rough). The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system : Class, Tetrandia; Order,
Mmtogynia. Woodroof.
Aspe'rula odora'ta. The syste-
matic name for the officinal matri-
<//'ra. It imparts its flavour to vi-
nous liquors ; and is commended as
a cordial and deobstruent remedy.
Aspaalti'tis. A kind of trefoil:
the last vertebra of the loins.
Aspho'delus. (From a<77rtc, a
serpent, and dtiXoc, fearful ; be-
cause it destroys the venom of ser-
pents ; or from (nrodog, ashes, be-
cause it was formerly sown upon
the graves of the dead) . Asphodel. —
1. The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class Hexan-
dria; Order, Monogynia. — 2. The
pharmacopoeial name of the daffodil,
or branched asphodel.
Aspho'delus ramo'sus. The sys-
tematic name for the officinal aspho-
delus. The plant was formerly sup-
posed to be efficacious in the cure of
sordid ulcers. It is now laid aside.
Asphy'xia. (From a, priv. and
<r0v£i£, a pulse). The state of the
body during life, in which the pul-
sation of the heart and arteries can-
not be perceived. Several species of
asphyxia are enumerated by different
authors. See Syncope.
Aspidi'scus. (From acTTrtc, a buck-
ler). The sphincter muscle of the
anus was formerly so called, from its
shape. Coelius Aurelianus.
Asple'nium. (From a, priv. and
€r7rXrjv 9 the spleen ; because it was
supposed to remove disorders of the
spleen). The herb spleen- wort. The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Cryptoga-
mia; Order, Filices.
Asple'nium ru'ta mura'ria. The
systematic name for the ruta muraria
of the pharmacopoeias. It is sup-
posed by some to possess specific
virtues in the cure of ulcers of the
lungs, and is exhibited in the form
of decoction.
Asple'mlm scolopf/ndrium. The
systematic name for the scolopen-
drium of the pharmacopoeias. Phil-
lit is. Lingua cervina. Harts-tongue.
This indigenous plant has a slightly
astringent and mucilaginous sweetish
taste. When fresh, and rubbed, it
imparts a disagreeable smell. Harts-
tongue, which is one of the five ca-
pillary herbs, waa formerly much
used to strengthen the viscera, re-
strain haemorrhages and alvine fluxes,
and to open obstructions of the liver
and spleen, and for general purposes
of demulcents and pectorals.
Asple'nium tricho'manes. The
systematic name for the trichomonas
of the pharmacopoeias. Common
maiden-hair, or spleen-wort. The
leaves have a mucilaginous, sweet-
ish, subastringent taste, without any
particular flavour : they are esteemed
useful in disorders of the breast,
being supposed to promote the ex-
pectoration of tough phlegm, and
to open obstructions of the vis-
cera. P. E.
A'ssaba. A shrub found on the
coast of Guinea, whose leaves are
supposed to disperse buboes.
A'ssac. (Arab.} Gumammoniacuro.
G3
AST
66
AST
Assafg/hda. See Ferula,
A'ssala. The nutmeg.
A'ssanus. A weight consisting of
two drachms. „
Assaraba'cca. See Asarum.
Assa'rium. A Roman measure of
twelve ounces.
Ass arth Ro's IS . Articulation.
A'sse. A loathing of food, from
a conflux of humours. Hipp.
Asses' milk. This is preferred to
cows' and other kinds of milk, in
phthisical cases, and where the sto-
mach is weak ; as containing less
oleaginous particles, and being more
easily converted into chyle.
AfiSJlHJLA'nON. (Assimulatio , from
ad, and tifnili*, to make like to) .
The conversion of the food into
nutriment.
Assiste'ntes. (From ad, andsistcre,
to stand near) . A name of the pro-
state glands, so called because they
lie near the bladder.
Asso'des. (From aaaopai, to
nauseate, or from assare, to burn).
Asodes. A continual fever, attended
with a loathing of food. Sauvages
calls it Tritseophya assodes ; it is
arranged by Cullen under the tertian
remittents.
A'ssos. A name given formerly
to alumen.
A'stacus mar'inus. The lobster.
See Cancer.
A'stacus fluvia'tilis. The offi-
cinal crevis, or cray-nsh. See Cancer.
A'stapis . (From <za<pic, uva passa) .
A raisin.
ASTA-RZOF. The name of an oint-
ment of litharge, house -leek, &c.
Paracelsus.
A:, iciia'cijilos. A malignant ulcer,
by some called araneus.
Astera'ntium. (From a<n]n, a
star J. Astericum. The herb pel-
litory ; so called from its star-like
rform.
As n if/ma. (From a, prir. and
cQtvoq, strength). Extreme debility.
* t * The asthenic diseases form
one great branch of the Brunonian
Arrangement.
Astiiesoi.ogv. (From a, priv.
and trOtvoc, strength, and Xoyoe, *
treatise) . The doctrine of diseases
arising from debility. The disciples
of the Brunonian school, as they
denominate themselves, maintain
peculiar opinions on this subject.
A / STHMA. (Asthma, matis, neut.
from affOf-iaZio, to breathe with diffi-
culty) . Difficult respiration, return-
ing at intervals, with a sense of
stricture across the breast, and in
the lungs ; a wheezing, hard cough,
at first, but more free towards the
close of each paroxysm, with a dis-
charge of mucus, followed by a re-
mission. It is ranked by Cullen in the
Class Neuroses, and Order Spatmi.
A'stites. (From ad, and stare, to
stand near) . A name given by the
ancients to the prostate glands, be-
cause they are situated near the
bladder.
Astra'galuS. (ArpayaXoe, a
cockle, or die ; because it is shaped
like the die used in ancient games) . —
1. The name of a bone of the tarsus,
upon which the tibia moves. Ancle-
bone : also called the sling-bone, or
first bone of the foot. — 2. The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system : Class, Diadelphia; Order,
Decandria. Milk-vetch.
Astra'galus excapus. Stemless
milk-vetch. The root of this plant
is said to cure confirmed syphilis,
especially when in the form of nodes
and nocturnal pains.
Astra'galus trag aca'xth.a. The
former systematic name for the plant
which affords the gum tragacanth.
See Astragalus vcrus.
Astra'galus ve'rus. Goat's thorn.
Milk -vetch. Spina hirci. Astraga-
lus aculeatus. \Yc are indebted to a
French traveller of the name of
Olivier, for the discovery that the
gum tragacanth of commerce, is the
produce of a species of astragalus not
before known. He describes it under
the name of astragalus vcrus, being
different both from A. tragacantha of
Linnaeus, and from the A. gummi-
fera of Lahillardierc. It grows in
the North of Persia. The demulcent
qualities of this gum are to be con-
sidered as similar to those of gum
arabic.
Amua'ntia vulca'ris. (From
ATE
67
ATH
c strum, a star ; so called from the
star-like shape of its flowers) . As-
trantia nigra. The herb sanicle
masterwort. A rustic purge.
A'strape. (From a-ocnrlu) , to cor-
uscate) . Lightning. Galen reckons
it among the remote causes of epi-
lepsy.
Astri'cta. (From astringo, to
bind;. When applied to the belly,
it signifies costiveness ; thus, alvus
astricta.
Astri'ngents. (From astringere,
to constringe . Remedies which,
when applied to the body, render the
solids denser and miner, bv con-
tracting their fibres, independently
of their living, or muscuhir power.
They are employed in surgery chiefly
88 exterual applications, either for
restoring diminished tonic power, or
cheeking various discharges.
*#* The chief articles of this class
are the acids, alum, lime-water,
chalk, certain preparations of cop-
per, zinc, iron, and lead; with galls
and several other vegetable substances
which owe their astringency princi-
pally to the tannin they contain.
Astrono'mia. (From azoov, a
Star, and vojjtoc, a law) . Astronomy,
or the knowledge of the heavenly
bodies. Hippocrates ranks this and
astrology among the necessary studies
of a physician.
A'slau. Indian myrobalans, or
purging nut.
AfOGAR. yErugoaeris, orverdigrise.
A>ijoli. Fuligo, or soot; an
antispasmodic.
A'tac. Nitre.
Ata'xia. (From «, neg. and
tcujcoj, to order) . Want of regularity
in the symptoms of a disease, or of
the functions of an animal body.
Ata'xir. (Arab.) A tenesmus : a
disease of the eyes.
At\'xmir. (Arab.) Removal of
preternatural hairs growing under
•the natural ones on the eye-lids.
A'tebras. A chymical subliming
vessel.
Atf/cnia. (From a, neg. and
Athamanta, -ee, f. (So named
from Athamas, in Thessalv\ The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Pentandria;
Order, Digynia. Two species are
used in medicine.
Athama'nta creteSsis. The
systematic name for the dancus ere-
ticus of the pharmacopoeias. Myrrhus
annua. Candy-carrot. The seeds
of this plant are brought from the
isle of Candy t they have an aromatic
smell, and a slightly biting taste ;.
and are occasionally employed as
carminatives and diuretics in diseases
of the priittse viae and urinary pas-
sages.
Tixtw. to briiiff forth
\ « tereal
impotency: inability to procreate
•childr .
Athama'nta oreoset.i'm m. The
systematic name for the officinal
oreoseluutm. Black mountain-parsley.
The root and seed of this plant, a
well as the whole herb, were formerly
used medicinally. It is seldom how-
ever used in the practice of the pre-
sent day.
Athana'si.a. (From a, priv. and
Sai'arocy death ; 96 'died because
its Mowers do not wither easily).
The immortal plant. A name given
to tansy; be< aus when stuffed tip the
nose of a dead corpse, it is said to
prevent putrefaction.
Aiha'nok. (AralO A chymical
digesting furnace.
A'thara. (From a&np, corn). A
panada, or pap for children, made of
bruised com.
Athena. A plaster in much re-
pute among the ancients.
Atiij.n a wVrh m. A thick glass
cover formerly used for chymical
purposes.
Atiiemo'n:s catapo'til'm. The
name of a pill in Census's writings.
Athem'iton. Athenippum. Dias-
mijrncs. The name of a collyrium.
Atiiero'.ma. ( \9i]niofia, pulse,
pap) . An encysted tumour, so called
from its containing a soft substance
of the consistence of pap.
Atiio'nor. (Arab.) A chymical
furnace.
Atiiy'mia. (From a, neg. and
3->7/oc, courage ). Pusillanimity. De-
spondence synonymous with melan-
cholia.
ATR
68
ATR
Avr'NCAR. (Arab.) Borax.
A'tlas. (From rXau, to sustain,
because it sustains the head ; or from
the fable of Atlas, who was sup-
posed to support the world upon his
shoulder). The name of the first
cervical vertebra.
A'tmosphere, (From alpog, vapour,
and <r<paipa, a globe). The elastic
invisible fluid which surrounds the
earth to an unknown height, and
encloses it on all sides.
Ato'chia. (From a, neg. and
Toaog t offspring ; from tlktio, to
bring forth j . Inability to bring forth
children. Difficult le*bour.
Atonic. Relaxed, having a di-
minution of strength.
A'tony. (From a, neg. and tiu^oj,
to extend). A .defect of muscular
power, weakness, and debility.
Atrabilia'iu/e ca'psul;e. See
Renal glands.
Atraei'lis. Black bile or melan-
choly.
Atrache'lus. (From a, priv.. and
rpax^oc f the neck) . Short-necked.
Atrage'ne. The Clematis vitalba
of Linnaeus : which see.
Atrame'n ruivi suto/ri um . A name
of green vitriol.
Atra'sia. (From a, neg. and
TiTpaw, to perforate). Atresia* lm-
perforation. A disease where the
anus or genitals have not their usual
orifice.
Atreta'rum. (From a, neg. and
rirpaw, to perforate) . A suppression
of urine from the menses being re-
tained in the vagina.
A'trices. (From a, priv. and
.Srpi£, hair). Small tubercles about
the anus upon which hairs will not
grow. Vaselius,
A'trici. Small sinuses in the
rectum, which do not reach so far
up as to perforate into its cavity.
A'triplex, f. (Said to be named
from its dark colour, whence it was
called atru in . ulus) . The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnsean sys-
tem : Class, Polysomia t Order, Mo-
uecia. Orach.
A'triplex foe'tida. See Cheno-
jjodiam 1 ulvaria.
A'triplex horte'nsis, The sys-
tematic name for the atriplex saliva.
of the pharmacopoeias. The herb
and seed of this plant have been
exhibited medicinally as antiscor-
butics, but the practice of the present
day appears to have totally rejected
them.
A'triplex sati'va. See Atriplex
kortensis.
A'tropa. (From Arj007rcc, the
goddess of Destiny ; so called from
its fatal effects) . The deadly night-
shade. The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Pentandria; Order, Monogynia.
A'tropa bellado'nna. The sys-
tematic name for the belladonna of
the pharmacopoeias. Solatium nielo-
nocerasus. SoUmum lethale. Deadly
night-shade, or dwale. The leaves
were first used internally, to discuss
schirrous and cancerous tumours ;
and from the good effects attending
their use, physicians were induced
to employ them internally, for the
same disorders ; and there are a
considerable number of well-authen-
ticated facts, which prove them a
very serviceable and important re-
medy. The dose, at first, should be
small, and gradually and cautiously
increased. Five grains are consi-
dered a powerful dose, and apt to
produce dimness of sight, ver-
tigo, &c.
A'tropa mandragora. The sys-
tematic name for the plant which
affords the radix tnandragorai of the
pharmacopoeias. Mandrake.
Atro'phia. (From a, neg. and
rpetyoj, to nourish). Atrophia. Ma-
rasmus. Atrophy. Nervous con-
sumption. This disease is marked*
by a gradual wasting of the body,
unaccompanied either by a difficulty
of breathing, cough, or any evident
fever, but usually attended with a
loss of appetite and impaired diges-
tion. It is arranged bvCullen in the
Class Cachexia, and Order Mat cores.
There arc four species.
A'trophy. Sec Atrophia.
Atro'pine. An alkali discovered
by Brandes in the atropa belladonna ,
or deadly nightshade and retaining
its narcotic properties. Its colour is
ATT
€9
AUR
white, and crystallizes, and forms
salts with the acids. Hitherto, it has
not been used medicinally.
Atte'nl ants. From attenuare, to
to make thin). Diluents. Those
substances are so termed, which
possess a power of imparting to the
blood a more thin and fluid con-
sistence than it had previous to
their exhibition; such are, water,
whey, &c.
Atto'llens Ai/rem. (Attollens ;
from ottollere, to lift up) . Attollens
icidce of Albinus and Douglas;
Super lor auris of Winslow ; and At-
tollens aurindam of Cowper. A com-
mon muscle of the ear.
Atto'llens o'clli. One of the
rectimuscles which lies upon the up-
per part of the globe, and pulls up
the eye.
AttoSttcs mo'rbus. (From atto-
■itre, to surprise ; so called, because
the person falls down suddenly) .
Attonitus stupor. The apoplexy and
epilepsy.
Aj ih a'ction. (From attrahcre, to
attract). Affinity. The terms at-
traction, or affinity, and repulsion,
in the language of modern philoso-
phers, are employed merely as the
rxpression of the general facts, that
the masses or particles of matter
have a tendency to approach and
unite to, or to recede from one an-
other, under certain circumstain
— All bodies have a tendency or
power to attract each other, more or
less, and it is this power which is
called attraction. — Attraction is mu-
tual ; it extends to indefinite dis-
tances. All bodies whatever, as well
as their component elementary par-
ticles, are endued with it. It is not
annihilated, at how great a distance
soever we suppose them to be placed
from each other ; neither does it
disappear, though they be arranged
ever so near each other. — The nature
of this reciprocal attraction, or at
least the cause which produces it, is
altogether unknown to us. Whether
it be inherent in all matter, or whe-
ther it be the consequence of some
other agent, are cpiestions beyond
the reach of human understanding ;
but its existence is nevertheless cer-
tain.
Attraction of aggregation.
Corpuscular attraction, or the law
of cohesion or aggregation, is a
power by means of which, similar
particles of bodies attract each other,
and become united into one mass,
without changing the chymical pro-
perties they possessed before their
union. These bodies may be solid,
fluid, or aeriform.
Ala'nte. (From avaiw*, to dry).
A dry disease, proceeding from a
fermentation in the stomach, de-
scribed by Hippocrates de Morbis.
Aim'pse. The same.
Au'chen. (From avxtv, t0 be
proud). The neck, which, in the
posture of pride, is made stiff and
erect.
Auditory nerve. See Nerve and
Portio mollis,
Auditori/ passage. See Ear and
Meatus auditorius internus.
AUGl/sTUM. An epithet given to
several compound medicines.
Aiu'scos. (From ovXoc, a pipe).
A catheter, or clyster-pipe.
Ai 'LOS. The same 1 .
Au'ra. (From aw, to breathe)*
Any subtile vapour, or exhalation.
Au'ra epilf/ptica. A sensation
felt by epileptic patients, as if a
blast of cold air ascended from the
lower parts towards the heart and
head.
Ai/ra se'mints. The extremely
subtile and vivifying portion of the
semen virile, that ascends through
the Fallopian tubes, to impregnate
the ovum in the ovarium.
Ai/ra vita'lis. So Helmont calls
the vital heat.
A i m \'m ia curassave'ntia. Curas-
soa, or Curassao apples, or oranges.
Infused in wine, or brandy, they af-
ford a good bitter for the stomach.
They are used to promote the dis-
charge in issues, whence their name
of issu-e peas, and to give the flavour
of hops to beer.
Aura'ntii BA'cciE. Seville oranges.
See Citrus aurantium.
Aura'ntii co'rtex. See Citrus
autantiwm.
AUR
AVI
Aura'ntium. (So called, ab aureo
I otore, from its golden colour, or
from Araniium, a town of Achaia).
See Citrus aurantium.
Auri'cula. (Dim. of auris, the
ear) . The external ear, upon which
are several eminences and depres-
sions, as the heliu'y antihelLv, tragus ,
untitragusy concha? auricula?, scapha,
and lobulus. See Ear,
Auri'cula jud.e. Jew's ear. See
Peziza auricula.
Auri'cula mu'ris. See Hieraciun.
Auri'cule co'rdis. The auricles
of the heart. See Heart.
Auricula'ris. (From auris, the
ear ; so called, because people gene-
rally put it into the ear, when the
hearing is obstructed). The little
linger.
Auri'ga. (A waggoner. Lat.) A
bandage for the sides is so called,
because it is made like the traces of
a wa2"2fon-horse. Galen.
Auri'go. (Ab aureo colore; from
its yellow colour). The jaundice.
See Icterus.
Auripi'gmentum. (From aurum,
sold, and pigmentum, paint ; so called
from its colour, and its use to paint-
ers). Yellow orpiment. See Arsenic.
Au'ris. (From aura, air, as being
the medium of hearing) . The ear,
or organ of hearing. See Ear.
\l'ris lex A'TOR.See A ttollensaurem.
Aurisca'lpium. (From auris, the
ear, and scalpere, to scrape) . An in-
strument for cleansing the ear.
Au'rium so'rdes. The wax of
the ears.
Au'rium tinni'tus.
noise in the ears,
Auru'go. The jaundice.
Au'rum, i, n. Gold.
Au'rum horizonta'le. Oil of
cinnamon and sugar.
Al'rlm lepro'sum. Antimony.
Au'rum musi'vum. A preparation
of tin, sulphur, sal-ammoniac, and
quicksilver.
Au'rum pota'bile. Gold dissolved
and mixed with oil of rosemary, to
e drank.
Au'rus Brazilie'nsis. An obso-
lete name of the Calamus aroma-
is.
A ringing
Auscultation. (From Auscultare.
Lat.) Auscultatiu, f. The act of
hearkening or listening. See Stethe-
scope.
Autke'meron. (From avrog, the
same, and r,pspa, a day). A medi-
cine which gives relief, or is to be
administered the same day.
Autolitho'tomus. One who cuts
himself for the stone.
At tocrate'i a . The healing power
of nature. Hippocrates.
Auto'psia. (From avroc, himself,
and o wlofi at, to see). Ocular evi-
dence.
Auto'pyros. (From avroc, itself,
and cerepoc, wheat) . Bread made
with the meal of wheat, from which
the bran has not been removed . Galen .
Auxilia'rii mu'sclli. The py-
ramidal muscles of the abdomen.
Ava'nsis. Avante. Indigestion.
AvellaSa, -^, f. (From^/6e/<V/,or
Avella, a town in Campania, where
they grew) . The hazel-nut or filberd.
Avella'na catha'rtica. Barba-
does nuts. Purgative.
Avella'na Mexicana. Cocoa and
chocolate nut.
Avella'na purga'trix. Garden
spurge.
Aye'na. (From avcre, to covet ;
because cattle are so fond of it).
The oat. — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnoean system :
Class, Triandria; Order, Digynia.
— 2. The pharmacopceial name of
the oat.
Ave'na sati'va. The systematic
name for the avena of the pharma-
copoeias. It is the seed which is
commonly used, and called the oat.
There are two kinds of oats ; the
black and the white. They have
similar virtues, but the black are
chiefly sown for horses. They are
Jess farinaceous, and less nourishing,
than rice, or wheat ; yet afford a
sufficient nourishment, of easy di-
gestion, to such as feed constantly
on them.
Avf/ns; se'mina. See Avena sati'va.
Avenacu. A Molucca tree, of a
caustic quality.
Ave%t f common. See Gtum.
Avice'nma. The name of a jrcuus
m
BAC
1
BAC
of plaat3 in the Linnaean system :
Class, Didynamia; Order, Angios-
permia.
Avice'nnia tomento'sa. The sys-
tematic name for the plant which
affords the Malacca bean, or Ana-
cardium orientate of the pharmaco-
poeias. It is now deservedly laid
aside in this country.
Ayigato pear. See Laurus persea.
Axi'lla. (Axilla, atzil, Heb. Sea-
liger deduces it from agere, to act ;
in this manner, ago, axa, axula, ax-
illa). The cavity under the upper
part of the arm, called the arm-pit.
Axillary arteries. Arterice ax-
lUares. Continuations of the sub-
clavian, and give off, each of them,
in the axilla, four mammary arteries,
viz. subscapular, and the posterior
and anterior circumflex arteries,
which ramify about the joint.
Axillary sexs e. Articular nerve.
A branch of the brachial plexus,
and sometimes of the radial nerve.
Axillary VBfNS. Voue a.rillnrcs.
The axillary veins receive the blood
from the veins of the arm, and eva-
cuate it into the subclavian vein.
A'xis. (From agere, to act). See
Dent at us.
Axu'ngia. (From axis, an axle-
tree, and unguere, to anoint.) Hog's
lard.
Axu'ngia PRXPA'BATA. Purified
hog's lard.
Axu'ngia de mu'mmia. Marrow.
A'zac. (Arab.) Gum ammoniac.
Aza'gor. Verdigrise.
Aza'mar. Native cinnabar. Ver-
million.
A'zed. A fine kind of camphire.
A'zor. (From a, priv. and £«u>,
to live ; because it is unfit for respi-
ration). See Nitrogen.
A'zor, gaseous oxide of. See
Nitrogen, gaseous oxide of.
A'zoth. An imaginary universal
remedv.
A'zub. Alum.
Azu'rium. Quicksilver, sulphur,
and sal-ammoniac.
A'zvges. (From a, priv. and £u-
yor, a yoke). The os sphenoides was
so called, because it has no fellow.
A'zygos. (From a, priv. and £u-
yoc, a yoke ; because it has no fel-
low). Several single muscles, veins,
bones, &c. are so called.
A'zygos morga'gm. A muscle of
the mouth.
A'zygos proce'ssus. A proce
of the os sphenoidvv^.
A'zygos i'yil.e. Palato-staphi-
linui of Douglas. Staphilinus, or
Kpistaphilinus of Winslow. A mu>-
cle of the uvula. Its use is to raise
the uvula upwards and forwards, and
to shorten it.
A'zygos vein. Venaacygos. Vena
sine pari. This vein is situated in
the right cavity of the thorax, upon
the dorsal vertebrae. It receives the
blood from the vertebral, intercostal,
bronchial, pericardiac, and diaphrag-
matic veins, and evacuates it into
the vena cava superior.
B.
Babuzic a'rhs. (From (3a€a^oj, to
speak inarticulately). The incubus,
or night- mare ; from the inarticulate
and confused noise the person, under
its influence, is apt to make.
Ba'cca MONsrELiE'ssis. See Inula
duscnterica.
Bacca'lia. (a bacchanon copid,
because it abounds in berries) . The
bay, or laurel-tree.
Ba'ccje bermude'nses. See Sa-
pindus saponaria.
Ba'cca ji m'peri. Juniper ber-
ries. See Juniperus.
Ba'cca lal'ri. Laurel berries.
See Laurus,
BAL
72
BAL
Ba'cc;e norla'ndicje. See Rubies-
Arcticus.
Ba'cc.e piscATo'RiiE. See Menis-
permum cocculus.
Ba'ccharis. (From bacchus, wine ;
from its fragrance resembling that
liquor) . See Inula dysenterica.
Bacher's pills. Pilulce tonicce
Bucheri. A celebrated medicine in
France, employed for the cure of
dropsies. Their principal ingredient
is the extract of black hellebore.
Ba'cchia. (From bacckus, wine ;
because it generally proceeds from
hard drinking and intemperance).
Gutta rosacea. A name given by
Linnaeus to a pimpled or brandy
face.
Ba'cculi. Is used, by some writers,
for a particular kind of lozenges,
shaped into little short rolls. An
instrument in surgery. Hildanus.
Bacoba. The Banana.
Badia'ga. A species of sponge
usually sold in Russia, the powder
of which is said to take away the
livid marks of blows and bruises
within a few hours. Bauscbaum.
Badian se'men. The seed of a
tree which grows in China, and
smells like aniseed. The Chinese
(and Dutch, in imitation of them)
sometimes use the badiane to give
their tea an aromatic taste. See
Illiciiem anisatum.
Badi'za a'qua. See Bath tvaters.
Badranum se'men. Indian ani-
seed.
Badu'cca. (Indian). A species
of capparis.
Ba'dzcher. An antidote.
B;e'os. (Baiog). In Hippocrates
it means few ; but in P. /Egincta it
is an epithet for a poultice.
Bagnigge wells. A saline mi-
neral spring in London, similar in
properties to the Epsom water.
Ba'gnio. (From bagnare, to bathe,
Ital.) A bathing or sweating-house.
Ba'hei coy'olli. Ray takes it to
be the Areca, or Faufel.
Ba'iiel sciiu'lli. An Indian tree.
See Genista.
Ba'iac. White lead.
Ba'la'. The plantain-tree.
Bals'na macroce'puala. The
systematic name of a species of
whale.
Balani'num o'leum. Oil of the
ben-nut.
Balanoca'stanlm. (From (3a\a-
voQy a nut, and Ka^avov, a chesnut ;
so called from its tuberous root).
The Bunium bulbocastanum, or earth-
nut : which see.
Ba'lanos. Balanus. (From /3aX-
\w, to cast ; because it sheds its
fruit upon the ground). — 1. An acorn.
— 2. Hippocrates, in his Treatise de
Affectionibus, expresses the oak by
it. — 3. Theophrastus uses it some-
times for any glandiferous tree. — 4.
From the similitude of form, it is
also used to express suppositories
and pessaries. — 5. A name of the
glans penis.
Balau'stium. ' (From /3aXioc, va-
rious, and avio, to dry; so called
from the variety of its colours, and
its becoming soon dry ; or from
/3\ct<?avoj, to germinate). Balaustia.
A large rose-like flower, of a red
colour, the produce of the plant
from which the granatum is obtained.
See Punica gra?iatum.
Balbu'ties. (From /3a€a£w, to
stammer ; or from balbel, Heb. to
stammer). A defect of speech ; pro-
perly, that sort of stammering where
the patient sometimes hesitates, and
immediately after speaks precipi-
tatelv. The Psellismus Balbutiens of
Cullen.
Bali'sta. (From ]3aXXw, to cast).
The astragulus, a bone of the foot,
was formerly called os balistoe, be-
cause the ancients used to cast it
from their slings.
Balloo'n. (Ballon, or baton, Fr.)
— Chym. A large glass receiver, in
the form of a hollow globe, vari-
ously made.
Ballo'te. (From /3aXXw, to send
forth, and ovg, wroc, the ear ; be-
cause it sends forth flowers like ears) .
Ballota. Stinking horehound. A
nettle-like plant. The Ballote nigra
of Lin.
Balm. See Melissa.
Balm of Gilead. See Dracocephalt/m.
Balm of Mecca. See Amyris opo-
balsatnum.
BAL
73
BAL
Balm, Turkey. See Dracocepha-
lum.
Balmoncy. See j^thusa meum.
Ba'lneum, -i, n. (From j3a\a-
viiov, a bath). A bath. There are
several kinds of baths. A convenient
receptacle of water, for people to
wash or plunge in, either for health
or pleasure, is called a bath. These
are distinguished into hot and cold ;
and are either natural or artificial.
The natural hot baths are formed of
the water of hot springs, of which
there are many in different parts of
the world ; especially in those coun-
tries where there are, or have evi-
dently been, volcanoes. The artifi-
cial hot baths consist either of water,
or of some other fluid, made hot by
art. The cold bath consists of water,
either fresh or salt, in its natural
degree of heat ; or it may be made
colder by art, as by a mixture of
nitre, sal-ammoniac, &c. The chief
hot baths in our country are those of
Bath and Bristol, and those of Bux-
ton and Matlock ; which latter, how-
ever, are rather warm, or tepid, than
hot. The use of these baths, under
particular considerations, is found to
be beneficial in diseases of the head,
as palsies, &c. ; in cuticular diseases,
as leprosies, &c. ; obstructions and
constipations of the bowels, the
scurvy, and stone ; and in many dis-
eases of women and children.
Ba'lneum anima'le. An animal
bath. Wrapping any part of an ani-
mal, just killed, round the body, or
a limb, is thus called.
Ba'lneum aRe'n*:. Sand bath.
Used forchymical purposes. It con-
sists simply of an open iron, or baked
clay sand -pot, the bottom of which
is mostly convex, and exposed to
the furnace. Finely sifted sea-sand
is put into this, and the vessel con-
taining the substance to be heated,
<S:c. in the sand bath, immersed to
the middle.
Ba'lneum ca'llidum. The hot
bath. Every degree above 100° is a
hot bath.
Ba'lneum fri'gidum. The cold
bath. A temperature not exceed-
ing sixty-five degrees.
*** The diseases and morbid
symptoms, for which, under one
form or other, the cold bath is used,
are very numerous. Doctors Currie
and Saunders on cold affusion may be
consulted, &c. (See Affusion, cold) .
When water exceeds the tempera-
ture of 65°, and until it arrive at 85°,
it may be termed cool : a bath of
this temperature is seldom employed
unless preparatory to the cold bath.
Ba'lneum mari'je. The warm
water bath. A bath from 95 to 98
degrees of Fahrenheit, constitutes
what is called the warm bath.
* # * On entering a bath at the
above temperature, an agreeable
sensation of warmth is felt ; and this
is the more striking, in proportion
as the body has been previously
cooled. If, however, the water be
not kept up to the highest point of
temperature, the sense of increased
heat soon diminishes, leaving only a
pleasant feel of a moderate and na-
tural temperature. The frequency
of the pulse is always decreased, and
this very remarkably in those cases
where, before immersion, it was pre-
ternaturally increased : this diminu-
tion continues during the use of the
warm bath, though the water be
kept up to its original temperature ;
inasmuch that the natural pulse has,
after an immersion of an hour and a
half, been reduced by nearly twenty
pulsations in a minute ; the respira-
tion is rendered slower, and the ani-
mal heat in most cases diminished :
the absolute weight of the body,
after the warm bath, is found to be
increased, notwithstanding the per-
spiration which usually takes place :
and the patient feels a peculiar lan4
guor and desire to repose, though
the spirits are exhilarated, and any
previous irritability allayed. See
Dr. Macard's Observations of the
Warm Bath. Falconer on the Bath
Waters, &c. &c.
Ba'lneum medica'tum. A medi-
cated bath. Baths saturated with va-
rious mineral, vegetable, and some-
times with animal substances. Thus
we have sulphur, iron, aromatic and
milk baths , as well as those medicated
H
BAL
74
BAL
or prepared with alum and quick-
lime, sal ammoniac, by boiling them
together, or separately, in pure rain
water.
%* These baths have long been
reputed useful in paralysis and other
diseases, the consequence of nervous
and muscular debility.
Ba'lneum te'pidum. A tepid bath.
The range of temperature, from the
lowest degree of the hot bath, to the
highest of the cold bath. From 90°
to 100° is called a tepid bath.
*^* Useful in chronic inflamma-
tions of internal parts, by determi-
nating the blood to the skin ; as in
acute rheumatism, in hysterica and
hypochondriasis, in many cutaneous
diseases, &c.
Ba'lneum vapo'ris. Balneum la-
conicum. The vapour bath.
%* The vapour bath used in this
country is simple in construction,
effective in its application, and cal-
culated, from its simplicity and effi-
cacy, to bring into general use an
agreeable and salutary practice, as
well as a powerful remedy in many
obstinate complaints.— Chym. When
any substance is heated by the steam,
or vapour of boiling water. See An
I nrprovement in the Mode of Admi-
nistering the Vapour Bath, by the
I fan. Basil Cochrane; also, Trans, of
the Soc. for the Encourag. of Arts,
k\c. p. 1 8 1 , for a vapour, fumigating,
or shower bath, constructed by Dr.
('inning of Denbigh.
Ba'lneum pluvia'le. Shower bath.
A species of cold bath. A modern in-
vention, in which the water falls
through numerous apertures on the
body. Its use applies, in every case,
to the same purposes as the cold bath.
Ba'lneum si'ccum. Balneum cine -
reum. — Chym. A dry bath, either
with ashes, sand, or iron filings.
• Ba'lneum so'lis. Solar bath. A
kind of bathing used by the ancients,
by insolation, where the body was
exposed to the sun for some time, in
order to draw forth the superfluous
moisture from the inward parts.
lU'l-NTIM si lpiiu'reum. A sul-
pBUfOBf bath. See Balneum mvli-
n m.
Ba'lsam. (Balsamum. From ha at
samen, Hebrew). Balsam was for-
merly applied to any strong-scented,
natural, inflammable, vegetable re-
sin of about the fluidity of treacle,
not miscible with water, without ad-
dition, and supposed to be possessed
of many medical virtues. Latterly,
however, the term has been restricted
to those resins which contain the Ben-
zoic acid. Of these only four are
commonly known, viz. the gum ben-
zoin, balsam of Tolu, that of Peru,
and storax.
Balsam apple, male. The fruit of
the Momordica elaterium of Linnaeus.
See Momordica elaterium.
Balsam, artificial. Compound
medicines made of a balsamic con-
sistence and fragrance. They are
usually coloured with cinnabar and
saffron.
Balsam, Canary. See Dracocepha-
lum.
Balsam of Canada. See Pmus
Balsamea.
Balsam of Copaiba. See Copaifera
officinalis.
Balsam, natural. Resins which
have not yet assumed their concrete
form, but still continue in a fluid
state, are so called, as common tur-
pentine, balsamum copaiva, peruvi-
anum, tolutanum, &c.
Balsam, Peruvian, See Myroxy-
lon Peruifcrum.
Balsam of sulphur. See Balsa-
mum sulphur is.
Balsam of Tolu. See Toluifera
balsamum.
Balsam, Turkey. Sec ' Dracocepha-
lum.
Balsam a' no, -onis, f. Balsama-
tion. The process of embalming dead
bodies.
Balsa'mea. (From balsamum,
balsam). The balm of Gilead fir ;
so called from its odour. See Pin><*
balsamea.
BALSAMELiE'oN. (From balsamum,
balsam, and eyaiov, oil). Balm of
Gilead, or true balsamum Judai-
cum.
Ra'lsami o'leum. Balm of Gilead.
Balsa'mica. f From GaXvapov, bal-
sam). Balsamics. A term generally
BAL
75
BAL
Balsami'ta major
Balsam i'ta mas
applied to substances of a smooth and
oily consistence, possessing emollient,
sweet, and generally aromatic quali-
ties. Medicines which are hot and
acrid, and also the natural balsams,
stimulating gums, &c. by which the
vital heat is increased. Hoffman. —
Dr. Cullen mentions them under the
joint title of balsamica et resinosa,
considering that turpentine is the
basis of all balsams.
Balsami'fera Brazilie'nsis. The
Brazil balsam of copaiba tree.
Balsami'fera Indica'na. The
Peruvian balsam tree.
Balsami'ta Fcemi'nea. Sec Achil-
lea ageratum.
Balsami'ta lu'tea". The polygo-
num persicaria of Linn. ; which see.
Balsami'ta mi'nor. Sweet maudlin.
See Tanace-
tum balsa-
mi! a.
Ba'lsamlm. (From haul mwmn,
Heb. the prince of oils). A balsam.
See lialsam.
Ba'i.s\mlm jEf.YFTi'ACUM. See
A my r is opobalsam am .
Ba'lsamum Ameuu ■ a'nlm. See
Myroaylon PcruiJVrum .
Ba'lsamlm ano'dynlm. Anodyne
balsam. Made from taeamahaeea,
distilled with turpentine, soap lini-
ment, and tincture of opium.
Ba'lsamlm alimnlm. SccAmyris
opobalsamum.
Ba'lsamum .uhmo'mi. Balsam of
antimony. A remedy formerly ap-
plied to cancer.
Ba'lsamlm arce'i. A prepara-
tion composed of gum-elemi and
suet.
Ba'lsamlm Asia'ticum. Asiatic
balsam. See Amyris opobalsamum.
Ba'lsamlm Bra/.ilie'nse. Brazi-
lian balsam. See Pi tins balsa nun.
Ba'lsamlm Canade'nse. Canadian
balsam. See Pinus balsamea.
Ba'lsamum cepha'liclm. Cepha-
lic balsam. A distillation of oil, nut-
meg, cloves, amber, <xc.
Ba'lsamlm c ommendato'ris. Com-
mander's balsam. A composition of
storax, benzoe, myrrh, aloes, &c.
Ba'lsamlm Cop'a'ib*. Balsam of
Copaiba. See Cojtaifera officinalis.
Ba'lsamlm embryo'num. A pre-
paration of aniseed.
Ba'lsamlm genlt'num antiqlo'-
rum. Genuine balsam of the an-
cients. See Amy r is opobalsamum.
Ba'lsamum Gileade'nse. Balm of
Gilead. See Amy r is opobalsamum.
Ba'lsamum guaia'cinlm. Balsam
of Peru and spirits of wine.
Ba'lsamum Guido'ms. The same
as balsamum anodynura.
Ba'lsamum Hunga'ricum. Hun-
gary balsam. A balsam prepared
from a coniferous tree on the Car-
pathian mountains.
Ba'lsamlm Juda'iclm. SceAmy-
ris opobalsamum.
Ba'lsamlm Locate'lli. (Loca-
tdli; so called from its inventor
Lucatellus). Balsamum Lucalelli,
Made of oil, turpentine, wax, and
red saunders ; formerly exhibited in
coughs of long standing.
Ba'lsamlm mas. Male balsam.
The herb costmary. See Tanacetum
flffft— ii'fff.
Ba'ls\mi m e Me'cca. Mecca bal-
sam. See .lmyris opobalsamum.
Ba'lsamlm Mexk a'nlm. Mexi-
can balsam. See Myroxyloa Ptrui-
Jlrum.
Ba'i>\m'. m no'\lm. A new bal-
sam, as its name implies, from a red
fruit in the West Indies.
Ba'lsaml m ooori'ikrlm. A pre-
paration of oil, wax, and any essen-
tial oil.
Ba'lsamlm Pe'rsiclm. A balsa-
mum composed of storax, benzoe,
myrrh, and aloes.
B \'l>aml m Perl via'num. See J/y-
ro.vylou Pcruiferum.
Ba'lsamlm rackasira. This bal-
sam, which is inodorous when cold,
but of a smell approaching to that of
Tolu balsam when heated, is brought
from India in gourd-shells. It is
slightly bitter to the taste, and ad-
heres to the teeth, on chewing. It
is supposed to be one of the facti-
tious balsams, and is scarcely ever
prescribed in this country.
Ba'lsamlm sa'mecii. A factitious
balsam, composed of tartar, dulci-
fied by spirits of wine.
Ba'lsamum safona'celm. A name
H2
BAL
76
BAN
given to the preparation called opo-
deldoc.
Ba'lsamum satu'rni. Made by
dissolving the acetate of lead in oil
of turpentine, and digesting the mix-
ture till it acquires a red colour. It
is found to be a good remedy for
cleansing foul ulcers ; but is not
acknowledged in our dispensatories.
Ba'lsamum sty'racis Benzoi'ni.
A name of gum-benzoin. SeeStyrax
benzoin .
Ba'lsamum su'ccini. Oil of amber.
Ba'lsamum su'lphuris. Balsam of
sulphur. A solution of sulphur in oil.
Ba'lsamum su'lphuris anisa'tum.
Terebinthinated balsam of sulphur,
and oil of aniseed.
Ba'lsamum su'lphuris Barba-
de'nse. Sulphur boiled with Bar-
badoes tar.
Ba'lsamum su'lphuris cra'ssum.
Thick balsam of sulphur.
Ba'lsamum su'lphuris terebin-
thina'tum. This is made by digest-
ing the sulphur with oil of turpen-
tine : it is now confined to veterinary
medicine.
Ba'lsamum su'lphuris si'mplex.
Sulphur boiled with oil.
Ba'lsamum Syri'acum. The balm
of Gilead. See Amyris opobalsamum.
Ba'lsamum Toluta'num. See To-
luifera balsamum.
Ba'lsamum trauma'ticum. Vul-
nerary balsam. A form of medicine
intended to supply the place of the
tincture commonly called Friar's
balsam, so famous for curing old
ulcers. In the London Pharmaco-
poeia it is called Tinctura Benzoini
composita.
Ba'lsamum universa'le. A name
given to the unguentum saturninum
of old pharmacopoeias.
Ba'lsamum ve'rum. See Amyris
opobalsamum.
Ba'lsamum vi'ride. Linseed-oil,
turpentine, and verdigrise, mixed
together.
Ba'lsamum vi't* Hoffma'nni.
Bcamnr de vie. Balsam of life. An
artificial balsam ; so named from its
inventor, and composed of a great
variety of the warmest and most
grateful essential oils, sach as nut-
megs, cloves, lavender, &c. with
balsam of Peru, dissolved in highly
rectified spirit of wine : it is now,
however, greatly abridged in the
number of ingredients, and not much
used.
Balzoi'num. The gum-benjamin.
Bamba'lio. (From fiaptaivu), to
speak inarticulately). A person who
stammers or lisps.
Bambo'o. (Ind.) The young
shoots of the arundo bambos of Lin-
naeus, prepared by the natives of
both Indies with vinegar, garlick,
pepper, &c. into a very excellent
pickle, which promotes the appetite,
and assists digestion.
Ba'mia moscha'ta. See Hibiscus.
Bamier. The name of a plant
common in Egypt, the husk of which
is used as a condiment.
Ban a'rbor. The coffee-tree.
Bana'na. (Ind.) Fiats Indica.
Musa fructu cucumerino breviori. The
banana, or plantain-tree. The most
remarkable species of this genus of
plants are — 1. The paradisaica, or
plantain. — 2. The musa sapientum,
or banana-tree. — The first is culti-
vated in all the West India islands,
where the fruit serves the Indians
for bread ; and some of the white
people also prefer it to most other
things, especially to yams and cas-
sada bread. This tree is cultivated,
on a very extensive scale in Ja-
maica ; without the fruit of which ,
Dr. Wright says, the island would
scarcely be habitable, as no species
of provision would supply their place.
The leaves, being smooth and soft,
are employed as dressings after blis-
ters. The water from the soft trunk
is astringent, and employed by some
to check diarrhoeas.
Bananei'ra. See Banana.
Ba'ncia. The Elaphoboscum, or
wild parsnep.
Bandage. Deligatio, -onis, f. Fa-
scia, (p, f. An apparatus consisting
of one or several pieces of linen, or
flannel, and intended for covering or
surrounding parts of the body for sur-
gical purposes. Bandages are either
simple or compound. The cine f of the
simple are the circular, the spiral >
BAR
77
BAR
the uniting, the retaining, the expel-
lent, and the creeping. The com-
pound bandages used in surgery, are
the T bandage, the suspensory one,
the capistrum, the eighteen-tail band-
age, and others, to be met with in
surgical treatises.
Bandl'ra. A plant which grows
in Ceylon, whose root is said to be
astringent.
Bangle. Bange. A species of
opiate used in the East, for its in-
toxicating qualities. It is the leaf
of a kind of wild hemp, growing in
the countries of the Levant, and
made into powder, pills, or con-
serves.
JJa'mca. The wild parsnep.
Bam'lia. 1 c „ . .
Bani'las J Sec &?»*»***-
Bao'bab. Bahobab. A species of
the genus of plants called by Lin-
naeus Adansonia ; which sec.
Ba'ptica co'ecus. Kermes berries.
Baitiste'rium. (From t 3a-lo>, to
immerge). A bath, or repository of
water, to wash the body.
Bapti 'strum. (From 0axfy, to
dye). A species of wild mustard,
thus called from its reddish colour.
Ba'rac. (From borak, Arabian,
splcn lid |, Barac/i pants. Nitre. Xi-
truin salis. liul(indi/\.
Ba'ras. (Arabianj . Synonimous
with Alphus, or Leuce. M. A. Se-
ver i mis.
Barathrum. (Arabian'. Any ca-
vity or hollow place.
Ba'rba. (From barbarus, because
wild nations are usually unshaven).
— l.The beard of man. — 2. Some
vegetables have the specific name
of barl/ir, whose ramifications are
bushv, like a beard, as barba Jovis,
&c.
Ba'rba auo'nis. The arum.
Ba'rba ca'pr.s:. The ulmaria.
Ba'rba iji'rci. The tragopogon.
Ba'rba Jo'vis. Jupiter's beard, or
tlie silver bush. Also a name of the
sempervivum majus, and of a spe-
cies of anthyllis.
Barba'does che'rry. The fruit
of the malphigia glabra of Linnaeus,
resembling the inferior sorts of our
cherries.
Barbadoes nut. See Jatropha cureas.
Barba'does tar. This article in
medicine is limited to its occasional
external application in paralytic cases.
Barba'rea. See Erysymum bar-
barea.
Barba'ria. Barbaricum. An ob-
solete term formerly applied to rhu-
barb.
Barbaro'ssje pi'lula. Barbaros-
sa's pill. An ancient composition of
quicksilver, rhubarb, diagridium,
musk, amber, &c. The first internal
mercurial medicine which obtained
any real credit.
Ba'rbarum. The name of a plas-
ter. Scribun. Larg.
Barbatina. A Persian vermifuge
seed.
Ba'rbel. An oblong fish, re-
sembling the pike. Eating the roe
of this fish, it is said, often brings
on cholera.
Barberry, See Bcrbcris.
Bar bo' i a. The barbut. A small
river-fish. It is remarkable for the
size of its liver, which is esteemed
most delicate.
Barda'n a. (From bardus, foolish ;
because silly people are apt to throw
them on the garments of passengers,
having the property of sticking to
whatever they touch). Burdock. See
An tium.
Bare'ge. A small village, cele-
brated for its thermal waters. It is
situated on the French side of the
Pyrenees, about half way between
the Mediterranean and the Bay of
Biscay. The hot springs are four
in number. The coolest of them
raises Fahrenheit's thermometer to
73 deg. ; the hottest to 120 deg.
They are resorted to as a bath in
resolving tumours of various kinds,
rigidities, and contractions of the
tendons, stiffness of the joints, left
! by rheumatic and gouty complaints,
' and are highly serviceable in cuta-
neous eruptions. Internally taken,
this water gives considerable relief
in disorders of the stomach, especi-
ally attended with acidity and heart-
burn, in obstinate colics, jaundice,
and in gravel, and other affections
of the urinary organs,
H 3
BAR
78
Bari'glia. "1
Bari'lla. > Sec Soda impura.
Bari'llor. j
Bari'glia.
B
Bari
Bark. A term very frequently
employed to signify, by way of emi-
nence, Peruvian bark. See Cin-
chona.
Bark, Carrib&an. See Cinchona
Caribcea.
Bark, Jamaica, See Cinchona Ca-
ribrna.
Bark, Peruvian. See Cinchona.
Bark, red. See Cinchona oblon-
gifolia.
Bark,' yellow. See Cinchona cor-
di folia.
Barley. See Hordeum.
Barley, caustic. See Cevadilla.
Barley, pearl. See Hordeum.
Barm. A name (Scotch) given to
yeast.
Barnet water. Similar in qua-
lity to that of Epsom, and of about
half its strength.
Baro'meter. (From /3aooc,weight,
and [lETpov, measure). An instru-
ment to determine the weight of the
air. A weather-glass.
Baro'nes. Small worms ; called
also Nepones.
Baro'ptis. A black stone, said
to be an antidote to venomous bites.
Ba'ros. (Bapoc) ■ Gravity. — 1 . Hip-
pocrates uses this word, to express
by it an uneasy weight in any part.
— 2. Also the Indian name of a Spe-
cies of camphirc, distilled from the
roots of the true cinnamon-tree.
Ba'rrenness. Synonimous with
sterility.
Bartholin i a'n.e cla'ndulje. See
Sublingual glands.
Barycoi'a. (From ftapvg heavy,
and clkovoj, to hear). Deafness, or
difficulty of hearing.
Baryoco'ccalon. (From fiapvg,
heavy, and xoxxaXoc, a nut; be-
cause it gives a deep sound) . A name
for stramonium.
Barypho'ma. (From j3apvg, dull,
and (piovn, the voice). A difficulty of
vpeaking.
BARYTA. Barytes, (From ftapvg,
heavy; so called because it is very
ponderous). ('auk. Calk. Terra pon-
i. usa. Baryt. Ponderous earth.
BAS
Heavy earth. It is always found iff
combination with sulphuric or car-
bonic acid, and never in a pure
state. United with the sulphuric
acid, it forms the mineral called
sulphate of barytes, or baroselenite.
It is found in Staffordshire, Derby-
shire, &c. When united to carbonic
acid, it is called aerated barytes, or
carbonate of barytes, found at Angle-
zark, near Chorley, in Lancashire.
Both combinations are met with re-
gularly crystallized and amorphous.
BARYTiE MURIAS. Terra ponderosa
salita. The muriate of barytes is a
very acrid and poisonous prepara-
tion. In small doses it is sudorific,*
diuretic, deobstruent, and alterative ;
in an over-dose, emetic, and vio-
lently purgative. The late Dr.
Crawford found it very serviceable
in all scrophulous diseases.
Basaal. (Indian). The name of
an Indian tree. A decoction of its
leaves, with ginger, in water, is
used as a gargle in disorders of the
fauces. The kernels of the fruit kill
worms. Ray's Hist.
Basa'ltes. (yEthiop.) Iron. A
heavy and hard kind of iron-coloured
stone, chiefly black, or green. It
frequently contains iron, has a flinty
hardness, is insoluble in acids, and
is fusible by fire, &c.
Basam'tes. (From f3a<javi%Lo, to
find out). — 1. A stone, said by Pliny
to contain a bloody juice, and useful
in diseases of the liver. — 2. A stone
upon which, by some, the purity of
?old was formerlv said to be tried,
and of which medical mortars were
made.
Base, acid if able. See Acid.
Base, acidifying. See Acid.
Basia'tio. (From basiare, to kiss).
Venereal connection between the
sexes.
Basia'tor. Sphincter oris. The
Kissing muscle. See Orbicularis oris.
Basil. See Ocimum basilicum.
Basila're os. (Basilaris; from
fiaaiktvg, a king). Several bones
were so termed by the ancients ; as
the sphenoid and occipital bones.
Basila'ris arte'ria. Basilary
artery. An artery of the brain. Su
BAS
7§
BAT
called because it lies upon the basilary
process of the occipital bone. It is
formed by the junction of the two
vertebral arteries within the skull,
and runs forwards to the sella turcica
along the pons varolii, which it sup-
plies, as well as the adjacent parts,
with bicod.
Basila'rjs processus. Basilary
process. See Occipital bone.
Basilia'ris apophysis. The great
apophysis of the os occipitis.
Basi'lica media'na. See Basilica
vena.
Basi'lica nlx. The walnut.
Basi'lica ve'na. The large vein
that runs on the inside of the arm.
It evacuates its blood into the axillary
vein. The branch which crosses, at
the head of the arm, to join this
vein, is called the basilic median.
Either of which may be opened in
venesection.
Basilicon ointment. Sec un-
guentum basilicum.
Basi'liclm. (From pamXutoc,
royal ; so termed from its groat
virtues) . Ocimum. Basil. See Oci-
iiu/m basilicum.
Basi'licus pu'lvis. The royal
powder. An ancient preparation.
Formerly composed of calomel, rhu-
barb, and jalap.
Basili'dion. An itchv ointment
was formerly so called by Galen.
Ba'silis. A name given to collyria
by Galen.
Basili'scus. (From fiacnXevc, a
king). The basilisk, or cockatrice,
a poisonous serpent ; so called from
a white spot upon its head, which
resembles a crown. Also the philo-
sopher's stone, and corrosive subli-
mate.
Basio-cerato-chondro-glo'ssus.
See H'joglossus.
Basio-glo'ssum. See Ifi/oglossus.
Basio-pharyng.e'is. See Con-
strictor pfutri/ngis medius.
Ba'sis. (From f5aivo>, to go : the
support of any thing, upon which it
stands or goes) . Frequently applied
anatomically to the body of any part,
or to that part from which the other
parts appear, as it were, to proceed,
or by which they arc supported. In
pharmacy it signifies the principal
ingredient.
Ba'sis cereb i. Applied formerly
to the palate.
Ba'sis co'rdis. The base of the
heart. The broad part of this muscle
is thus called, in contradistinction to
the apex, or point.
Bassi co'lica. The name of a
medicine compounded of aromatics
and honey. Scribon. Larg.
Bastard Pleurisy. See Peripneu~
monia notha.
Bata'tas. In Peru, the name for
the potatoe, which is a native of that
country. A species of night-shade.
See Solanum tuberosum, Linn.
Bath. See Balneum.
Bath waters. Bathonia? aaiur.
The city of Bath has been long ce-
lebrated for its numerous hot springs,
which are of a higher temperature
than any in this kingdom (from 112°
to 116°), and which, indeed, are the
only natural waters we possess that
are at all hot to the touch ; all the
other thermal waters being of a heat
below the animal temperature, and
only deserving that appellation, from
being invariably warmer than the
general average of the heat of com-
mon springs. These waters are par-
ticularly adapted to the benefit of in-
valids, who find here avaricty of estab-
lishments, contributing equally to
health, convenience, and amusement.
*** The diseases for which these
celebrated waters arc resorted to,
are very numerous, and are some of
the most important and difficult of
cure of all that come under medical
treatment. In most of them, the
bath is used along with the waters,
as an internal medicine. See Saun-
ders, Falconer, and others, on the
Mineral and Bath ff r aters, &c.
Bath, Cauteres. A sulphureous
bath near Barege, which raises Fah-
renheit's thermometer to 131°.
Bath, cold. See Balneum frigiduvu
Bath, St. Sauveur's. A sulphu-
reous and alkaline bath, in the valley
adjoining Barege, much resorted to
from the south of France, and used
chiefly as a simple thermal water.
Bath, vapour. See Balneum va port
^»
BAY
80
BEC
Bath, tepid. See Balneum tepidum.
Bath, hot. See Balneum callidum.
Ba'thmis. (From /3aivw, to en-
ter) . Bathmus. The seat, or base.
The cavity of a bone, with the pro-
tuberance of another, particularly
those at the articulation of the hu-
merus and ulna. Hipp, et Galen.
Batiio'm^ a'qu.e. Bath waters :
which see.
Ba'thron. (From /3aivw, to en-
ter) . Bathrum. The same as bath-
mis. Also an instrument used in the
extension of fractured limbs, called
scamnum. Hipp. — Described by Ori-
basius and Scultetus.
Ba'tia. A name formerly given
to a retort.
Ba'tinon-mo'ron. (From parog,
a bramble, and jiopov, a raspberry).
A raspberry.
Batra'ciiium. (From ftarpaxoe %
a frog' ; so called from its likeness
to a frog). The herb ranunculus,
or crow's foot.
Ba'trachls. (From fiarpaxog,
a frog ; so called, because they who
are infected with, it croak like a
frog) . An inflammatory tumour un-
der the tongue. Hipp.
Battari'smus. (From Barroc, a
Cyrenaean prince, who stammered).
Stammering ; a defect in pronuncia-
tion. See Balbuties.
Batta'ta Virginia'na. See Sola-
num tuberosum.
Batta'ta peregri'na. The ca-
thartic potatoe ; a species, perhaps,
of ipom&a. If about two ounces of
them are eaten at bed-time, they
greatly move the belly the next
morning.
Bal'da. A vessel for distillation
was formerly so called.
Ball monk v. See JEthusa meum.
Bau'racii. (Arab. Bourach). A
name formerly applied to nitre, or
any salt ; hence the name of borax.
Baxa'na. (Ind.) A poisonous tree
growing near Ormuz; called by Ray,
rabuxit.
Bay-cherry. Sec Prunus Lauro-
ccrasos.
Bay-i.eaves. See Lauras.
BAY- LEAVED PASSION -FLOWER.
The plant so called is the Passi-
flora laurifolia of Linnseus : which
see.
Bay-salt. A very pure salt, pro-
cured from sea water by spontane-
ous evaporation.
Ba'zcher. A Persian word for
antidote.
Bde'lla. (From /3£a\\w, to suck) .
Bdellerum. A horse-leech.
BoE'LLiUM.^(From bedallah. Arab.)
Called by the Arabians, mokel. A
gum, like very impure myrrh. It
is one of the weakest of the deob-
struent gums.
Bde'llus. (From j3$eu), to break
wind). A discharge of wind per
anum.
Bdely'gmia. (From peso), to
break wind). Any disagreeable or
nauseous smell.
Bean. The common bean is the
seed of the Viciafaba of Linnaeus :
which see.
Bean, French. ") See Phaseolus vul-
Bean, kidney. J gar is.
Bean, Malacca. See Avicennia
tomentosa.
Bean of Carthagena. See Bejuio.
Bean, St. Ignatius. See Ignatia
amara.
Beard. The hair growing on
the chin and adjacent parts of the
face in adults of the male sex.
Bears-breech. See Acanthus.
Bears-foot. See Hellcborusfwtidus*
Bear s-whortleberry . See Arbutus
uva ursi.
Be'cca. A fine species of resin
from the turpentine and mastich
trees of Greece and Syria, formerly
in great repute.
Beccabu'nga. (From bachbungen,
water-herb, German, because it
grows in rivulets. See Veronica.
Be/cha. See Bechica.
Be'ciiica. (From /3ij£, a cough).
Bee hit a. An obsolete term for me-
dicines to relieve a cough.
Be'ohion. (From /3»/S, a cough ;
so called from its supposed virtues
in relieving coughs). Bechium. The
herb colt's-foot, or tussilago.
Becui'ba nux. (Ind.) A large
nut, growing in Brazil, from which
a balsam is drawn that is highly
esteemed in rheumatic complaints.
BEL
81
BEL
Bede'guar. (Arab.) Bedeguar.
The Carduus lacteus Syriacus is so
called, and also the cynosbatos, or
dog rose.
Bedengian. The name of the
love-apples in Avicenna.
Bedstraw, lady's. See Galium
uparine.
Bee. Apis mellifica of Linn. This
insect was formerly exhibited, after
being dried and powdered, inter-
nally, as a diuretic.
Beech-tree. See Fagus.
Bees'-wax. See Cera.
Beet, red. See Beta.
Beet, white. A variety of red
beet. The juice and powder of the
root are good to excite sneezing, and
bring away a considerable quantity
of mucus.
Bf/gma. (From fin<T(T(x), to cough) .
A cough. Expectorated mucus, ac
cording to Hippocrates.
Be'hen a'lbum. (Arab. From
heheiiy a finger) . See Centaurea bc-
ken.
Be'hen officina'rlm. See Cu-
cubalus behen.
Be'hen ru'brum. See Statice
L/imonium.
Beide'lsar. Bcidellopar. A spe-
cies of Asclepias, used in Africa as
a remedy for fever and the bites of
serpents. The caustic juice which
issues from the roots when wounded,
is used by the negroes to destroy ve-
nereal and similar swellings.
Beju'io. Habilla dc Carthagt /in.
Bean of Carthagena. A kind of bean
in South America, famed for being
an effectual antidote against the poi-
son of all serpents, if a small quan-
tity is eaten immediately. This bean
is peculiar to Carthagena.
Bela-aye co'rtex. (Ind.) Belae.
A bark of Madagascar, said to be
of considerable efficacy in the cure
of diarrhoeas.
Belemnoi'des. (From f3t\e/j,vov,
a dart, and £icoc, form ; so named
from their dart-like shape) . Bele-
jioides. Beloidos. The styloid pro-
cess of the temporal bone, and the
lower end of the ulna, were for-
merly so called.
. Bele'son. (Ind.) Belilia. The
Mussenda frondosa of Linnaeus, a,
decoction of which is, according to
Ray, cooling.
Belladonna. (From bella donna,
Italian, a handsome lady; so called
because the ladies of Italy use it, to.
take away the too florid colour of
their faces). See Atropa bell<i~
donna.
Bellegu. "}
Belleregi. ( See Myrobalanus Bel-
Bel nileg. f lirica.
Belle'rira?. J
Bellidioi'des. (From bellis, a
daisy, and e idoc,* form) . See Chry-
santhemum.
Be'llis. The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Syngenesia; Order, Polygamia su-
perf.ua. The daisy.
Be'llis major. See Ckrysanthetnum.
Be'llis minor. See Bellis perennis.
Be'llis pere'nms. The systema-
tic name of the common daisy. Bel-
lis. Bellis minor. The bellis peren-
nis of Linnaeus: — scapo nudo, or
bruisewort, was formerly directed in
pharmacopoeias by this name.
Bello'culus. (From bcllus, fair,
and oculus, the eye) . A precious
stone, resembling the eye, and for-
merly supposed to be useful in its
disorders.
Bf/llon. The Devonshire colic,
or colica pictonum.
Bellona'ria. (From Bellona, the
goddess of war) . An herb which, if
eaten, makes people mad and pug-
nacious, causing them to act outra-
geously, like the votaries of Bellona.
Bellu'tta tsja'ivipacam. (Ind.)
A tree of Malabar, to which many
virtues arc ascribed.
Beliuu'schus. A name given to
the Abelmoschus.
Belo'ere. (Ind.) An evergreen
plant of America, whose seeds purge
moderately, but the leaves roughly.
Belonoi'des. Beloides. The same
as belemnoides.
Belu'bcum. (From jfoXoc, a dart,
and t\*io, to draw out). A surgeon's
instrument for extracting thorns or
darts.
Beli/zzar. Belvzaar. The Chal-
dee word for antidote »
BEN
82
BER
JBelzoe. Ice* r
„ . , >bee Sti/rax benzoin.
Belzoinum. J J
Bemcurim. An Indian shrub
used in gout.
Bem-ta'mara. (Arab.) The faba
jEgyptiaca.
Ben. (Arab.) See Guilandina
moringa.
Ben ma'gnum. The avellanapurga-
trix, or purging filberd, which purges
and vomits violently. Monaidus.
Ben ta'maka. The Egyptian bean.
Be'nath. (Arab.) Small pus-
tules produced by sweating in the
night.
Be'nedict. (From benedicere, to
bless) . A specific name prefixed to
many compositions and herbs, on
account of their supposed good qua-
lities ; as benedicta herba, benedicta
aqua, &c.
Benedi'cta a'oua. Blessed water.
Lime-water was formerly so called :
also a water distilled from serpyl-
lum, or thyme, and, in Schroeder,
it is the name for an emetic.
BENEDl'CTA a'qUA COMPO'siTA.
Compound lime-water.
Benedi'cta iie'rba. See Geum
vrbanum.
Benedi'cta laxati'va. A com-
pound of turbith, scammony, and
spurges, with some warm aromatics.
Benedi'ctum laxati'vum. Rhu-
barb, and sometimes the lenitive
electuary.
Benedi'ctum lignum. Applied
to Guaiacum.
Benedi'ctum vi'num. Antimonial
wine.
Benedi'ctus ca'rduus. See Cen-
tat/rea benedicta.
Benedi'ctus la'pis. A name for
the philosopher's stone.
Beneo'lentia. (From bene, well,
and oltre, to smell). Sweet-scented
medicines, as gums, &c.
Beng. A name given by the Ma-
homedans to the leaves of hemp,
formed into pills, or conserve. They
possess exhilarating powers.
BENGALS ra'dix. Bengal root.
Sec Cussutnuniar.
Benga'l quince. This fruit is the
produce of the Kratevu mnrmelos of
Linnaeus : which see.
Benga'lle Indo'rum. See Cas-
sumuniar.
Ben'gi ei'ri. A species of ever-
green, Indian ricinus, which grows
in Malabar.
Benit herb. See Geum urbanum.
Benivi arbor. See Styrax ben-
zoin.
Benjamin. See Sty rax benzoin.
Benjamin /towers. See Benzoic
acid.
Benzo'as. A benzoate. A salt
formed by the union of benzoic acid,
with an alkaline, earthy, or metallic
base ; as benzoate of alumine, &c.
Benzoe. See Styrax benzoin.
Benzoe amygdaloides. See Styrax
bejizoin.
Benzo'ic ACID. Acidum benzoicum.
Floresbenzoes. Flores benzoini. Ben-
jamin flowers. This acid exists in
several balsams, but principally in
the concrete balsam, called benzoin.
See Styrax benzoin.
*#* Benzoic acid is very seldom
used in the cure of diseases ; but
now and then it is ordered as a sti-
mulant against convulsive coughs,
and difficulty of breathing. The
dose is from one grain to five. It
combines with alkaline, metallic,
and earthy bodies ; and forms ben-
zoates.
Benzoifera. See Styrax benzoin.
Benzo'inlm. (From the Arabic
term benzoah). See Styrax benzoin.
Benzo'es elo'res. See Benzoic
acid.
Benzoi'm magiste'riim. Magis-
tery, or precipitate of gum-benja-
min.
Benzo'ini o'leum. Oil of benja-
min.
Bk'rberis. (Berber i, wild. Arab.
used by Averrhoes, and officinal
writers). — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, llexandria ; Order, Mojiogynia.
The barberry, or pepperidge bush.
— 2. The pharmacopceial name for
the barberry. See Berberis vulgaris.
Be'rberis gelati'na. Barberries
boiled in sugar.
Be'rberis yulga'kis. The sys-
tematic name for the barberry of the
pharmacopoeias. Oxycantha Galen i.
BES
83
BET
Spina acida. Crespinus. This tree,
Berberis pedunculis racemosis, spinis
triplicibus, of Linnaeus, is a native
of England. The fruit, or berries,
which are gratefully acid, and mo-
derately astringent, are said to be
of great use in biliary fluxes, and in
all cases where heat, acrimony, and
putridity of the humours prevail.
The filaments of this shrub possess
a remarkable degree of irritability ;
for on being touched near the base
with the point of a pin, a sudden
contraction is produced, which may
be repeated several times.
Bere'drias. An ointment.
Bereni'ce. (The city from whence
it was formerly brought) . Amber.
Berent'cilm. (From 0£/oo>, to
bring, and vlktj, victory). Applied
by the old Greek writers to nitrate
of potash, from its supposed power
in healing wounds.
Berem secum. Mugwort. See
Artemisia vulgaris.
Bergamo'te. A species of citron,
the essence of which is used as a
perfume. See Citrus.
Beribe'ri. (An Hindostanee word,
signifying a sheep). Beriberia. A
species of palsy, according to Bon-
tius, common in some parts of the
East Indies.
Bermudas berry. Sec Sapindus
Saponaria.
Berna'rvi. An electuary.
Berrio'nis. A name for colo-
phony, or black rosin.
Bers. Formerly the name of an
exhilarating electuary.
Be'rula. An old name for brook-
lime.
Be'rula ga'llica. Upright water
parsnep.
Bery'tion. fFrom Berytius, its
inventor). A collyrium described by
Galen.
Bes. An eight-ounce measure.
Be'sachar. An obsolete term for
a sponge.
Be'sasa. Formerly applied to wild
rue.
Besbase. An old name for mace.
Bese'nna. (Arab.) Muscarum
Fungus. Probably a sponge, which
is the nidus of some sorts of flies.
Bessa'nen. (Arab.) A redness of
the external parts, resembling that
which precedes the leprosy ; it oc-
cupies the face and extremities.
Avicenna.
Be'sto. A name in Oribasius for
Saxifrage.
Be'ta. (So called, from the river
Bcetis, in Spain, where it grows na-
turally; or, according to Blanchard,
from the Greek letter /3/;ra, which
it is said to resemble when turgid
with seed). — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Pentandria ; Order, Digynia.
The beet. — 2. The pharmacopceial
name of the common beet. See
Beta vulgaris.
Be'ta vulga'ris. The systematic
name for the beet of the pharmaco-
poeias. Beta Jloribus co?igestis of Lin-
naeus. The root of this plant is fre-
quently eaten by the French ; it may
be considered as nutritious and anti-
scorbutic, and forms a very elegant
pickle with vinegar.
Betele. Bet hie. Belle. Betelle.
An oriental plant, like the tail of a
lizard. It is chewed by the Indians,
and makes the teeth black ; is cor-
dial and exhilarating, and in very
general use throughout the East.
It is supposed to be the long pepper.
Beto'nica. (Corrupted from Ft7-
to/uca, which is derived from the
Vectoncs, an ancient people of Spain;.
Betony. — 1. The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnajan system : Class,
Didynamia; Order, Gymnospermia.
— 2. The pharmacopceial name for
the wood betony. See Betonica offi-
cinalis.
Beto'nica aqua'tica. See Scro-
phularia aauatica.
Beto'nica officinalis. The svs-
tematic name of the betony of the
pharmacopoeias. Betonica purpurea.
Vetonica cordis Betonica spica inter -
rupta corollarum labii lacinia inter-
media emarginata of Linnaeus.
*** Antonius Musa, physician to
the Emperor Augustus, filled a whole
volume with enumerating its virtues,
stating it as a remedy for no less
than forty-seven disorders ; and
hence in Italy the proverbial com-
BEZ
84
BIC
pliment, You have more virtues than
betony .
Beto'nica pau'li. A species of ve-
ronica.
Beto'nica vulga'ris. The beto-
nica officinalis is so called in some
pharmacopoeias.
Betony water* See Scrophularia
aquatica,
Be'tula. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Monwcia; Order, Tetandria,
Alder and birch. — The pharmaco-
poeial name of the white birch. See
Betula alba,
Be'tula a'lba. The systematic
name for the betula of the pharma-
copoeias. Betula alba y foliis, acu-
rninattSy serratis, of Linnaeus. The
juice is esteemed as an antiscorbutic,
deobstruent, and diuretic. The
leaves and bark are used externally
as resolvents, detergents, and anti-
septics.
Be'tula al'nus. The systematic
name for the alnus of the pharma-
copoeias. The common alder, called
Amendanus. See Rhamnus frangula.
Bex. (From /fyo-cxw, to cough).
A cough.
Bexu'go. The root of the sEma-
titis Peruviana of Caspar Bauhin;
one drachm of which is sufficient for
a purge .
Bexagui'llo. The white ipeca-
cuanha, which the Spaniards bring
from Peru, as the Portuguese do the
brown from Brazil.
Be'zahan. The fossile bezoar.
Beze'tta cozru'lea. See Croton
linctorium.
Be'zoar. (From pa-zahar, Per-
sian, a destroyer of poison). Lapis
hezoardicus . Bezoard. A preterna-
tural or morbid concretion formed in
the bodies, principally the eyes of
stags, and other land animals.
Be'zoar bovi'num. The bezoar
from the ox.
Be'zoar germa'nicum. The be-
zoar from the Alpine goat.
Be'zoar hy'stricis. Lapis por-
cinus. Lapis malacensis. Petro del
par en. The bezoar of the Indian
porcupine. Said to be found in the
^all-bladder of the Indian porcupine,
particularly in the province of Ma-
lacca.
Be'zoar occidenta'le. Occiden-
tal bezoar. This concretion is said
to be found in the stomach of an
animal of the stag or goat kind, a
native of Peru, &c.
Be'zoar orienta'le. Lapis be-
zoar orientalis. Oriental bezoar-
stone. This concretion is said to be
found in the polyrus, or fourth sto-
mach of an animal of the goat kind,
which inhabits the mountains of
Persia.
Be'zoar microco'smicum. The
calculus found in the human bladder.
Be'zoar porci'num. See Bezoar
hystricis.
Be'zoar si'mix. The bezoar of
the monkey.
Bezoa'rdica ra'dix. See Dors-
tenia,
Bezoa'rdicum jovt'ale. Bezoar
with tin. It differed very little from
the Antihecticum Poterii.
Bezoa'rdicum luna'le. A pre-
paration of antimony and silver.
Bezoa'rdicum martia'le. A pre-
paration of iron and antimony.
Bezoa'rdicum minera'le." A pre-
paration of antimony, made by add-
ing nitrous acid to butter of anti-
mony.
Bezoa'rdicum satu'rni. A pre-
paration of antimony and lead.
Bezoa'rdicus pu'lvis. The pow-
der of the oriental bezoar.
Bezoa'rticum minera'le. An
inert calx of antimony.
Bezoa'rticus spi'ritus ni'tri.
The distilled acid of the bezoarticum
minerale.
Bezoas. A common chymical
epithet.
Bix'on. Wine of sun-raisins and
sea-water.
Bibine'lla. See Pimpinella,
Bibito'rius. (From bibere, to
drink ; because by drawing the eye
inwards towards the nose, it causes
those who drink to look into the
cup) . See Pectus interims oci/li.
Bi'ceps. (From 6m, twice, and
caput , a head). Many muscles have
this denomination, from their having
two distinct heads, or origins.
BIG
85
BIL
Bi'ceps bra'chii. See Biceps
flexor cubit i.
Bi'ceps cru'ris. See Biceps flexor
cubiti.
Bi'ceps cu'biti. See Biceps fiexor
cubiti*
Bi'ceps exte'rnus. See Triceps
extensor cubiti.
Bi'ceps fle'xor cru'ris. Biceps
cruris of Albiims. Biceps of Wins-
low, Douglas, and Cowper, and Is-
chio-femoroperonien of Dumas. A
muscle of the leg, situated on the
hind part of the thigh.
Bi'ceps fle'xor cu'biti. Biceps
brachii of Albinus. Coraco-radialis ,
seu biceps of Winslow. Biceps inter-
ims of Douglas. Biceps internus hu-
meri of Cowper. Scapula- cor acora-
dial of Dumas. A muscle of the
fore-arm, situated on the fore part
of the os humeri.
Bi'ceps inte'rnus. See Biceps
flexor cubiti.
Biciu'ciiLJE. An epithet of certain
troches, described by RJiazes, made
of liquorice, &c.
Bi'chos. Chigres. A Portuguese
name for the worms that get under
the toe of the people in the Indies,
which are destroyed by the oil of
cashew nut.
Bi'corn. Bicornis. (From bis,
twice, and cornu, an horn). An
epithet sometimes applied to the os
hyoides, which has two processes, or
horns; and likewise, in former times,
to muscles that had two insertions.
Bicu'sPlS, -idis, m. (Bicusjns: from
bis, twice, and cuspis, a spear). The
name of those teeth which have dou-
ble fangs. See Teeth.
Bi'dens, -ffV, m. (From bis, twice,
and dens, a tootli ; so called from its
being deeply serrated, or indented).
The name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Syngenesia;
Order, Polygamia fp-padis.
Bifurcated. (Bifurcus: from bis,
twice , and fur en , a fork ) . A vessel ,
or nerve, is said to bifurcate when
it divides into two branches ; e. g.
Bifurcation of the aorta, &c.
Biga'ster. (From bis, twice, and
yarrjp, a belly). A name given to
muscles having two bellies.
Bihe'rnius. (From bis, double,
and hernia, a disease so called). A
hernia, or rupture, on each side of
the scrotum.
Bila'den. A name of iron.
Bile. Bilis. (Naevius derives it
from bis, twice, and lis, contention ;
as being supposed to be the cause of
anger and dispute). The gall. A
bitter fluid, secreted in the glandular
substance of the liver ; in part flow-
ing into the intestines, and in part
regurgitating into the gall-bladder.
The secretory organ of this fluid is
the penicilli of the liver, which ter-
minate in very minute canals, called
biliary ducts. The biliary ducts pour
their bile into the ductus hepaticus,
which conveys it into the ductus
commiuiis choledochus, whence it is
partly carried into the duodenum.
The other part of the bile regurgi-
tates through the cystic duct (ao»
Gall-bladder) , into the gall-bladder :
for hepatic bile, except during diges-
tion, cannot flow into the duodenum,
which contracts when empty ; hence
it necessarily regurgitates into the
gall-bladder. It appears, therefore,
that there are, as it were, two kinds
of bile in the human body : — 1. He-
patic bile, which flows from the liver
into the duodenum : this is thin, of
a faint yellow colour, inodorous, and
very slightly bitter, otherwise the
liver of animals would not be eata-
ble : — 2. Cystic bile, which regurgi-
tates from the hepatic duct into the
gall-bladder.
The uses of this fluid, so impor-
tant to the animal economy, are : —
1. To separate the chyle from the
chyme : thus chyle is never observed
in the duodenum before the chyme
has been mixed with the bile ; and
thus it is that oil is extracted from
linen by the bile of animals. — 2. By
its acridity it excites the peristaltic
motion of the intestines ; hence the
bowels are so inactive in people with
jaundice. — 3. It imparts a yellow co-
lour to the excrements ; thus we ob-
serve the white colour of the faeces
in jaundice, in which disease the flow
of bile into the duodenum is entirely
prevented. — 4. It prevents the abun-
BIO
86
BIT
dance of mucus and acidity in the
primae viae ; hence acid, pituitous,
and verminous saburra are common
from deficient or inert bile.
Bi'liary duct. Ductus biliosus.
The very vascular glandules, which
compose almost the whole substance
of the liver, terminate in very small
canals, called biliary ducts, which
at length form one trunk, the ductus
hepaticus. Their use is to convey
the bile, secreted by the liver, into
the hepatic duct; this uniting with
a duct from the gall-bladder, forms
one common canal, called the ductus
communis choledochus, which con-
veys the bile into the intestinal canal.
Bili'mbi. (Ind.) See Mains Indica.
Bi'lious. A term very generally
used to signify diseases arising from
too copious a secretion of bile ; thus
bilious colic, bilious diarrhoea, bilious
fever, &c.
Bi'lis. See Bile,
Bi'lis a'tra. Black bile. Sup-
posed by the ancients to be the cause
of melancholy.
Bi'lis cy'stica. Bilis fellea. Cys-
tic bile. The bile when in the gall-
bladder is so called to distinguish it
from that which is found in the liver.
Bi'lis iiepa'tica. Hepatic bile.
The bile when it has not entered the
gall-bladder.
Bi'lobus. (From bis, double, and
iobus, the end of the ear) . Having
two lobes, resembling the tips of ears.
Bimf/stris. (From bis, twice, and
mensis, month) . Two months old.
Bindweed. See Convolvulus sepium.
Binga'lle. See Casumuniar.
Bino'culus. (From binus, double,
and oculus, the eye). A bandage for
securing the dressings on both eyes.
Bi'nsica. A disordered mind. Van
Helmont.
Bi'nsica mors. The binsical, or
the death consequent upon a disor-
dered mind.
Bioly'chmum. (From piog, life,
and Xv-^viov, a lamp). Vital heat :
an officinal nostrum.
Bi'ote. (From piog, life). Life.
Light food.
Biotha'nati. (From pia, vio-
lence, or jSioc, life, and Savalog,
death). Those who die a violent
death, or suddenly, as if there were
no space between life and death.
Bipemu'lla. See Pimpinella.
Bipene'lla. Sae Pimpinella.
Bi'ra. Malt liquor or beer.
Bira'o. Stone parsley.
Birch tree. See Betula.
Bird's tongue. A name given to
the seeds of the Fraccinus excelsior of
Linnaeus.
Bi'rsen. (Heb. an aperture) . A
deep ulcer, or imposthume in the
breast.
Birthwort, climbing. See Aristo-
lochia clematitis.
Bisco'ctus. (From bis, twice,
and coquere, to bake or boil) . Twice
dressed. It is chiefly applied to bread
much baked, as biscuit.
Biscute'lla. Mustard.
Bise'rmas. A name formerly
given to clary, or garden clary.
Bishop*s weed. See Ammi.
Bisli'ngua. (From bis, twice,
and lingua, a tongue ; so called, from
its appearance of being double-
tongued; that is, of having upon
each leaf a less leaf) . The Alexan-
drian laurel.
Bisma'lva. (From vismalva, quasi
viscum malva, from its superior vV
scidity). The water, or marsh-
mallow.
Bi'smuth. (Bismut, Germ.) Bis-
muthum. A metal found in the earth
in very few different states, more
generally native, or in the metallic
state.
Bismu'thum. See Bismuth,
Bistort. See Bis tort a.
Bisto'rta. (From bis, twice, and
torquere, to bend ; so called from the
contortions of its roots). Bistort.
See Polygonum bistorta.
Bistoury. (Bistoirc, French).
A small knife for surgical purposes,
partially curved, and having a blunt
point or otherwise.
Bi'thinos. A Galenical plaster.
Bithi'nici empla'strum. A plaster
for the spleen.
Bitter apple. See Cucumis Colo-
cynthis.
Bit noben. Salt of bitumen. A
white saline substance lately imported
87
BLE
from India by this name, which is
not a natural production, but a Hin-
doo preparation of great antiquity.
It is called in the country, bit noben 9
padaoon, and soucherloon, and popu-
larly khala mimue, or black salt. It
is conjectured to be the sal asphaitites,
and sal sodomemcs of Pliny and Galen :
and is far more extensively used in
Hindostan than any other medicine
whatever.
Biti'men. (flflvpa, vrilvg, pine ;
because it flows from the pine-tree ;
or, quod vi iumeat e terra, from its
bursting forth from the earth) . Bitu-
f mnd either in the internal
part of the earth, or exuding through
the clefts of the rocks, or floating on
the surface of waters. Like oils, they
burn with a rapid flame. Natural
historians have divided them into
several genera ; but modern chymists
arrange them according to their chy-
mical properties, and are only ac-
quainted with six species, which arc
very distinct from each other : these
are, naphtha, amber, asphaltos, jet,
pit-coal, and petroleum.
Bitu'men barbade'nse. SeePe-
troleum barbadense.
,*BlTL''.MEN JldaVuM. As]>haltus.
Jews' pitch. A solid light bituminous
substance, of a dusky colour on the
outside, and a deep shining black
within ; of very little taste, and
scarcely any smell, unless heated,
when it emits a strong pitchy one.
It is said to be found plentifully in
the earth in several parts of Egypt,
and floating on the surface of the
Dead Sea.
Bitu'men li'^uidum. See Petro-
leum,
Bive'nter. (Biventer; from bis,
twice, and venter, a belly). A two-
bellied muscle.
Bive'nter cervi'cis. A muscle
of the lower jaw.
Bive'nter maxi'll<e jnferio'ris.
See Digastricus.
Bi'xa orlea'na. The systematic
name for the plant affording the terra
orlcana of the pharmacopoeias. The
substance so called is a ceraceous
mass obtained from the seeds of the
Bixa orleana of Linnaeus.
Bla'cctje. The measles. Rhazes.
Bla'ckberry. The fruit of the
common bramble, Rubus fruticosus
of Linnaeus : which see.
Bladder, See Urinary, and Gall-
bladder,
Bladder, inflamed. See Cystitis,
Blade-bone. See Scapula.
Bl.e'sitas. (From blcesus). A de-
fect in speech, called stammering.
Bl&'sus. (From fiXcnrlo), to in-
jure). A stammerer.
Bla'nca. (Blanc, French). A
purging mixture ; so called because
it was supposed to evacuate the white
phlegmatic humours. Also white
lead.
Bla'nca muli'erum. White lead.
Bla'sa. (Ind.) A tree, the fruit
of which the Indians powder, ami
use to destroy worms.
Blaste'ma. (From pXa^avto, to
germinate). A bud or shoot. A
cutaneous pimple like a bud. Hipp.
Bla'stum mosyi.itim. Cassia bark
kept with the wood.
Bi a'tta. (From fiXaTrtj, to hurt) .
A sort of beetle, or bookworm ; so
called from its injuring books and
clothes : the kermes insect.
Blatta'ria lc/tea. (From blatta;
so called, because, according to Pliny,
it engenders the blatta). The herb
yellow moth-mullein.
Ble'ciion. (From pXi^xaoftai, to
bleat ; so called, according to Pliny,
because if sheep taste it they bleat).
The herb Avild penny-royal.
Bleeding, See Blood-letting an J
Haemorrhage,
Bleeding at the nose. See Epi-
staxis,
Ble'ma. (From fiaXXu, to inflict) .
A wound.
Ble'nde. A species of zinc ore,
formed of zinc in combination with
sulphur.
Ble'nna. (BXevva), Blena. Mu-
cus, a thick excrementitious humour.
Blennorrha'gia. (From fiXzwa,
mucus, and peco, to flow). The
discharge of mucus from the ure-
thra.
Blennorrhce'a. (From fiXevva,
mucus, and p«o>, to flow) . Gonorrhoea
mucosa, A gleet. A discharge of
12
BLI
88
BOD
mucus from the urethra, arising from
weakness ; or the relics of an old
clap.
Ble'phara. (Quasi fiXtirov q <papoc,
as being the cover and defence of the
sight). The eyelids.
Blepha'rides. (From f3\e(})apov) .
The hair upon the eyelids ; also the
part of the eyelids where the hair
grows.
Blepharophtha'lmia. (TromfiXe-
<papov, the eyelid, and otpQaXpia, a
disease of the eye). Inflammation
of the eyelid.
Blepijaropto'sis. (From fiXetya-
pov, the eyelid, and ^lioaig, from
'snirlio, to fall). A prolapse, or
falling down of the upper eyelid, so
as to cover the cornea.
Blepharo'tis. (From fiXetyapov,
the eyelid) . An inflammation of the
eyelids.
Blepharoxy'ston. (From j3Xs-
tyapov, the eyelid, and £e(o, to scrape
off) . A brush for the eyes. An in-
strument for cleansing or scraping
off foul substances from the eyelids.
Blepharo'xysis. (From flXttyapov,
the eyelid, and &io, to scrape off).
The cleansing of the eyelids. In-
flammation of the eyelids.
Blessed Thistle* See Centaur ea
henedicta.
Blestri'smus. (From fiaXXw, to
throw about) . Phrenetic restlessness.
Ble'ta. A word used by Paracel-
sus to signify white, and applied to
urine when it is milky, and proceeds
from a disease of the kidneys.
Ble'ti. (Bletus, from paXXoj,
to strike). People seized with dysp-
noea or suffocation.
Blaster, I'esicatorium. Emplas-
trum Lyttae. A topical application,
which, when applied to the skin, raises
the cuticle in the form of a vesicle,
fdled with a serous fluid. Various
substances produce this effect on the
skin ; but the powder of the lytta
vesicatoria, or blistering fly, is what
operates with most certainty and ex-
pedition, and is now invariably made
use of for that purpose.
hlistvx-fly. See Lijtta.
Bu'TUM fce'tidum. See Chcno-
pocuu.-jt vulvar ia*
Blood. Sanguis, inis, m. A red
homogeneous fluid, of a saltish taste,
somewhat urinous smell, and gluti-
nous consistence, which circulates in
the cavities of the heart, arteries,
and veins. The quantity is estimated
to be about twenty-eight pounds in
an adult : of this, four parts are con-
tained in the veins, and a fifth in the
arteries. The colour of the blood is
red ; in the arteries it is of a florid
hue, in the veins darker ; except only
the pulmonary vessels, in which the
colour is reversed. It acquires this
florid colour in passing through the
lungs, and from the loss of carbon.
Blood } dragon's* See Calamus
rotang.
Blood-letting. Abstraction of
blood from the body by artificial
means. Blood-letting is divided into
general, as venisection and artcrio-
tomy ; and into topical, as the applica-
tion of leeches, cupping-glasses, and
scarification.
Blood, spitting of. See Haemoptysis*
Blood, vomiting of . See H&mate-
mesis.
Blood-stone. See Haematites.
Bloody -flux. See Dysenteria.
Bo'a. (From j3ovg, an ox). A
pustulous eruption like the small-
pox, cured, according to Pliny, by
anointing it with hot ox- dung : also
the name of a serpent of Calabria ;
and of the hydroa.
Boche'tum. A decoction of the
woods, prepared by a second boiling
with fresh water.
Bo'chia. Chym. A subliming
vessel.
Bo'chilm. A swelling of the
bronchial glands.
Bodies, combustible. A term
given by chymists to all substances
which, on account of their affinity
for oxygen, are capable of burning.
Bodies, gaseous. See Gas.
Bodies, im i ammable. Chymists
give this name to such bodies as
burn with facility, and flame in an
increased temperature ; although,
strictly speaking, all combustible
bodies are inflammable bodies : such
are the diamond, sulphur, bitu-
mens, &c.
BOL
89
BOM
Bodies, phosphorescent. Bodies
which produce light, though their
temperature be not increased.
Body. Corpus, oris ,n. Thehuman
body is divided by anatomists into
head, trunk, and extremities : i. e.
the head, and inferior and superior
extremities, each of which have cer-
tain regions before any part is re-
moved, by which the physician is
enabled to direct the application of
blisters and the like, and by which
the situation of diseases is better de-
scribed, which see under their re-
spective names.
Bo'e. (From /3oaw, to exclaim).
Clamour, or moaning made by a sick
person.
Boethe'ma. (From (SonOeoj, to
assist). A remedy.
Boethema'tica. (From poijQtu,
to assist). Favourable symptoms.
Hog-bean. See Mcnyanthes tri-
foliata.
Bo'gia Gl/MMI. Gamboge.
Bohea tea. See Thea.
liois de coissi. See Quassia.
Bolar earths. See Bole.
Bole. (BoAo£, a mass). A friable
earthy substance, uniting with water
into a smooth paste, adhering to the
tongue, and dissolving as it were in
the mouth ; it is of the argillaceous
or clay kind, but more readily im-
bibing water than the clays strictly
so called. Those used in medicine,
are the Armenian and French boles.
See Bole Armenian , and Bolus Gallica.
Bole, Armenian. Bolus Armenia.
Bole armenic. A pale, but bright
red coloured earth, which is occa-
sionally mixed with honey, and ap-
plied to children's mouths when
afflicted with aphthae. It forms, like
all argillaceous earths, a good tooth-
powder, when mixed with some aro-
matic.
Bole'tus. (From /3oAoc, a mass,
or (3(jj\iTng, from its globular form).
The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Cryp-
togamia; Order, Fungi. Boletus.
Spunk.
Bole'tus ce'rvl The mushroom.
Bole'tus ignta'rius. The sys-
tematic name for the agaricus of the
pharmacopoeias. Agaricus chirur-
gorum. Agaricus quercus. Fungus
igniarius. Agaric of the oak. Touch-
wood boletus. Female agaric. This
fungus Boletus igniarius — acaulis pul-
vinatus levis, ports tenuissimis of Lin-
naeus, has been much used by sur-
geons as an external styptic.
Bole'tus la'ricis. The systematic
name for the officinal agaricus albus.
The plant known by this name in the
pharmacopoeias, is the Boletus laricis
of Linnaeus ; so called from its being
met with on old larch trees, in dif-
ferent parts of Europe.
Bole'tus pi' nt la'ricis. A species
of agaric.
Bole'tus suave'olens. The sys-
tematic name for the fungus saUcis
of the pharmacopoeias.
Boli'smus. A voracious appetite,
according to Avicenna ; but most
probably meant for boulimus.
Bo'lus. (BoAoc, a bole or bolus).
Any medicine, rolled round, that is
_rer than an ordinary sized pea,
and yet not too large to be swallowed.
Bo'lus alexipha'rmica. A pre-
paration of contrayerva.
Bo'lus ex alu'mine. Alum, bark,
and nutmeg.
Bo'lus a'r.mena. See Bole, Ar-
menian.
Bo'lus a'kmena a'lba. The white
Armenian bole.
Bo'lus armo'ntac. See Bole, Ar-
menian.
Bo'lus blesse'nsis. Bole of Blois.
See Bole.
Bo'lus Ga'llica. French bole.
A pale red coloured bolar earth,
variegated with irregular specks and
veins of white and yellow. It is
occasionally administered as an ab-
sorbent and antacid.
Bo'mbax. See Gossypium.
Bo'mbias. A bombiate. A salt
formed by the union of the bombic
acid with different bases ; thus bom-
biate of alumine, &c.
Bo'mbic a'cid. Acidumbombicum.
Acid of the silk-worm. Silk-worms
contain, especially when in the state
of chrysalis, an acid liquor in a re-
servoir placed near the anus.
Bo'mbus. (Bou€oc). A resounding-
13
BOR
90
BOT
noise, or ringing of the ears. Also,
a sonorous expulsion of flatus from
the intestines.
Bon a'rbor. A name given to the
coffee-tree.
Bo'na. Boona. The phaseolus,
or kidney-bean.
Bo'nduch indo'rum. See Gui-
landina.
Bone. Os, osszs, n. Bones are
hard, dry, and insensible parts of the
body, of a whitish colour, and com-
posed of a spongy, compact, or recti-
cular substance ; varying much in
their appearances, some being long
and hollow, others flat and com-
pact, &c. See Monro, Chesselden, &c.
Bones, growth of. See Osteogeny.
Bonebinder. See Osteocolla.
Bononie'nsis la'pis. The Bon-
onian-stone. Called also phosphorus
bojioniensis, phosphorus kircheri, the
light carrier, or Bononian phospho-
rus. Medicinally, the stone is caustic
and emetic.
Bo'nus henri'cus. See Cheno-
podium.
Boracic acid. Acidum boracicum.
Sedative salt of Homberg. Acid of
borax. Boracine acid. In com-
bination with alkalies, earths, and
metallic oxydes, it forms borates.
/Jo'rage. See Borago.
Bora'go. (Formerly written Co-
rago; from cor, the heart, smdagere,
to affect ; because it was supposed to
comfort the heart and spirits). Bo-
rage. — 1. The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Pentandria; Order, Monogynia. —
2. The pharmacopceial name of the
officinal borage. See Borago offici-
nalis*.
Bora'go officinalis. The sys-
tematic name for the borage of the
shops. Buglossum verum. Buglos-
sum latifolium. Borago hortensis.
The leaves and flowers of this plant,
Borago; foliis omnibus alter nis, ca-
lycibus pateniibus of Linnaeus, are
esteemed in some countries as refri-
gerant and cordial.
Bo'ras. A borate. A salt formed
of boracic acid with an earthy, alka-
line or metallic base : as borate of
soda, &c.
Bo'ras so'de. Borate of soda.
See Borax.
Bo'rate. See Boras.
Bo'rax. (Borak, Arab.) Boras
sodcB, sub-boras sodce. This salt, con-
sisting of boracic acid united with
soda, the soda being slightly in ex-
cess, is brought from Thibet in Per-
sia, where it is found in a native
state. The native or crude borax is
called tincaly ti?icor, borcsh, pcun.ra,
in the East Indies, and was formerly
purified in Europe by the Venetians,
when it was called refined or Vene-
tian borax ; but it is now prepared
by the Dutch by solution in hot wa-
ter, Alteration, and careful crystal-
lization. Used in the form of pow-
der, to remove the aphthous crust
from the tongue of children.
Borbory'gmus. (From f3op€o-
pv^io, to make a noise). The rum-
bling noise occasioned by flatus in
the intestines ; frequently preceding
hysterical affections.
Boro'zaii. (iEthiop.) An epi-
demic disease of the ^Ethiopians, in
appearance similar to the lues ve-
nerea.
Borra'go. See Borago.
Bo'rri. (Ind.) Borri-borri. Bo-
berri. The Indian name for tur-
meric ; also an ointment used there,
in which the roots of turmeric are a
chief ingredient.
Bo'sa. An Egyptian word for a
mass made of the meal of darnel,
hemp-seed, and water. It is inebri-
ating.
Bos'moros. (From /3ocxo>, to eat,
and popog, a part : because it is di-
vided for food by the mill) . Bosporus.
A species of meal.
Bota'le fora'men. A name for-
merly applied to the foramen ovale.
Bo'lANV. (Botanica, fio\avv/.i) :
from fiolavn, an herb or grass). That
part of natural history which consi-
ders every thing relative to the na-
tural history of vegetables.
Bota'nicon. (From ficJavt], an
herb). A plaster made of herbs,
described by Paulus jEgineta.
Bo'thor. (Arab.) Tumours :
pimples in the face : also the small-
pox, or measles.
BRA
91
BRA
Bo'fHfUON. (From fio9piov y a
little pit), Botrium. The ulvrolus
or socket for the tooth : also an ul-
cerated cornea.
Bo'tia. A name given to scrofula.
Bo'tim. A name for turpentine.
Bo'tium. liocium. Indurated
bronchial glands.
BoTOTHl'NUM. The most evident
symptom of disease.
Botri'tis. (From florpvc;, a bunch
of grapes). Botryites. A sort of
burnt cadmia, collected on the top of
the furnace, and resembling a bunch
of grapes.
Bo'trys. (Borpj'c, a cluster of
grapes ; so called, because its seeds
hang down like a bunch of grapes).
The oak of Jerusalem.
Bo'trys Mexica'na. See Cheno-
podium ambrosioides.
Bo'trys vulga'ris. See Chcno-
podium botrys.
Bo'tus. Botia. Bolus barbatus. —
Chym. A cucurbite.
Bouba'lios. See Momordica ela-
terium, and Pudendum mulicbre.
Bou'bon. See Bubo.
Bougi'e. (French for wax candle) .
Candela cerea. Candela medicata. Ca-
thcteres of Swediaur. Ccrei mndicati
of Le Dran. Cereolus chirurgorum.
A term applied by surgeons to a long,
slender instrument, that is introduced
through the urethra into the bladder.
Bou'limus. (From fiov, greatly,
and \ijjL0Cy hunger ; or from j3ov\o-
ficu, to desire). A canine or vora-
cious appetite.
Bovi'llje. (From bos, an ox, be-
cause cattle were supposed subject to
it I. The measles.
Bovi'na fa'mes. The same as
bulimia.
Bovi'sTA. See Ly coper don.
Box-tree. See Bu.rus.
Brache'rium. (From brackiale,
a bracelet). A truss or bandage for
hernia ; a term used by the barbarous
Latin writers.
Brachi/e'us mu'sculus. See Bra-
chin lis in t emus.
Brachi/e'us exte'rnus. See Tri-
ceps extensor cubiti.
Brachije'us inte'rnus. See Bra-
chial is inter nits.
BraVnial a'rtery. Arttrim bru-
chialis. The continuation of the ax-
illary artery, which, as it panel be-
hind the tendon of the pectoralia
major, receives the name of bra-
chial.
Braciiia'i.e. A bracelet; but by
ancient anatomical writers, the car-
pus, or wrist, the part on which the
bracelet was worn.
Brachials. See Brachialis iji-
temus.
BRACHIA'LIS exte'rnus. External
brachial. See Triceps extensor cubiti .
Braciiia'i.is inte'rnus. Internal
brachial. Brachiams of Winslow.
Brachiceus internus of Cowper ; and
Humcro-cubitalol Dumas. A muscle
of the fore-arm, situated on the
fore-part of the os humeri.
Brachio-cubital LIGAMENT. Li-
gimentum brachio-cubitale. The ex-
pansion of the lateral ligament, fixed
in the inner condyle of the os hu-
meri, running over the capsular, to
which it closely adheres, and inserted
like radii on the side of the great
sigmoid cavity of the ulna.
Brachio-radial ligament. Li-
gamentum brachio -radiate. The ex-
pansion of the lateral ligament, which
runs over the external condyle of the
os humeri. It is inserted round the
coronary ligament, thence down to
the neck of the radius, and in the
vicinity of the ulna.
Bra'chii os. See Humeri os,
Bra'chiuMj *, n. {^pa\nav 9 the
arm). The arm, from the shoulder
to the wrist.
Bra'chium mo'vens qua'rtls.
See Latissimus dorsi.
Brachu'na. A species of furor
uterinus. Avicenna,
Brachychro'nius. (From ppa-
XVQy short, and xpovoc, time). A
disease continuing but a short time.
Bracuypnoz'a. (From /BpayrpQ,
short, and 7tvs(jj, to breathe). Diffi-
culty and shortness of breathing.
Bra'chys. {Fromfipaxvc., short),
A muscle of the scapula.
Bra'cilm. Copper. Verdigrise.
Bradype'psia. (From fipaeve,
slow, and «r£7riu>, to concoct) . Weak
digestion. See Dyspepsia,
BRA
92
BRA
Bra'ggat. An old name for a
ptisan made of honey and water.
Brain, See Cerebrum,
Brain, little. See Cerebellum,
Bran. Furfur , uris, m. The
husks or shells of wheat, which re-
main in the boulting machine. It
contains a portion of the farinaceous
matter, and is said to have a laxa-
tive quality, &c.
Bra'nca. (Branca, Span, a foot,
or branch). A term applied to some
herbs, which are supposed to resem-
ble a particular foot ; as branca le-
onisy lion's foot ; branca ursina,
bear's foot.
Bra'nca leoni'na. See Alche-
•milla,
Bra'nca ursi'na. See Acanthus
and Heracleum.
Bra'nca leo'nis. See Alchemilla.
Bra'nch;e. (From /3p£%w, to make
moist). Branchi. Swelled tonsils,
or glandulous tumours, of the fau-
ces, which secrete saliva.
Bra'nchls. (From j3ptx<*>f to
moisten). A defluxion of humours
from the fauces.
Brandy. Spiritus Gallicus. A co-
lourless, slightly opaque, and milky
fluid, of a hot and penetrating taste,
and a strong and agreeable smell,
obtained by distilling from wine ; too
well known to require further illus-
tration.
Branks. The name, in Scotland,
for the mumps. See Cynanche pa-
rotidwa,
Brankursine, See Acanthus,
Brasi'lia. Brazil wood.
Brasilie'nse li'gnum. See Hxe-
tnatoxylon,
Brasilif/nsis ra'dix. The ipe-
cacuanha root is sometimes so
called.
Bra'sium. (From fipacTaio, to boil).
Malt, or germinated barley.
Bra'sma. (From fipacraio, to boil).
The unripe black pepper. Fermenta-
tion.
Bra'smos. The same.
Brass. JEsyvis, n. A combination
of copper and zinc.
Bkassadi/lla. Brassatella, Ophi-
oglossum or the herb, adder's-tongue.
Bra'ssica, a-, f. (Varro says,
quasi pr&sica ; from jjr&secare, to cut
off ; because it is cut from the stalk
for use ; or from vrpaaia, a bed in
a garden where they are cultivated) .
Crambe. Cabbage. Colewort. — The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system.
Bra'ssica a'lba. The white cab-
bage.
Bra'ssica apia'na. Jagged or
crimpled colewort.
Bra'ssica cani'na. The mercuri-
alis sylvestris.
Bra'ssica capita'ta. Cabbage.
There are several varieties of cab-
bage, all of which are generally
difficult of digestion, producing fla-
tulencies, and affording very little
nourishment; inconveniences, how-
ever, not experienced by those whose
stomachs are strong, and accustomed
to them. Few vegetables run into a
state of putrefaction so quickly as
cabbages ; they ought, therefore, to
be used immediately after cutting.
Bra'ssica congylo'des. Turnip
cabbage.
Bra'ssica cuma'na. Red cole-
wort.
Bra'ssica eru'ca. The systema-
tic name for the plant which affords
the semen erucae. Garden rocket.
Roman rocket. Rocket gentle. — The
seeds of this plant are eaten by the
Italians in their pickles, but are
more esteemed by them for their
aphrodisiac qualities.
Bra'ssica eruca'strum. Eruca
sylvestris. Wild rocket. See Brass-lea
eruca,
Bra'ssica flo'rida. Cauliflower.
A variety of the oleracea.
Bra'ssica gonylico'des. Turnip
cabbage.
Bra'ssica lacutc'rria. Brassica
lacaturris. The savoy plant.
Bra'ssica iviari'na. See Convolvulus
soldanella,
Bra'ssica na'pus. The systematic
name for the plant from which the
semen napi is obtained. Nupus syl-
vestris. Bunias. Wild navew, or
rape. The seeds yield upon expres-
sion a large quantity of oil, called
rape oil, which is sometimes ordered
in stimulating liniments.
BRE
93
BRI
Bra'ssica olera'cea. The sys-
tematic name for the brassica capi-
tata of the shops. See Brassica ca-
pita? a.
Bra'ssica ra'pa. The systematic
name for the plant whose root is
called turnip. Rapum. Rapus. Na-
pus. Najncs dulcis. The turnip.
Bra'ssica ru'bra. Red cabbage.
It affords a very excellent test both
for acids and alkalies, superior to
litmus, being naturally blue, turning
green with alkalies, and red with
acids.
Bra'ssica sati'va. The common
garden cabbage.
Bra'ssica sabau'da. The savoy
plant.
Brasside'llica ars. A way of
curing wounds, mentioned by Para-
celsus, by applying the herb Brassi-
della to them.
Bra'thu. (fipaOu). The ancient
name for savine.
Bread-fruit. The tree which
affords this, grows in all the Ladrone
Islands in the South Sea, in Ota-
heite, and now in the West Indies.
Breast. Mamma, <r, f. Two
snowball-like projections, composed
of common integuments, adipose
substance, lacteals, and glands, ad-
hering to the anterior and lateral re-
gions of the thorax of females. On
the centre of each protuberance is a .
small coniform projection, resembling
a ripe strawberry, called papilla, or
nipple, in which the secretory ducts
of the glands terminate, and around
which is a mock halo, or coloured
circle, called the areola.
Breast-bone. See Sternum.
Bre'gma. (From /3p£x w > to moist-
en ; formerly so called, because, in
infants, and sometimes even in adults,
they are tender and moist) . An old
name for the parietal bones.
Bre'via. (From brcvis, short). A
specific name of some pares whose
termination is not far from their
origin, as brevia vasa, the branches
of the splenic vein.
Bre'vis mu'sculus. A short mus-
cle of the scapula.
Bre'vis cu'biti. A short muscle
of the fore-arm.
Bre'vis extensor digitorum pedis.
See Extensor brevis digitorum pedis,
Bre'vis flexor pollicis pedis. See
Flexor brevis pollicis pedis.
Bre'vis perone'us. See Peroneus
brevis.
Bre'vis pronator radii. See Pro-
nator radii quadrat us,
Brey'nia. (An American plant,
named in honour of Dr. Brenniusj.
A species of capparis.
Briar, wild. See Rosa canbia.
Bri'cumum. A name which the
Gauls gave to the herb artemisia, or
mugwort.
Brimstone. See Sulphur.
Bristol hot- well. Bristoliensis
aqua. A pure, thermal or warm,
slightly acidulated, mineral spring,
situated about a mile below Bristol.
Efficacious in promoting salutary dis-
charges, in green sickness, as well
as in the blind hemorrhoids, in ob-
structions, and weakness o£ the bow-
els, arising from habitual costive -
ness ; and, from the purity of its
aqueous part, it 1k*s justly been con-
sidered as a specific in diabetes, ren-
dering the urinary organs more fitted
to receive benefit from those medi-
cines which are generally prescribed,
and sometimes successful. But the
high reputation which this spring
has acquired, is chiefly in the cure
of pulmonary consumption. It is
particularly efficacious in moderating
the thkst, the dry burning heat of
the hands and feet, the partial night
sweats, and the symptoms that are
peculiarly hectical ; and thus, in the
earlier stages of phthisis, it may ma-
terially contribute to a complete re-
establishmcnt of health ; and even
in the latter periods, mitigate the
disease when the cure is doubtful, if
not hopeless. The season for the
Hot-well is generally the middle of
May to October ; but as the medi-
cinal properties of the water are the
same throughout the year, the sum-
mer months are preferred merely on
account of the concomitant benefits
of air and exercise. (See Natural and
Medical Dietetitan, &c.)
Brita'nmca he'rba. See Rumcx
hf/drolapathum.
BRO
94
BRO
British oil. A variety of the
black species of petroleum, to which
this name has been given as an em-
pirical remedy.
Bro'ccoli. Brassica Italica. As
an article of diet, considered more
delicious and digestible than cauli-
flower and cabbage.
Bro'chos. (Bpoxog, a snare). A
bandage.
Bro'chthus. (From /3p6%a>, to
pour) . The throat ; also a small kind
of drinking-vessel.
Bro'chus, (Bpoxoe). One with a
blubbered upper lip, or one with
a full mouth, and snaggle or project-
ing teeth.
Bro'dium. In pharmacy, the same
'dsjusculicm, broth, or the liquor in
which any thing is boiled ; e. g.
we sometimes read of brodium sails,
or a decoction of salt.
Bro'ma. (From /3pw<rxw, to eat) .
Food of wfy kind that is masticated,
and not drank.
Broma-theon. (From /3pw<rxw, to
eat). Mushrooms.
Bromato'loGY. (Bromatologia :
from j3pu)fia, food, and Xoyoc, a dis-
course) . A discourse or treatise on
food.
Brome'lia ana'nas. The syste-
matic name of the plant which
affords the a?ianas fruit, is the Bro-
melia foliis ciliatosphwsis , mucrona-
tis, spica comosa, of Linnams. Used
principally as a delicacy for the
table, and is given with advantage
as a refrigerant in fevers.
Brome'lia kara'tas. The syste-
matic name of the plant from which
the fruit called penguin is obtained ;
given in the Spanish West Indies to
cool and quench thirst in fevers, dy-
senteries, &c. ; and of which the in-
habitants make a wine, which is very
intoxicating, and of a good flavour.
Bro'mion. (From fipojpog the oat).
The name of a plaster, made with
oatmeal, mentioned by Paulus Mg'i-
neta.
Bro'mus ste'rilis. (Fromfipuxrmo,
to eat) . The wild oat.
Bronchia. (Brimthito ormm, ncut.
plur. ; from fipoyxoc, the throat) .
See Trachea.
Bronx hia'les arte'ri.e. Bron-
chial arteries. Branches of the aorta
given off in the chest.
Bronchia les gla'ndul/E. Bron-
chial glands. Large blackish glands,
situated about the bronchia and tra-
chea, which secrete blackish mucus.
Bronchoce'le. (From fipoyxoc,,
the windpipe, and xr]\}j, a tumour).
Called also botium or botium. A
tumour situated on the fore part of
the neck, principally occupying the
thyroid gland ; peculiar to the inha-
bitants of certain mountainous dis-
tricts. The Swiss call it gotre, or
goitre; others, hernia gutturis, gut-
tur tumidum, trachelophyma, gos-
sum, exechebronchos , gvngrona, her-
nia bronchialis. Heister thought it
should be named tracheocele. Pros-
ser, from the frequency of its oc-
currence in the hilly parts of Der-
byshire, called it the Derbyshire
neck; and, not satisfied respecting
the identity of this tumour with that
observed in the necks of women in
the mountains of the Alps, who are
mostly tne subjects of it, the English
bronchocele. See Dr. Reeves* Paper on
Cretinism; — Edinb. Med. and Surg.
Jour. vol. v. p. 31; — Traite sur le
Goitre et le Cretinisme, 8vo. Paris,
an 8; — A liber t Xosolog. Nat. t. i.
p. 469, &c. For the best plates of
the disease, see Dr. Baillie's Series
of Engravings, &c. &c.
Broncho'tomy. From /3poy%oc,
the windpipe, and TSjavw, to cut).
Tracheotomy. Laryngotomy. The
practicability, and little danger, of
this operation, are founded on the
facility with which certain wounds of
the windpipe, even of the most com-
plicated kind, have been healed,
without leaving any ill effects what-
ever, and on the nature of the parts
cut, which are not furnished with
any vessels very important.
* # * It is occasionally practised to
prevent suffocation, when respiration
through the mouth and nostrils is im-
peded by disease, or for the extrac-
tion of foreign bodies lodged in the
larynx or trachea. Vide Cheyne's Pa-
thology of the Larynx and Bronchia; —
Surg. Obs. by C. Bell ;— Transactions
BRU
95
BRY
of a Society for the Impr 'ovement of
Medical Knowledge, vol. iii. p. 275-
28 ( J ; — CEuvres Chirurg. de Dessault,
t. ii. p. 236, &c. &c.
Bro'nchos. (Booyxog, the wind-
pipe) . A catarrh ; a suppression of
the voice from a catarrh.
Bro'nchus. (From /3p£x^, to
pour). The windpipe. The ancients
believed that the solids were conveyed
into the stomach by the oesophagus,
and the fluids by the bronchia ;
whence its name.
Brooklime Speedwell. See Vero-
nica beccabiuiga.
Broom, common. See Spartium
scoparium.
Bru'cea. (So named by Sir Jo-
seph Banks, in honour of Mr. Bruce,
the traveller in Abvssinia, who first
brought the seeds thence into Eng-
land). The name of a genus of plants
in the Linnaean system.
Bru'cea antidysente'rica. The
systematic name of the plant whence
was erroneously supposed to be ob-
tained the angustura bark. See Cus-
paria, and Brucinc.
Bru'cea ferrugi'nea. A plant
also supposed to afford the angus-
tura bark.
Brucine. An alkali extracted
from the bark of the hrucea antidy-
sentcrica, or false angustura bark.
It is also found in mix vomica. It
is intensely bitter, but slightly solu-
ble in water, and on becoming cool,
it assumes the consistency of wax.
It forms neutral salts with the acids.
It is narcotic, but about six times
weaker than strychnine. The dose is
from one to three grains. It has
been used as a stimulant in paralysis,
muscular debility, &c. in the form
of pills, tincture, &c. Proposed by
M. Andral (see Jour, de Physiolog.
Juillet, 1823, iii. 266) to be substi-
tuted, in palsy, for the strychnia or
strychnine ; he found it necessary to
begin with one-twelfth of a grain of
the latter; and he could scarcely give
with safety more than one grain,
and that to a patient who seemed
peculiarly insensible to its action.
Bru'nner's glands. Glandule
Brunncri. Peyer's glands. The mu-
ciparous glands, lying between the
villous and cellular coats of the in-
testinal canal ; called after Brunner,
who discovered them.
Bru'nus. An erysipelatous erup-
tion.
Bru'scus. See Ruscus.
Bru'ta. (Arab.) Instinct. Savine.
Bru'tia. An epithet for the most
resinous kind of pitch, used to make
the Oleum Picinum. The Pix Bru-
tia was named after Brutia, a coun-
try in the extreme parts of Italy,
where it was produced.
Bruti'no. Turpentine.
Bru'tobon. The name of an oint-
ment used by the Greeks.
Brutua. See Cissampelos Pareira.
Bruxane'li. (Ind.) \ A tall tree
in Malabar, the bark of which, ac-
cording to Ray, is diuretic.
Bry'gmus. (From Ppvxu, to
make a noise). A peculiar kind of
noise, similar to gnashing or grating
the teeth ; or, according to others, a
certain kind of convulsion affecting
the lower jaw, striking the teeth
together, most frequently observed
in children having worms.
Bryo'nia. (From fipvio, to abound,
from its abundance). Bryony.—
1. The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Diascia;
Order, Syngenesia. — 2. The phar-
macopceial name of the white bryony.
See Bryonia alba.
Bryo'nia a'lba. The systematic
name of the white bryony plant.
Bryonia; foliis palmatis utrinque
calloso-scaliris, of Linnaeus : is very
common in woods and hedges. The
root has a very nauseous biting
taste, and disagreeable smell. Ber-
gius states the virtues of this root to
be purgative, hydragogue, emmena-
gogue, and diuretic ; the fresh root
emetic ; and though now seldom
prescribed by physicians, is said to
be of great efficacy in evacuating
serous humours, and has been chiefly
employed in hydropical cases. It is
said to prove a gentle purgative, and
likewise to operate powerfully by
urine. Of the expressed juice, a
spoonful acts violently both upwards
and downwards ; but cream of tar-
BUB
96
BUC
tar is said to take off its virulence.
Externally, the fresh root has been
employed in cataplasms, as a resolv-
ent and discutient ; also in ischiadic
and other rheumatic affections.
Bryo'nia mechoaciia'na nigri-
cans. A name given to the jalap
root.
Bryo'nia ni'gra. Black bryony,
or vine. The Tamus communis of
Linnaeus.
Bryo'nia Peruviana. Jalap.
Bryony, black, See Bryonia nigra.
Bryony, white. See Bryonia.
Bry'thion. (BpvOiov). A malagma
so called, and described by Paulus
iEgineta.
Bry'ton. (From fipvw, to pour
out). A kind of ale, or wine, made
of barley.
Bubasteco'rdium. From bubastus
and cor, the heart). A name for-
merly given to artemisia, or mug-
wort.
Bu'bo, onis, c. g. (From f5ov-
€wr, the groin ; because they most
frequently happen in that part).
Modern
surgeons
mean, bv this
term, a swelling of the lymphatic
glands, particularly those of the
groin and axilla.
Bu'bon. (From j3ov£a)v, the groin,
or a tumour to which that part is
liable, and which it was supposed
to cure). The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Pentandria; Order, Digynia.
Bu'bon ga'lbanum. The syste-
matic name of the plant which affords
the officinal galbanum. The gummi-
resinous juice, obtained partly by its
spontaneous exudation from the joints
of the stem of the Lovage-leaved
"bubon, Bubon ; foliis rhombeis den-
tatis striatis glabris, umbellis paucis,
of Linnaeus : but more generally,
and in greater abundance, by making
an incision in the stalk a few inches
above the root. It is imported into
England from Turkey and the East
Indies in large, softish, ductile,
pale-coloured masses, which, by age,
acquire a brownish -yellow appear-
ance ; intermixed with distinct white-
ish tears, that are the most pure
part of the mass. It is an ingredi-
ent in the pilula* gallant composite,
the emplastrum galbani composition
of the London Pharmacopoeia, and
in the emplastrum gummosum of the
Edinburgh.
Bu'bon Macedo'mcum. The sys-
tematic name of the plant which
affords the semen petroselini Macedo-
nici of the shops. Macedonian pars-
ley. Bubon Macedonicum of Lin-
naeus ; and similar in quality to the
common parsley, but weaker and
less grateful.
Bueo'nium. (From fiovGwv, the
groin). Golden starwort; so called,
from the supposition of its being
efficacious in diseases of the groin.
Bubonoce'le. (From fiovtow, the
groin, and xjjXrj, a tumour). Hernia
inguinalis. Inguinal hernia, or rup-
ture of the groin. A species of her-
nia, in which the bowels protrude
at the abdominal ring. See He, itia.
Bu'cca. (Heb.) The cheek. The
hollow inner part of the cheek, that
is efflated by the act of blowing.
Buccacra'ton. (From bucca, or
buccella, and apctw, to mix ; t. e. a
morsel of bread sopped in wine,
which, in old times, served for a
breakfast.)
Bu'ccal glands. (Glandular buc-
cinales: from bucca, the cheek). The
small glands of the mouth, under
the cheek, which assist in secreting
saliva into that cavity.
Bu'ccea. (From bucca, the cheek ;
as much as can be contained at one
time within the cheeks). A mouth-
ful ; a morsel ; a polypus of the
nose.
Buccella'ton. (From buccella, a
morsel). A purgative medicine,
made up in the form of a loaf, con-
sisting of scammony, &c. put into
fermented flour, and then baked in
an oven.
Bucce'lla. The carneous ex-
crescence of a polypus in the nose,
supposed by Paracelsus, who givt a
it this name, to be a portion of flesh
parting from the bucca, and insinu-
ating itself into the nose. SeeBuccea.
Buccella'tio. (From buccellatus,
cut into small pieces) . Bucclatio. A
method of stopping an hemorrhage,
BUL
97
BUL
by applying small pieces of lint to
the vein, or artery.
Buccina'tor, Muscukts buccina-
tor. (So named, from its use in
forcing the breath to sound the
trumpet, from fivxavn, a trumpet).
Retractor anguli oris of Albinus,
and alveolo-maxillaire of Dumas.
The trumpeter's muscle.
Bu'ccula. (Dim. of bucca y the
cheek) . The fleshy part under the chin.
Buce'phalon, red-fruited. The
name of the Tmphis Americana of
Linnaeus. Its fruit is a kind of rough
red berry, eaten by the inhabitants
of Jamaica, although by no means
of an agreeable flavour.
Bu'ceras. (From jSovg, an ox,
and aepaQj a horn ; so called, from
the horn-like appearance of its seed).
Buceros. Fenugreek seed. See Tri-
gonella Famumgro'cum .
Buck-bean. See Menyanthes tri-
foliata.
Buck-thorn. See Rhamnus cathar-
ticus.
Buck-wheat. See Polygonum fa-
gopyrum.
Buck-wheat , eastern. See Poly-
gonum divarication.
Bucra'mon. (From /3o?/c, an ox,
and Kpaviov, the head ; thus called,
from its supposed resemblance to a
calf's snout). The antirrhinum, or
snap-dragon plant.
Bu'cton. The hymen virginum,
according to Pyraeus.
Buga'ntia. Chilblains.
Bugle. Sec Prunella.
Bugloss. See Anchusa officinalis.
Buglo'ssum. (From (3ov<r, an
ox, and y\y<7(Ta, a tongue ; so called,
from the shape and roughness of its
leaf). See Anchusa officinalis.
Buglo'ssum sylve'stre. The
stone bugloss.
Bu'gula. A dim. of buglossa).
See Ajuga pyramidalis.
Bulboca'stanum. (From /3o\6oe,
a bulb, and xa^avov, a chesnut; so
called, from its bulbous appearance).
See Bujiium bulbocastanum.
Bulbocavernous. (Bulbocaver-
nous, sc. musculus ; so called from
its origin and insertion). See Acce-
lerator urijicp.
Bu'lbonach. (Germ.) The Lu-
naria rediviva of Linn. Satin and
honesty. Said by Ray to be a warm
diuretic.
Bu'lbus escule'ntus. Comesti-
ble bulbous roots, are so called.
Bu'lbus vomito'rius. Muscari.
Hyacinthus muscari of Linn. Musk-
Grape-flower. Emetic and diuretic.
Ray.
Bulge-water -tree. The Geoffroya
Jamaicensis.
Buli'mia. (From /3ov, a particle
of excess, andXi^Ltoc, hunger). Buli-
miasis. Boulimos. Bulimus. Bolismos
of Avicenna. Fames comma, Appetitus
caninus. Phagedena. Adephagia.
Bupeina. Cynorexia. Insatiable hun-
ger, or canine appetite. A genus of
disease in the Class Locales, and
Order Dysorexia?, of Cullen, who only
distinguishes three species of it. See
his Nosology.
Buli'mia addepha'gia. A vora-
cious appetite.
Buli'mia cam'na. Voracious ap-
petite, and subsequent vomiting.
Buli'mia cardia'lgica. Voracious
appetite, with heartburn.
Buli'mia convulso'rum. Vora-
cious appetite, with convulsions.
Buli'mia eme'tica. Voracious
appetite, with vomiting.
Buli'mia iielluo'num. Gluttony.
Buli'mia esuri'gio. Gluttony.
Buli'mia syncopa'lis. Voracious
appetite, with fainting, from hunger.
Buli'mia vermino'sa. Voracious
appetite, from worms.
Bulimi'asis. See Bidimia.
Bu'limus. See Bulimia.
Buli'thum. (From (3ovg, an ox,
and \i9og,, a stone). A bezoar, or
stone, found in the kidneys, or gall,
or urinary bladder of an ox, or
cow.
Bl'lla, -<p, f. A bubble. A clear
vesicle, arising from burns, scalds,
or other causes.
Bu'llace. The fruit produced
by the Primus ijisitia of Linnaeus,
growing wild in our hedges. There
are two varieties of bullace, the red
and the white, which are used with,
the same intentions as the coraraoo
damson.
K
BUP
98
BUR
Bullo'sa fe'bris. An epithet
applied to the vesicular fever, be-
cause the skin is covered with
little vesicles, or blisters. See Pem-
phigus.
Bunj'tes vi'num. (From Buniu?n,
wild parsley). A wine made of wild
parsley and must.
Bu'nium. (From jSovvog, a little
hill ; so called, from the tuberosity
of its root). — 1. The name of a ge-
nus of plants in the Limnean system:
Class, Pentandria; Order, Digynia.
— 2. The name of the wild parsley.
Bu'nium bulboca'stanum. The
systematic name of a plant whose
root is called the pig-nut. Agrio-
caslanum. Nucula terrestris. Bulbo-
castaneum. Bulbocastanum majus et
minus. Earth-nut. Hawk-nut. Kip-
per-nut, and pig-nut. The root is as
large as a nutmeg ; hard, tuberous,
and whitish ; and is eaten raw, or
roasted. It has a sweetish taste, is
nourishing, and supposed to be of
use in strangury, &c.
Bu'mus. A species of turnip.
Bltei'na. (From /3ov, a particle
of magnitude, and ^siva, hunger).
Voracious appetite.
Bi/rHAcos. (From fiov, a particle
of excess, and £>ayw, to eat). The
name of an antidote which caused a
voracious appetite in Marcellus Em-
piricus.
Buphtha'lmum. (From fiovg, an
< x, and ocpOaXfiog, an eye ; so called
from its flowers, which are supposed
to resemble an eye). The ox-eye
daisy. See Chrysanthemum teucan-
themum.
Buphtha'lmum cre'ticum. Pel-
litory of Spain. See Anthemis Py-
rcihrum.
Buphtha'lmum Germa'nicum.
The common ox-eye daisy.
Buphtha'lmum ma'jus. Great, or
ox-eye daisy. See Chrysanthemum
faicanthcmum.
Buphtiia'lmus. (From fiovg, an
ox, and ocpQaXjiog, an eye ; so named
from its large appearance, like an
ox's eye). — 1. Diseased enlargement
of the* eye. — 2. House -leek.
\\\ pi.eu'kum. (From j3ov, Large,
and <5r\tvpov, a rib ; so named from
its having large rib-like filaments-
upon its leaves). — 1. The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem. — 2. The pharmacopceial name
of the herb hare's ear.
Bupleu'rum rotundifo'lium.
The systematic name of the plant
called perfoliata, in some pharma-
copoeias. Round-leaved hare's ear,
or thorow wax. This plant, Bupleu-
rum rotundifoUum of Linn, it is said,
was formerly celebrated for curing
ruptures, mixed into a poultice with
wine and oatmeal. — Query. What
kind of rupture ? Was it a breach of
treaty between the stomach and small
intestines, that could only be appeased
by a mess of hotch-potch ?
Burdock. See Arctium Lappa.
Burgundy pitch. See Pinus Abies.
Bu'rac. (Arab.) Borax. It also
means any kind of salt.
Bu'ris. A schirrous hernia, or
hard abscess. Avicenna.
Burn, or Scald. A lesion of the
animal body, occasioned by the ap-
plication of heat, or other chymical
means ; but the latter term is ap-
plicable only where this is con-
veyed through the medium of some
fluid.
%* These injuries are usually di-
vided into three kinds: 1. Such as
produce inflammation of the cutane-
ous texture, and which, if not im-
properly treated, almost invariably
manifest a tendency to resolution. —
2. Into burns which injure the vital
powers of the cutis, occasion the se-
paration of the cuticle, and produce
suppuration on the surface of the
cutaneous texture. — 3. Into those
where the vitality and organization
of a greater or less portion of the
cutis are either immediately or sub-
sequently destroyed, and a soft slough*
or hard eschar produced. See Thomp-
son s Lectures on Inflammation, p.
585-586 ; in which also Sir James
Karles Plan is laid down, p. 591 ; — •
Cleghorn s Plan, published by I\Ir.
Hunter, in JMed. Facts and Observ.
vol. ii. ; and Memoir cs de Chirurgie
Militaire, by Baron Larrey; see also
Dr. Kentish on Burns, &c.
Bu'rnea. Pitch.
BUT
09
BYN
Burnet saxifrage. See Pimpinella.
Burning. Brenning. An ancient
medical term, signifying an infectious
disease, and supposed to be the
same with what is now called the
venereal disease.
Bu'rriii spi'ritus matrica'lis.
Burrhus's spirit, for disorders of
the womb. A compound of myrrh,
olibanum, amber, and spirit of
wine.
Burnt hartshorn. See Cornu ustum.
Burnt sponge. See Spongia usta.
Bu'rsa. A bag. — 1. The scrotum.
— 2. An herb called Thlaspi bursa*
pastoris, from the resemblance of its
seminal follicles to a triangular
purse.
Bursa'logy. (From fivp<7a, a
bag, and \oyoQ, a discourse}. The
doctrine of the bursae mucosa?.
Bu'rsa muco's/e. Mucous bags.
Membranes, containing a kind of
mucous fat, formed by the exhaling
arteries of the internal coat. They
vary in size and nrmness, and are
connected by the cellular membrane
frith articular cavities, tendons, li-
gaments, the periosteum, &c. Their
use is to secrete, and contain an
oleaginous fluid to lubricate tendons,
muscles, and bones, in order to ren-
der their motion easy.
Bursa'lis mi/sculus. (From its
resemblance to a bursa, or purse).
See Obturator extenius <>t in t emus.
Buseli'nlm. (From fiov, great,
and aeXivov, parsley). A large spe-
cies of parsley.
Bu'ssn spi'ritus bezoa'rdicus.
The bezoardic spirit of Bussius. A
distillation of ivory, sal-ammoniac,
amber, &c.
Butcher* s-broom. Sec Ruscus.
Bu'tiga. Synonymous with gutta
rosacea.
Bu'tino. Turpentine.
Bu'tomon. See Iris pseudacorus.
Butter. Buti/ru?n, -/, n. (From
/3ouc, a cow, and rvpog, coagulum,
or cream). A concrete and soft sub-
stance, of a yellow colour, approach-
ing more or less to that of gold, and
of a mild, agreeable taste. Fresh
butter is nourishing and relaxing,
but it readily becomes sour, and, in
general, agrees with few stomachs.
Rancid butter is one of the most
unwholesome and indigestible of all
foods.
Butter-bur. See Tussilago petta-
sites.
Butter -flower. See Ranunculus.
Butter- milk. The thin and sour
milk which is separated from the
cream by churning it into butter.
Butterwort. See Pinguicula.
Butua. See Cissampelos paricra.
Buty'kum. See Butter,
Buty'rum antimo'nii. See Ma-
rias antimojiii.
Buxton waters. Aquco Buxtoni-
enses. Warm mineral springs at Bux-
ton, in Derbyshire, long celebrated
for their medicinal properties.
*** The cases which derive most
benefit from the extertialuse of these
springs, are those in which a loss of
action, and sometimes of sensation,
affects particular limbs, in conse-
quence of long-continued or violent
inflammation, or external injury.
Hence the chronic rheumatism suc-
ceeding the acute, &c. The itUi ma!
use of the water has been found to
be of considerable service in symp-
toms of defective digestion, and de-
rangement of the alimentary organs.
In all active inflammations, the use
of these waters should be carefully
avoided, on account of their sup-
posed heating properties.
Bu'xus, -*, m. (From 7ri'xa^cu, to
become hard). The box-tree. — 1.
The name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Moncecia;
Order, Triandria. — 2. The pharma-
copceial name of the Buxus temper-
vire?is of Linnaeus, the leaves of
which possess a very strong, nau-
seous, bitter taste, and aperient vir-
tues. They arc occasionally exhi-
bited, in form of decoction, amongst
the lower orders of people, in cases
of dropsy, asthma, and worms.
Bu'xus sempervi'rens. The sys-
tematic name of the buxus of the
pharmacopoeias. Sec Buxus.
By'arus. A plexus of blood-ves-
sels in the brain.
Byng. A Chinese name for green
tea.
K2
CAA
100
CAC
Byre'thrum. (Beretta, ltal. or ba-
rette, Fr. a cap). Byrethrus. An
odoriferous cap, filled with cephalic
drugs, for the head.
By'rsa. (Bvpva, leather). A lea-
thern skin, on which plasters are
spread.
Bysau'chen. (From fivu), to hide,
and avxvv, the neck). Morbid stiff-
ness of the neck.
By'ssus. (Heb.) A woolly kind
of moss. Pudendum mulibre. A
kind of fine linen.
By'thos. (BvOog, deep). An epi-
thet used by Hippocrates for the bot-
tom of the stomach.
By'zen. (From fivto, to rush to-
gether) . In a heap ; throngingly.
The rapidity in which the menses
flow in an excessive discharge. Hipp,
C.
t-'j In the chymical alphabet, stands
for nitre.
Caa-a'pia. (Ind.) A Brazilian root,
which, chewed, has nearly the effects
of ipecacuanha. It is the JDorstenia
Brasiliensis of Wildenow. The Bra-
zilians use it in the cure of wounds
from poisoned arrows : they pour
the juice of the root into the wound.
Caa-atay'a. (Ind.) The name of
a bitter plant growing in Brazil ;
powerfully cathartic and emetic It
resembles the euphrasia. Ray,
Caaci'ca. (Ind.) A Brazilian
herb applied in cataplasms against
venomous bites ; called also colu-
brina Lusitanica. Bay.
Caa'co. (Ind.) The name of a
species of sensitive plant, whose
root is used by the natives of Ame-
rica as an antidote to several poi-
sons.
Caaet ma'y. (Ind.) Senecio Bra-
siliensis. A decoction of the plant
thus called, is used as a wash to
cure the itch. Its systematic name
is unknown. Bay.
Caaghiyu'yo. (Ind.) Frutex bac-
<ifer Brasiliensis. A Brazilian shrub,
whose leaves are desiccative.
Caa-o'pia. (Ind.) Arbuscitlagum-
mi/'tra Brasiliensis. Hypericum bac-
ciferum of modern naturalists. The
name of a tree in the Brazils, the
bark of which, when wounded, emits
a juice, which, in a dried state, re-
sembles gamboge, except that it is
rather of a darker colour.
Caait/ba. Sec Cissampelos pareira.
Caapo'nga. (Ind.) The Brasilia*!
name for crithmum ; also called
Trifolia spica, Crithmum marinum
non spinoswm. Inula crithmoides of
Linnaeus. The leaves and voung
stalks are pickled for the use of the
table. They are gently diuretic.
Caaro'ba. (Ind.) The name of a
tree which grows in the Brazils. A
decoction of its leaves promotes per-
spiration, and is said to cure the ve-
nereal disease. Bay. ? .
Cabali'stica ars. (From tv — p,
Kabbalah, and properly signifies re-
ception ; formed from the verb 7u p,
Kebel, to receive by tradition, or
from father to son, especially in the
Chaldee and Rabbinical Hebrew).
Cabla. Cabula. Kabala. The cabalistic
art. A term formerly used, in a very
mysterious sense, amongst divines ;
and since, some enthusiastic philoso-
phers and chymists have transplanted
it into medicine, thereby importing
something magical. Such unmeaning
terms are now justly rejected.
Cdballine aloes. See Aloe.
Cabbage. See Brassica.
Cabbage-bark tree. See Geoffroya
Jamaicensis.
Cabalistic art. See Cabalistica ars.
Caburei'ba. Caburiiba. A name
of the Balsamum Peruvianum. Ray
thinks it is the tree which affords
that balsam.
Cacago'ga. (From xarxx/7, excre-
ment, and ayio, to expel). Cathar-
tics. — Ointments which : being rubbed
CAC
101
CAC
on the fundament, procure stools.
Paulas JE'riiuta.
Caca'lia. (From *rmov, bad, and
Xtav, exceedingly ; because it is mis-
chievous to the soil on which it
grows). Cacamum. The herb wild
chervil, or wild carraways, formerly
said to be pectoral.
Cacamotictla.no oltlont. (Ind.)
Batatas peregrina. The purging po-
tatoe.
Ca'caMUM. Sec Cacalla.
Ca'cao. Cacoa. Cocoa. Cacavifera.
t'acari. Quahoil. Cazavata. The
cocoa or chocolate nut of Virginia
and Jamaica.
Cacapiio'ma. (From natoc, bad,
and (pojvrj, the voice). Defective
articulation.
Ca'cari. See Cacao.
Cacato'ria fe'bris. fFrom cacare,
to go to stool). An epithet given by
Sylvius to a kind of intermittent fe-
ver, with copious stools.
Caccio'nde. A kind of pill, re-
commended by Kaglivi against dy-
senteries ; its basis is catechu.
Cache'xia. (From xaxoc, bad,
and f£ic, a habit). Cachexy* A bad
habit of body, known by a depraved
or vitiated state of the solids and
fluids.
Cacfie'xi.t. A class of diseases in
Cullcn's nosology, embracing three
orders, viz. Marcores y Intumcscintite,
and Impetigines.
Cachf/xia uteri's a. Fluor alb us
is sometimes so called.
Cacme'xia ictf/rica. Jaundice,
or a disposition thereto.
CA'cilLAN.The buphf/ialmum verunu
Ca'ciilfx. A little stone, or peb-
ble. Cachleces, heated in the fire,
and quenched in whey, become
astringents, and useful in dysente-
ries. Galen.
Cacninna'tio, -onis, f. (From
cachinnare, to laugh aloud). A ten-
dency to immoderate laughter, as in
some hysterical and maniacal affec-
tions.
Cacho're. A name for catechu,
or Japan earth.
Ca'chos. (Ind.) A shrub used by
the Indians as a diuretic, and to ex-
pei concretions from the kidneys.
Cachu'nde. A medicine celebrated
among the Chinese and Indians,
made of several aromatic ingredi-
ents, perfumes, medicinal earths,
and precious stones. It is highly
esteemed in nervous complaints, and
is reckoned a prolonger of life, and
a provocative to venery — the two
grand desiderata of most oriental
medicines.
Ca'chrys. Galen says it some-
times means parched barley. In Lin-
naeus's botany, the name of a genus
of which he enumerates three spe-
cies.
Ca'chrys odonta'lgica. A plant,
the root of which may be substituted
for that of the pyrethrum.
Cachy'mia. (Krtxujuia). An im-
perfect metal, or an immature me-
talline ore. Paracelsus.
( acoalexite'rium. (From ncmoe,
bad, and a\f£?/7//|0£w, to preserve).
Alexipharmics. Antidotes against
poison, or infectious diseases.
Cacocho'lia. (From xaxoc, and
^oX//, bile). Unhealthy secretion,
or disease of the bile.
Cacociiv'lia. (From *a>toc, bad,
and x v ^1> the chyle). Indigestion,
or depraved chylitication.
Cacociiy'mia, -<r, f. (From x.axoQ>
bad, and y^vfioQ, juice, or humours;.
Diseased or depraved state of the
humours.
( acocne'mus. (From xaxoc, bad,
and ici'rnij] y the leg). Some natural
defect in the tibia.
Cacocore'ma. (From xaxoc, bad,
and xopsio, to purge or cleanse).
Medicine which carries off the viti-
ated humours.
Cacod#/mon, -onis, m. (From
xccaoQi bad, and cai/j,ojv, a spirit).
An evil spirit, or genius, supposed
to preside over the bodies of men,
and to afflict them with certain dis-
orders. The night-mare.
Caco'dia. (From kcikoq, bad, and
o?m> to smell). Defective sense of
smelling.
Cacoe'thes. (From aanoc, ill,
and t]9og, a word, when applied to
diseases, signifying a quality, * or a
disposition). Malignant and difficult
distempers. Hipp. — Galen, and some
K3
CAC
102
CMS
others, express by it an incurable
ulcer, that is rendered so through
the acrimony of the humours flowing
to it. — Linnaeus and Vogel use this
term much in the same sense with
Galen, and describe the ulcer as su-
perficial, spreading, weeping, and
with callous edges.
Cacopa'thia. (From xaxog, bad,
and *5ra0og, affection) . An ill affec-
tion of the body, or part.
Cacopho'nia. (From hclkoq, bad,
and (po)vrj 9 the voice). Defect in the
organs of speech ; bad pronuncia-
tion.
Cacopra'gia. (From xanog, bad,
and 'srparJoj, to perform). Diseased
chylopoietic viscera.
Cacorry'thmus. (From xaaog,
bad, and pvOpog, order). Disordered
state of pulse.
Caco'sis. (From nanog, bad). A
bad disposition of body.
Cacosi'tia. (From Kctxog, and
(tO.lov, food). Aversion to food.
Nausea.
Cacosphy'xia, (From x«koc, bad,
and <7<£u£ic, pulse). Disordered state
of pulse.
Cacosto'machus. (From actKog,
bad, and ^ojxaxog, the stomach). A
bad or disordered stomach ; also
food which the stomach rejects.
Caco'stomus. (From xaxog, bad,
and <50fia 9 a mouth). A bad-formed,
or disordered mouth.
Cacoth\'mia. (From mxog, ill,
and Srvfiog, the mind). Any vicious
disposition, or diseased state of
mind.
Cacotro'phia. (From x,aicog> ill,
and Tpotyrj, nutriment). Vitiated
nourishment; a wasting of the body,
from deficiency of nutriment.
Ca'ctus. A genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Icosandria ;
Order, Monogynia. The melon-
thistle.
Ca'ctus opi/ntia. The systematic
name of the plant bearing the epithet
opuntia in the pharmacopoeias.
Cacu'balus. (From nanog, evil,
and /3<A\w, to cast out ; so named,
because it was thought to be cflica-
cioue in expelling poisons). The
I crry- bearing chickweed.
Ca'cule. The Arabian term fov
cardamoms.
Cacu'men, -minis, n. The top or
point.
Cada'ver, -veris, n. From cadere,
to fall ; because the body, when de-
prived of life, falls to the ground).
A carcass. A body deprived of life.
Ca'dmia. (Heb.) Chlimia. Ca-
timia. A name of the lapis calami-
naris. See Zinc.
Ca'dmia meta'llica. A name
given to cobalt by the Germans.
Cadu'ca. (From cadere, to fall
down). See Decidua.
Cadu'cus mo'rbus. (From cadere ,
to fall down) . The epilepsy or fall-
ing sickness.
C;e'citas, -tatis, f. (From eacus,
blind) . Blindness. See Caligo, and
Amaurosis.
C&'cum, -t, n. (From caucus, blind) ■•
The caecum, or blind gut ; so called
from its being perforated at one end
only.
Cte'ros. (Kaiooc) • The opportu-
nity or moment in which whatever is
to be effected should be done. Hipp.
Cjesa'rian opera'tion. Called
also Ilysterotomia. Hysterotomatocia.
(From vcrrepa, uterus or womb ; and
rofirj, sectio, or section). In Pliny's
Natural History, lib. vii. cap. 9, the
etymology as well as the antiquity of
this operation is given as follows :
" Auspicatius enectd parente gignuti-
tur, sicut Scipio Africanus prior ?iatus,
primusque C&sar a ca?so matris utero
diet us ; qua de causa ca?so?ies appellati.
Simili modo natus est Manlius qui
Carthaginem cum exercitu intravit."
The operation of extracting the foetus
from the uterus.
There are three conditions in which
this operation may be necessary. —
1. When the foetus is perceived to
be alive, nnd the mother dies, either
in labour or in the last two months. —
2. When the foetus is dead, but can-
not be delivered in the usual way,
from the deformity of the mother, or
the disproportionate size of the child.
— 3. When both the mother and the
child are living, but delivery cannot
take place, from the same causes as
in the second instance. Both {\\Q
CMS
103
CAL
mother and the child, if accounts can
be credited, have often lived after
the Caesarian operation, and the mo-
ther even borne children afterwards.
Heister gives a relation of such suc-
cess, in his Institutes of Surgery ;
and there are some others. In Eng-
land, the Caesarian operation has
almost always failed. Mr. James
Barlow, of Chorley, Lancashire, suc-
ceeded, however, in taking a foetus
out of the uterus by this bold pro-
ceeding, and the mother was per-
fectly restored to health. Several
cases are also more recently related,
where the operation has been suc-
cessfully performed.
%* From the preceding quotation
from Pliny, it appears that the Caesari-
an operation is extremely ancient, not-
withstanding no account of it is to be
met with in the works of Hippocrates,
Celsus, Faulus j^Kgineta, or Abucasis.
The earliest account we are furnished
with, is, that in the Chin/rgia (iiii-
donis de Cauliaco, published about the
middle of the fourteenth century; and
here the practice is only alluded to as
proper after the death of the mother ;
and is alledged to have been adopted
only at such a conjuncture in the
case of Julius Caesar. Vigo, who
was born toward the close of the
fifteenth century, takes no notice of
this operation ; and Fare, who greatly
improved the practice of midwifery,
thinks it a measure only allowable in
women who die undelivered, &c.
By the Caesarian operation, is com-
monly understood that, in which the
t'cetus is taken out of the uterus, by
means of an incision made into the
abdomen, and through the parietes
of the womb. In its most compre-
hensive ser.se, however, the term is
applied to three different proceedings.
— 1. To denote the incision occa-
ionally practised in the cervix uteri
to facilitate delivery, called the va-
ginal Caesarian section to distinguish
it from the former, winch by way of
contrast is not unfrequently called
the abdominal Caesarian section. —
2. The incision made in the parietes
of the abdomen for the extraction of
the foetus, when, instead of the
uterus, it lies in the cavity of the
peritoneum, inconsequence of a rup-
ture of the womb, or in the ovary or
Fallopean tube, the result of the
extra-uterine conception ; which, as
Sabatier has remarked, is a species
of gastrotomy ; although analogous
to the abdominal and vaginal Cae-
sarian operations : — For a particular
account of which, see Diet, Dei-
Sciences Med. t. 23, p. 297 ; — Lavcrgat
Xouvelle Methode depratiquer I' opera-
tion Cesarienne, Paris, 1788 ; — Saba-
tier' s Medecine Operatoire, vol. i. ; —
Heister s Institutes of Surgery , c. 113 ;
— Med. Chirurg. Trans, vol. ix. and
xi. &c. ; — Hull's Defence of the Cce-
s'trtan Operation, p. 10, &c. ; — Edinh,
Mid. and Surg. Journal, vol. iv.
]). 178 ; — Haightoji \v KiK/uiry con-
cerning the True and Spt/n'ous Cen-
sor inn Operation ; — C. Bell in Med.
Chirurg. Trans, vol. iv. p. 347, &c. ;
— Vaughan*% Cases, &c. &c.
C/k'sares. Ca'soms. Children who
are brought into the world by the
Casaariao operation.
CsfTi m. See sJcacia catechu.
C\r. (Arab.) Cafa. Caffa. A name
given by the Arabians to camphire.
Caga'8TRUM. A barbarous term
need by Paracelsus, to express the
rbific matter which generates dis-
ease
Ca'jan. Cay an. The Phaseolus
creticus of Lmnsraa. A decoction of
the leaves restrains the haemorrhoids
when excessive. Kay.
Cetjtput oil. See Melaleuca.
Cala'ba. The Indian mastich tree.
A native of America, accounted vul-
nerary, resolvent, and anodyne. Ca-
tophylfonn inophyllu.m of Linnaeus.
Cai.AGUa'lae RADIX. Calaguelw
radix. A knotty root somewhat like
that of the polypody tribe : exhibited
internally at Rome, with success, in
dropsy ; and said to be efficacious in
pleurisy, contusions, abscesses, &c.
Used in America, where it is ob-
tained ; and Italian physicians have
since written concerning it, in terms
of approbation.
Calamagro'stis. (From na\aficc 9
a reed, and «ypw<ric, a sort of grassj,
Sheer grass. Heed grass.
CAL
104
CAL
Cala'mbac (Ind.) The agallo-
rhum, or aromatic aloe.
Calama'corus. Indian reed.
Calame'don. (From kciXciuoc, a
reed). A kind of fracture running
along the bone, in a straight line,
like a reed, but lunatcd in the ex-
tremity.
Ca'lamina prjspara'ta. Prepared
calamine. Burn the calamine, and
reduce it to powder ; then let it be
brought into the state of a very fine
powder, in the same manner that
chalk is directed to be prepared.
See Calamine.
Ca'lamine. (From calamus, a
reed ; so called from its reed-like
appearance) . Cadmia lapid«sa cei'osa.
Cadmia fossilis. Calami ?ia. Lapis
calaminaris. An ore of zinc. A
sort of stone, or mineral, containing
oxyde of zinc and carbonic acid,
united with a portion of iron, and
sometimes other substances. It is
found in quarries of considerable ex-
tent, in several parts of Europe, and
particularly in this country, in Der-
byshire, Gloucestershire, Notting-
hamshire, and Somersetshire ; as
also in Wales. The calamine of
England is, by the best judges, al-
lowed to be superior in quality to
that of most other countries. When
properly prepared, it is employed
in collyria, for weak eyes ; for pro-
moting the cicatrization of ulcers,
and healing excoriations of the skin.
It is the basis of an officinal cerate,
called Ceratum calaminae, by the
London College, formerly called ce-
ratum lapidis calaminaris ; ceratum
epuloticum ; and ceratum carbonatis
zinci impuri by the Edinburgh Col-
lege.
Calamint, common. See Melissa
calamintka.
Calamint, mountain. Sec Melissa
grandi [flora.
Calami'ntha. (From xaXoc, beau-
tiful, or KoXnc/Ltoc, arced, and fiivdrj,
mint) . Common calamint. See Me-
lissa.
Calami'ntha a'nglica. Sec Me-
lissa /ttpcta.
Calami'ntha humi'lior. The
ground-ivy.
Calami'ntha ma'gno flo're. See
Melissa grandi flora.
Calami'ntha monta'na. See Me-
lissa Calamintka.
Ca'lamus. (Arab.) — 1. A general
name denoting the stalk of any plant.
— 2. The name of a genus of plants
in the Linnsean system : Class, Hex-
andria; Order, Monogynia.
Ca'lamus aroma'ticus. (From
kalam, Arab.) Sweet flag or acorus.
See Acorus Calamus.
Ca'lamus aroma'ticus Asia'ticus.
The Acorus calamus of Linn.
Ca'lamus odora'tus. See Acorus
calamus.
Ca'lamus rota'ng. The sys-
tematic name of the plant from which
the dragon's blood is obtained.
Ca'lamus scripto'rius. A kind
of canal at the bottom of the fourth
ventricle of the brain, so called from
its resemblance to a writing-pen.
Ca'lamus vulga'ris See Acorus
Calamus.
Cala'thiana. (From *a\a6oc, a
twig basket ; so called from the
shape of its flowers.) The herb
marsh-gentian, or Gentiana pneu-
monaiithe of Linnaeus.
Calbia'num. The name of a plas-
ter in Myrepsus.
Calca'dinum. Vitriol.
Calca'dis. An Arabian name for
white vitriol and alkali.
Calca'neum. (From vol*, cis, f,
the heel). Calcar ptcrna. Os calcis.
The largest bone in the tarsus, which
forms the heel.
Calca'nthum. (From x aAxoc »
brass, and avGog, a flower ; i. e.
flowers of brass). Calcanthos. Cop-
peras vitriol.
Ca'lcar. (From coir, the heel ;
also from ealere, to heat). The hecl-
bone; also the furnace of a labora-
tory.
Calcareous earth. See Calx and
Lime.
Calca'ris fi.os. TKe larkspur.
Caica'rius i a'iis. Limestone.
Ca'lcatar. A name for vitriol.
Ca'lcaton. White arsenic. Troches
of arsenic.
C'ALCATRi'rPA. See Ajuga pyrami-
dal is*
CAL
105
CAL
Calce'na. Calcenonius. Calcetus.
The tartarous matter in the blood ;
or that the blood is impregnated with
tartarous principles. Paracelsus.
Ca'lces, meta'llic. Metals which
have undergone the process of calci-
nation, or combustion ; or any other
equivalent operation.
Ca'lceum eoui'num. (From cal-
ceiiSy a shoe, and et/uus, a horse ; so
called from the figure of its leaf.)
The herb tussilago, or colt's foot.
Calchi'theos. (From koXxiov,
purple). Verdigrise.
Calchoi'des, (From xa\i£, a
chalkstone, and udog, form). Cal-
vhoidea ossicula. A name for the
cuneiform bones.
CALCIDl'ciUM. The name of a
medicine in which arsenic is an in-
gredient.
Calci'fraga. (From calx, a stone,
and frangere, to break ; so named
from its supposed property of break-
ing the human calculus). Breakstone.
The herb spleenwort, or scolopen-
drium. Scrib. Larg.
Calcina'tion. Oxidation. The
fixed residues of such matters as
have undergone combustion are called
cinders, in common language, and
calces, but now more commonly
oxydes, by chymists ; and the opera-
tion, when considered with regard to
these residues, is termed calcination.
In this general way, it has likewise
been applied to bodies not really
combustible, but only deprived of
some of their principles by heat; c. g.
we hear of the calcination of chalk,
to convert it into lime, by driving off
its carbonic acid and water ; — of
gypsum, or plaster-stone ; — of alum ;
— ol borax, and other saline bodies,
by which they arc deprived of their
water by crystallization ; — of bones
which lose their volatile parts by
this treatment, &c.
Calcina'tum. Cinificatum. Terms
applied to calcined substances.
Calcina'tum ma'jus. Whatever
is dulcified by the art of chymistry,
which was not so by nature ; such as
dulcified mercury, lead, and the like
substances, which are speedily con-
solidated.
Calcina'tum ma'jus Pote'rii,
Mercury dissolved in aqua fortis, and
precipitated with salt water : used by
Poterius in the cure of ulcers.
Calcina'tum mi'nus. Any thing
sweet by nature, and speedily cures,
as sugar, manna, tamarinds, &c.
Calcino'nia. See Calcena.
Ca'lcis a'qua. See Calx.
Ca'lcis vi'yi flo'res. The pelli-
cle on lime-water.
Ca'lcis os. See Calcancum*
Calcita'ri. Alkaline salt.
Calcitr'a. Vitriol.
Calciteo'sa. Litharge.
Verdigrise.
See Ceutaurea cal-
OFFICINA LIS.
See
Ca'lcitiios.
Calcitra'pa.
citrapa.
Calcitra'pa
Ceutaurea solstitialis.
Calcitre'a. Vitriol.
Calcoi'dea ossicula. The cunei-
form bones.
Ca'lcotar. Vitriol.
Calculi'fragus. (From calculus,
a stone, andfrangcrc, to break). Hav-
ing the power of breaking calculi, or
stones in the human body ; synony-
mous with lithontriptic ; which see.
Also a name sometimes applied to
scolopendrium, or the pimpernel,
from its supposed virtue.
Ca'lculus, -/, m. (Diminutive of
calx, a lime-stone). Calculus huma-
nus. Ifczoar niicrocosmicum. Gravel.
Stone. By gravel is understood small
sand-like concretions, or stones,
which pass from the kidneys through
the ureters in a few days ; andby stoncy
a calculous concretion in the kidneys,
or bladder, of too large a size to pass,
without great difficulty. Calculi also
form in the ducts of the salivary
glands, gall-bladder, and in the la-
chrymal sac ; for an account of which,
see Grae/e's New Journal (Journal
fur die Chir. No. 1, Berlin, 1820).
*** Women seem less subject to
this complaint than men, either ow-
ing
to constitutional causes, or to
the capaciousness, shortness, and
straightness of their urethrae, allow-
ing the calculi to be discharged when
small, together with the urine. See
Lithontriptics and Lithotomy.
Ca'lculus, bilia'ris. SccGall 'stones..
CAL
106
CAL
Calda'rium. (From Calere, to
make hot) . A vessel in the baths of
the ancients, to hold hot water.
Calefa'cients. (From calidus,
warm, and fa cere, to make.) Medi-
cines, or other substances, belong-
ing to the class of stimulants, which
excite a degree of warmth in the parts
to which they are applied : as pepper,
spirits of wine, &c.
Cale'ndula. (Quod singulis ca-
lendis, i. e. ?ne?isibus, florescat ; so
called, because it flowers every
month). Marigold. — 1. The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system: Class, Synge?icsia ; Order,
Polygamia necessaria. — 2. The phar-
macopceial name of the single mari-
gold. Garden marigold. Calendula
saliva. Chrysant hemum. Sponsa solis.
Caltha vulgaris. The flowers and
leaves of this plant, Calendula offici-
?talis ; semi/dbus cymbiformibus, mu-
ricatis, incurvatis onmibus, of Lin-
naeus, have been exhibited medici-
nally : the former, as aperients in
uterine obstructions and icteric dis-
orders, and as diaphoretics in exan-
thematous fevers ; the latter, as
gentle aperients, and to promote
the secretions in general.
Calendula alpi'na. The Arnica
montana of Linnaeus. See Arnica.
CaleSduia arvf/nsis. The wild
marigold. See Caltha.
Cale'ndula officinalis. The
systematic name of the single mari-
gold plant. See Calendula.
Cale'ndula palu'stris. Common
single marsh-marigold. See Caltha
palustris.
Ca'lenture. A febrile delirium,
said to be peculiar to sailors, where-
in they imagine the sea to be a
green field, and will throw them-
selves into it if not prevented, Bo-
netus gives an account of it ; also
Doctors Oliver and Stubbs : probably
a species of phrenitis.
Cale'sium. (Ind.) A tree grow-
ing in Malabar, whose bark, » made
into an ointment with butter, is said
to cure convulsions from wounds,
and to heal ulcers. The juice of the
bark cures the aphtha?, and, taken in-
wardly, the dysentery. Ruy.
Ca'li. (Arab.) The same as kali.
Calicha'pa. The spina alba, or
white thorn.
Ca'lidum. In medical phraseology,
it is commonly used with the adjec-
tive animate, or innatum, for animal
heat, or the vis vitae.
Calie'ta. (From noKia, a nest,
which it somewhat resembles). Cat-
lie ttc. A fungus growing on the ju-
niper-tree.
Cali'go, -ginis, f. A disease of
the eye, known by diminished or
destroyed sight ; and by the inter-
position of a dark body between
the object and the retina. It stands
in the Class Locales, and Order Dy-
sesthesia*, of Cullen. Its species are
distinguished according to the skua-
tion of the interposed body : thus
caligo lentis, caligo cornea?, caligo
pupillcF, caligo humorum, and caligo
palpebrarum.
Cali'go le'ntis. Glaucoma JFoul-
housi. The true cataract. See Ca-
taract.
Cali'go co'rne;e. Opacity of the
cornea. See Caligo.
Cali'go pupi'll.*:. Synchysis. A-
myosis. Blindness from obstruction
in the pupil. See Caligo.
Cali'go humo'rum. Glaucoma Vo-
gelii. Blindness from an error in
the humours of the eye. See Caligo.
Cali'go palpebrarum. Blindness
from a disorder in the evelids. See
Caligo.
Caliha'ciia. The cassia-lignea, or
cassia-tree of Malabar.
Cali'mia. The lapis calaminaris.
Ca'lix, -ids, m. (From aa\vn1io,
to cover) . Caly.r. — A name given to
the membrane which covers the pa-
pilla in the pelvis of the human kid-
ney. The name also of the case or
sheath, in which the flower or plant
is concealed before it expands.
Call elm. (From koXKvvw, to
adorn.) Callaon. The .<:iils of a
cock, which, Galen says, is food not
to be praised or condemned.
Calle'na. A species of salt-petre.
Ca'lli. Nodes in the gout. Galen,
Ca'llia. (From xaXoc, beautiful).
A name for the chamomile.
Callible'phara. (From kciXoc,
CAL
107
CAL
good, and j3\£<papov, the eyelid).
Medicines, or preparations appro-
priated to the eye-lids.
Callico'cca. The name of a ge-
nus of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Pentandria; Order, Mono-
gynia.
Callico'cca ipecacua'nha. The
plant from which ipecacuan root is
obtained was long unknown ; it was
said by some writers to be the Psy-
chotria emetica : Class, Pentandria ;
Order, Monogynia ; by others, the
Viola ipecacuanha , a syngenesious
plant of the order Monogynia. It is
now ascertained to be neither, but a
small plant called Callicocca ipecacu-
anha. There are three sorts of ipe-
cacuan to be met with in our shops,
viz. the ash-coloured or grey, the
brown, and the white. The ash-
coloured is brought from Peru, the
brown from Brazil, the ash-coloured
or grey ipecacuan, is that usually
preferred for medicinal use. The
officinal preparations are the ptthii
ipecacuanha' compositus, and the vi-
nuni ipeccK unnhcr.
Calli'creas. (From xaXoc, good,
and xpeac, meat ; so named from its
being handsomely jointed, like a
cane). The polygonum, or knot-
grass.
Callioma'rchus. The Gaulish
name, in jViarcellus Empiricus, for
tussilago, or colt's-foot.
Ca'llion. A species of night-shade.
Calliphy'llum. Prom x«\\oc,
beauty, and <pv\\ov, a leaf;. The
herb adianthum, or maidenhair. See
Adianthum.
Callistrl'thia. (From xaXoc,
good, and ^povOoc, a sparrow ; be-
cause it was said to fatten sparrows) .
A fig mentioned by Pliny, of a good
taste.
Callitri'cum. (From xaXkog,
beauty, and 8pc£, hair ; so named,
because it has the appearance of long,
beautiful hair ; or, according to Lit-
tleton, because it nourishes the hair,
and makes it beautiful) . The herb
maidenhair.
Callo'ne. (From naXog, fair).
That decency and gravity of charac-
ter and deportment, with which it is
necessary all medical men should be
familiar.
Callo'sitas, -tatis, f. Callosity,
or preternatural hardness of any
fleshy parts.
Ca'llous. In surgery, hardened
or indurated ; thus the callous edges
of ulcers.
Ca'llus, -i y m. and Galium, -i, n.
A glutinous secretion from the mi-
nute or extreme end of the arteries of
bones. The ossific matter, new bone,
or the substance serving to unite
the end of a fracture for the resto-
ration of destroyed portions of bone.
See John Bell's Principles of Surgery ,
vol. i. p. 500, 501. — JFilsoiis Lec-
tures on the Structure, Physiology,
and Diseases of the Bone, &c. p. 197,
8vo. Lond. 1820.— A. M' Donald de
Necrosi, &c. Edinb. 171)9. — Sir A,
Cooper on Dislocations and Fractures ,
&c. &c.
('\loca'tanus. (From miXog,
beautiful, and aalavov, a cup; so
called from the beauty of its flower
and shape.) The papaver rhceas, or
wild poppy.
Calo^ie'lan'os turoue'ti. Rive-
rius calls by this name a purgative
medicine, composed of calomel and
scammony.
Calo'melas, -anos, n. (From xa-
Xoc, good, and [itXag, black ; from
its virtues and colour, ^thiop's mi-
neral, or hydrargyrus cum sulphure,
was formerly and properly so named.
But calomel now means a white pre-
paration of sublimed mercury.) See
Su b in ur /'as hy dj'a rgy r i .
Calor'ic. (Caloricum, -i, n. from
calor, heat.) Heat. Igneous fluid.
*** Heat and cold are perceptions,
the ideas of which are acquired from
the senses ; they indicate only a cer-
tain state in which we find ourselves,
independent of any exterior object.
But as these sensations, for the most
part, are produced by bodies around
us, we consider them as causes ; and
judging by appearances, we apply the
terms hot, or cold, to the substances
themselves ; calling those bodies hot,
which produce in us the sensation of
heat, and those cold, which commu-
nicate the contrary sensation. This
CAL
108
CAM
ambiguity, though of little conse-
quence in the common affairs of hu-
man life, has led unavoidably to con-
fusion and perplexity in philosophi-
cal discussions. It was to prevent
this, that the framers of the new
nomenclature adopted the word ca-
loric , which denotes that which pro-
duces the sensation of heat.
Calorimeter. An instrument
for ascertaining the whole quantity
of absolute heat existing in a body
in chymical union. Ray.
Ca'ltha. (Ka\0a, corrupted from
XaXxa, yellow, whence, Vossius
says, come calthula, caldula, cale-
dula, calendula) . Marsh marigold. —
1 . The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Polyan-
dria ; Order, Polygyria. — 2. The
pharmacopceial name of the herb wild
marigold, so called from its colour.
Ca'ltha arve'nsis. Calendula ar-
vensis. Caltha vulgaris. The wild
marigold. Its juice is given, from
one to four ounces, in jaundice and
cachexia ; and the leaves are recom-
mended as a salad for children afflict-
ed with scrofulous humours.
Ca'ltha palu'stris. Common
single marsh marigold. The young
buds of this plant make, when pro-
perly pickled, very good substitutes
for capers.
Ca'ltha vulga'ris. See Caltka
arvensis.
Ca'lthula. The caltha is so called.
Caltrops. See Trapa natans.
Calu'mba. The name now adopt-
ed by the London College of Phy-
sicians for the columbo. Colombo.
Calomba. Colomba. The root for-
merly so called, is now termed C«-
lumea? radix in the London phar-
macopoeia. It is imported from Co-
lomba, in Ceylon, in circular, brown
knobs, wrinkled on their outer sur-
face, yellowish within, and consist-
ing of cortical, woody, and medul-
lary laminae. Its smell is aromatic ;
its taste pungent, and very bitter.
The dose of the powdered root is as
far as half a drachm, which, in ur-
gent cases, may be repeated every
third or fourth hour.
Ca'lva. (From calvus, bald). The
scalp or upper part of the cranium
or top of the head ; so called, be-
cause it often grows bald first.
Calva'ria. (From calvus, bald).
The upper part of the cranium
which becomes soon bald. It means
all above the orbits, temples, ears,
and occipital eminence.
Calvi'ties, -«", f. (From calvus,
bald) . Calvitium. Baldness ; want or
loss of hair, particularly upon the
sinciput.
Calx, -m, f. (From kalah, to burn.
Arab.) Chalk. Limestone. Quick-lime.
Ca'lcis li'quor. Solution of lime,
formerly called aqua calcis. It is
given internally, in doses of two
ounces and upwards, in cardialgia,
spasms, diarrhoea, &c. and in pro-
portionate doses in convulsions of
children, arising from acidity, or ul-
cerated " intestines, intermittent fe-
vers, &c. Externally, it is applied
to burns and ulcers, &c.
Ca'lcis mu'rias. Calx snlita. Sal
ammoniacus fixus. Muriate of lime.
This preparation is exhibited with
the same views as the muriate of
barytes. It possesses deobstruent,
diuretic, and cathartic virtues, and
was much used by the celebrated
Fourcroy against scrofula, and other
analogous diseases. Six, twelve, and
twenty grains, are given to children
three times a day; and a drachm
to adults.
Ca'lcis muria'tis li'quor. Solu-
tion of the'muriate of lime.
Calx antimonh. See Antimonium
oxydum.
Calx cum ka'li pu'ro. Now
termed, in the L. P. potassa cum
calce. Potash with lime.
Calx hydra'rgyri a'lba. See
Hydrargyrum pr&cipitatum album.
Calx viva. See Calx.
Caly'pter. (From tcctkv 7rro>, to
hide). A carneous excrescence co-
vering the hemorrhoidal vein.
Ca'mara. (From Kajxapa, a vault) .
Camarium. The fornix of the brain :
also the vaulted part of the auricle
of the heart.
Cama'rium. (From Kafiapa, a
vault). See Camara.
Camaro'ma. (From na/japa, a
CAM
109
CAM
vault). Camarosis. Camaratio. A
fracture of the skull, in the shape of
an arch or vault.
Ca'mbing. A tree growing in the
Molucca Islands, whose bark has
been recommended in dysenteries.
Cam b i re a. The venereal bubo is
thus called by Paracelsus.
Ca'mbium. (From cambi, -re, to
exchange) . That nutritious humour
which is assimilated into the matter
of which the body is composed.
Cambo'eha. See Stalagmitis,
Cambo'gia, cb, f. (From the pro-
vince of Cambaya, in the East In-
dies ; called also Cambodja and Cam-
bogia; hence it has obtained its
names of Cambodia, Cambogium,
Gambogia, Gambogium) . See Sta-
lagmitis.
Cambo'gia gu'tta. See Stalag-
mites.
Cambo'gium. (From the province
ofCambogia, whence it was brought).
See Stalagmitis.
Cambro-brita'nnica. See Rubus
Chamamorus,
Cambu'ca. Cambuta membrata.
The venereal cancer. Paracel. — By
some it is described as a bubo, an
ulcer, an abscess on the pudenda ;
also a boil in the groin.
Ca'mbui. The wild American
myrtle of Piso and Margrave, which
is said to be astringent.
Camel's hay. See Andropogon Scha?-
nanthus.
Ca'mera, velcamara, -&, f. Cham-
ber or cavity. The chambers of the
eye are termed camera?.
Camera'tjo. See Camaroma.
Ca'mes. Camet. Silver.
Cami'nga. See Canella alba.
Ca'minus. A furnace and its chim-
ney. In Rulandus it signifies a bell.
Cami'sia fce'tus. (From the Ara-
bic term kamisah, an under gar-
ment.) The shirt of the foetus. It
is frequently used for the chorion.
Ca'jnomile. See Anthemis nobilis.
Camomile, stinking. See Anthe-
mis cotula.
Camomi'lla. Corrupted from cha-
maemelum.
Ca'mmorum. (xapjjiopov, quia ho-
mines, Ka*t{> iLOpoi,i)irimat ; because
if eaten, it brings men to a miserable
end) . A species of monkshood. See
Aconitum.
Campa'na, -«-, f. A bell. — Chym. A
receptacle like a bell, for making sul-
phuric acid ; e. g. the oleum sulphuris
per campanam.
Campanula. (From campana,
a bell, named from its shape) . The
bell-flower. The name of a ge-
nus of plants in theLinnsean system :
Class, Pentandria ; Order, Mono-
gynia.
Ca'mpe. (Fromxa^7rrw, to bend).
A flexure or bending. It is also used
for the ham, and a joint, or articu-
lation.
Campea'chy wood. See H&matoxy-
Ion Campechianum.
Campeche'nse li'gnum. See Ha?-
matoxylon Campechianum.
Ca'mphor. Ca'mphire* See Laurus
camphor a.
Ca'mphor* , -a>, f. 1. (Camphura,
Arab. The ancients meant, by cam-
phor, what now is called asphaltum,
or Jews' pitch; na<povpa.) See
Laurus camphora.
Ca'mpiiorjE flo'res. The subtile
substance which first ascends in sub-
liming camphor, which is nothing
more than the camphor.
Ca'mphorje flo'res compo'siti.
Compound flowers of camphor.
Camphor sublimed with benzoin.
Ca'mphor as. A salt formed by
the union of the camphoric acid with
different bases : thus camphorate of
alumina, camphorate of ammonia, &c.
Camphora'sma. (From camphora;
so called from its camphor-like
smell.) Turkey balsam. See Dra-
cocephalum .
Camphora'ta. See Camphor osma.
Camphora'tuih o'leum. Cam-
phorated oil. A mixture of olive
oil, two parts, with one of cam-
phor : of use in inflammatory swel-
lings of the throat, if mixed with a
proper cataplasm and applied to it.
Supposed to be useful in ascites.
Campho'ric acid. Acidum cam-
phor icum. The union of this acid
with different bases forms what are
called camphorates, none of which
have hitherto been used medicinally*
L
110
Camphoro'sma. (From camphor a,
and 0G-f.it], smell ; so called from its
smelling of camphire). The cam-
phor-smelling plant. — 1. The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system: Class, Tetrandria; Order,
Monogynia. — 2. The pharmacopoeia!
name of the camphorata. See Cam-
phorosma Monspeliensis.
Camphoro'sma Monspeliensis.
The systematic name of the plant
called camphorata in the pharmaco-
poeias. It is rarely, if ever, used in
modern practice.
Ca'mpter. (From aajiirlio, to
bend) . Inflection or incurvation.
Ca'mpulum. (From jcap7rru), to
twist about) . Distortion of the eye-
lids or other parts.
Campylo'tis. (From aapTvXog,
bent.) Preternatural incurvation, or
recurvation of a part ; also distor-
tion of the eye -lids.
Ca'mpylum. See Campylotis.
Ca'nabil. A kind of medicinal
earth.
Canabi'na aoua'tica. See Bidens.
Ca'nabis I'ndica. See Bangue
and Cannabis.
Ca'nabis peregri'na. See Can-
nabis.
Canada balsam. See Pinits bal-
samea.
Canadensis. (From Canada.) The
name of a balsam. See Pinus bal-
sam ea.
Cana'les semicircula'res. Se-
micircular canals. Three in each
ear placed in the posterior part of
the labyrinth, opening by five orifices
into the vestibulum. See Ear.
Canaliculus. (Dim. of ca?ialis 9
a channel) . A little canal. Sec Ca-
va/ is arteriosus.
Cana'lis, -is, d. g. 3. (From
Xavoc, an aperture, or rather from
canna, a reed) . A canal. A hollow
round instrument like a reed, for
embracing and holding a broken
limb. The hollow of the spine. It
is also specifically applied to many
parts of the body; as canalisvenosus.
Cana'lis arteriosus. Canaliculus
arteriosus. Canalis Botalii. Ablood-
\ csscl peculiar to the foetus, disap-
pearing after birth.
Cana'lis nasa'lis. A canal go-
ing from the inner canthus of the
eye downwards into the nose : it is
situated in the superior maxillary
bone, and is lined with the pituitary
membrane continued from the nose.
Cana'lis petitia'nus. Named af-
ter its discoverer, M. Petit. A tri-
angular cavity, naturally containing
a moisture, between the two laminae
of the hyaloid membrane of the eye,
in the anterior part, formed by the
separation of the anterior lamina
from the posterior.
Cana'lis semispetros. The half
bony canal of the ear.
Cana'lis veno'sus. A canal pe-
culiar to the foetus, disappearing af-
ter birth, that conveys the maternal
blood from the porta of the liver to
the ascending vena cava.
Cana'ry balm. See Dracocephalum.
Ca'ncamum Grsco'rum. See
Hymena?a CourbariL
Cance'lli, -orum, pi. m.2. (From
cancellare, to make like a lattice) .
Lattice-work ; generally applied to
the reticular substance in bones.
Cance'llus. (From cancer, a crab) .
The wrong heir. Bernard the her-
mit. A species of cray-fish, sup-
posed to cure rheumatism, if rubbed
on the part.
Ca'ncer, -cri et eris, m. (From
napxivog, a crab ; so called by the
ancients, because it exhibited large
blue veins like crab's claws). — l.The
name of a crab fish, from which the
chela? cancrorum , and oculi cancrormn ,
or lapides cancrorum are produced.
The shell fish so called is the Cancer
astacus of Linnaeus : the officinal pre-
parations are nevertheless obtained
also from the cancer gammurus, ma-
cur us, and pagurus of Linnaeus.
* # * Crab's claws and crab's eyes,
as they are called, which are concre-
tions found in the stomach, are of a
calcareous quality, and possess an-
tacid virtues. They are exhibited with
their compounds in pyrosis, diarr-
hoea, and infantile convulsions from
acidity. — 2. The name of a disease
likewise called Carcinoma, xapnivog
by the Greeks, Lupus by the Romans,
because it eats away the flesh like a
CAN
111
CAN
welf. Dr. Cullen places this genus
of disease in the Class Locales, and
Order Tumores, He defines it a pain-
ful schirrous tumour, terminating in
a fatal ulcer. Any part of the body
may be the seat of cancer, though
the glands are most subject to it. It
is distinguished according to its
stages, into occult and open; by the
former is meant its schirrous state,
which is a hard tumour that some-
times remains in a quiet state for
many years , &c. See Pearson 's Prin -
ciples of Surgery, §331,348. — Abcr-
uethy's Surgical Works, vol. ii. p. 69,
e t seq. — Home's Observations on Can-
cer, p. 156, 8vo. Lond. 1805. —
Practical Explanation of Cancer in
the Breast, by J. Redman, 8vo.
1815. — Denmans Observations on
the Cure of Cancer, 8vo. Lond.
1810, &c.
Ca'ncer a'staci^. The syste-
matic name of the fish from which
the crab's claws are obtained. See
Cancer.
Ca'ncer mundito'rlm. Chimney
sweeper's cancer. See Scrotum.
Ca'n'CHRYS. Cachrys. Libanotis.
Galen says it sometimes means
parched barley.
Cancrf/na. Used instead ofgan-
graena, by Paracelsus.
Cancko'rum che'lje. Crab's
daws. See Carbonas calcis, and
Cancer.
Cancro'rum o'cuu. See Carbo-
)<as calcis, and Cancer.
Ca'ncrlm o'ris. (From cancer, a
>preading ulcer.) Canker of the
mouth ; called also aphthae serpen-
tes, gangraenaoris, &c. See Aphtha*.
Cande'la, -ce, f. (From candere,
to shine). A candle.
Cande'la fuma'lls. A candle made
of odoriferous powders and resinous
matters to purify the air and excite
the spirits.
Cande'la re'gia. See Verbascum.
Candela'ria. (From candela, a
'andle, so called from the resem-
blance of its stalks to a candle).
The herb mullein. See Verbascum.
Candy, carrot. See Athamanta
(.'retensis.
Cane'la. Sometimes used by the
ancients for cinnamon, or rather
cassia.
Cane'lla. (Canella, dim. of canna,
a reed ; so named, because the pieces
of bark are rolled up in the form ol
a reed). A genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Dodccan-
dria; Order, Monogynia. The ca-
nella-tree.
Cane'lla a'lba. The pharmaco-
poeial name of the laurel-leaved ca-
nella. Cortex Winter anus spur ins.
Canella Cubana. TVinterania Canella
of Linnaeus. The tree which pro-
duces the bark so called, is a native
of the West Indies. It is now merely
considered as a useful and cheap aro-
matic, and is chiefly employed in
correcting, and rendering less dis-
agreeable, the more powerful and
nauseous druL r <.
Ca'nella Cuba'na. See Canella
alba.
Ca'nella cil'rdo. The true cin-
namon-tree.
Cane'll.e Malaba'ricje co'rtex.
See Laurus cassia.
Caneon. (From xavvrj, becai.
it was made of split cane. J A kind
of tube or instrument for conveying
the fumes of antihysteric drugs into
the womb. H/j/p.
Ca'mca. A spice used in the
island of Cuba.
Ca'niCJC. (From canis, a dog.)
Coarse meal, was so called by the
ancients, from cam's, a dog, because
it was food for dogs. Hence panis
caniceus, very coarse bread.
Camci'da. (From canis, a dog,
and c&dere, to kill ; so called, be-
cause dogs are destroyed by eating
it). The herb dog's bane, or aco-
nitum. See Aconitum.
Canici'dium. From canis, a dog,
and candere, to kill). The anatomi-
cal dissection of living dogs.
Cani'na bra'ssica. The mercuria-
lis sylvestris of Linnaeus.
Cani'na l'ingua. The cyno^Ios-
sum.
Cani'na ma'lus. The mandragora.
Cani'na ra'bies. See Hydrophobia.
Canine. Whatever partakes of, or
has any relation to the nature of a
dog.
L 2
CAN
112
CAN
Canine appetite. See Bulimia,
Canine madness. See Hydrophobia,
Canine teeth. Dentes canini.
Cuspidati of Mr. John Hunter; from
the two sides of their edge being
sloped off to a point, which is very
sharp or cuspidated. Columellares
of Varro and Pliny. The four eye-
teeth are so called from their re-
semblance to those of the dog. They
are situated, two in each jaw, on
the side of the four middle or inci-
sor teeth. Their fangs are longer
than those of the incisores, and
therefore from the fangs of those in
the upper jaw being supposed to
extend the greatest part of the way
to the eye, they have been called the
eye-teeth.
Cani'nus. The name of a muscle,
from its originating near the canine,
or eye-tooth. See Levator anguli
oris.
Cani'nus se'ntis. (From canis, a
dog, and sentis, a thorn ; from its
being prickly like a thorn). See
Rosa canina.
Cani'ram. (Ind.) See Strychnos
nux vomica,
Canihu'bus. (From canis, andrw-
bus, a bramble) . See Rosa canina,
Ca'nis,-^, c g. A dog. The white
dung of this animal, called album
gra?cum, was formerly in esteem,
but now disused. This term was also
applied to the fraenum of the penis.
Ca'nis interfe'ctor. Indian caus-
tic barley, or cevadilla.
Ca'nis" po'nticus. See Castor.
Ca'nna. (Heb.) A reed or hollow
cane. A name of the fibula, from
its resemblance to a reed.
Ca'nna fistula. See Cassia fis-
tula.
Ca'nna I'ndica. The Sagittaria
alexipharmica.
Ca'nna ma'jor. The tibia.
Ca'nna mi'nor cru'kis. A name
formerly applied to the fibula.
Cann abi'na. (From canna, a reed ;
named from its reed-like stalk) . The
Datisca of Tournefort.
Ca'nnabis. (From navva, a reed.
KavvaGoi are foul springs, wherein
hemp, &c. grow naturally; or from
kanaba, from hanah, to mow. Arab.)
Hemp. — 1. A genus of plants in the
Linnaean system: Class, Dioecia;
Order, Pentandria. — 2. The phar-
macopceial name of the hemp plant,
Ca'nnabis sati'va. The systematic
name of the hemp plant. The efflu-
via from the fresh herb are said to
affect the eyes and head, and that
the water in which it has been long
steeped, is a sudden poison. Hemp-
seeds, when fresh, afford a consi-
derable quantity of oil. Decoctions
and emulsions of them have been
recommended against coughs, ardor
urinae, &c. Their use, in general,
depends on their emollient and de-
mulcent qualities. The leaves of an
oriental hemp, called bang or bangue,
and by the Egyptians assis, are said
to be used in Eastern countries as
a narcotic and aphrodisiac. See
Bangue.
Canna'corus radi'ce cro'cea. See
Curcuma.
Ca'nnula. (Dim. of canna, a
reed) . A surgical instrument. See
Canula.
Ca'non. (Kaviov) . A rule or ca-
non, by which medicines are com-
pounded.
Cano'nial. (YLavoviai). Hippo-
crates, in his book De A'ere, &c.
calls those persons by this name,
who have straight, and not promi-
nent bellies ; intimating that they are
disposed, as it were, by a straight
rule.
Cano'picon. (From Kavo)7rov, the
flower of the elder). A sort of
spurge, named from its resemblance ;
also a collyrium, of which the chief
ingredient was elder flowers.
Canopi'te. The name of a col-
lyrium. Celsus.
Cano'pum. (Kavco7rov) .The flower
or bark of the elder-tree. Paulas
JEgineta.
Canta'brica. See Convolvulus.
Canta'brum. (From kanta, Heb.)
In Ceelius Aurelianus it signifies bran
or furfur.
Ca'ntacon. Garden saffron.
Ca'ntara. The plant which bears
the St. [gn&tius's bean.
Ca'nthari figuli'ni. Earthen cu-
curbits.
CAP
113
CAP
Ca'ntharis. (Vantharis, pi. can-
iharides; from KavOapig, a beetle,
to whose tribe it belongs). See
l^jtta.
Ca'ntfus. (KavOoe, the iron bind-
ing of a cart-wheel). The angle or
corner of the eye, where the upper
and under eyelids meet. That near-
est the nose is termed the inner, or
greater canthus, and the other, the
outer, or lesser canthus.
Ca'ntion. An epithet for sugar.
Cantlarie'nsis a'oua. Canter-
bury water. It is strongly impreg-
nated with iron, sulphur, and carbo-
nic acid gas, and recommended in
disorders of the stomach, in gouty
complaints, jaundice, diseases of the
skin, and chlorosis.
Ca'nula. (Dim. of canna, a reed).
A small tube, generally adapted to
harp instrument, with which it is
thrust into a cavity or tumour con-
taining a fluid ; the perforation be-
iriL r made, the sharp instrument i>
withdrawn, and the canula left, in
order that the fluid may pass through
it ; e. g. the trocar, &c.
Canusa. Crystal.
Caoutchoi '( . See Indian rubber,
(apaiva balsam. See Copaifcra
officinalis.
CAPELl'NA. (From capeline, Fr. a
woman's hat, or bandage). A
double-headed roller put round the
head.
Cape'lla. Chi/m. A cupel or test.
Caper-bush. See Capparis.
Ca'petus. (Ka-mloc, per aphaere-
sin, pro Gx,n.7rt1oQ ; from aHCLiflo), to
dig). A foramen, which is impervi-
ous, and needs the use of a chirur-
gical instrument to make an open-
ing ; as the anus of some new-born
infants. Hipp.
( a'phora. (Arab.) Camphire.
Ca'piiura ba'ros indo'rim. A
name for camphire.
CVphur* o'leum. An aromatic
•ntial oil, distilled from the root
of the cinnamon-tree.
Capilla'res vermi'culi. See Cri-
nones and Dracunculus.
Capi'llary. (Capillaris: from ca-
pillus, a little hair ; so called, from
the resemblance to hair or tine
thread). The minute ramifications
of arteries, terminating upon the
external surface of the body, or on
the surface of internal cavities, are
called capillary.
Capilla'tio. (From capillus, a
hair). A capillary fracture of the
cranium.
Capi'llus, -*, m. The hair. Small,
cylindrical, transparent, insensible,
and elastic filaments, arising from
the skin, fastened in it by means of
small roots.
*^* The human hair is composed
of a spongy, cellular texture, con-
taining a coloured liquid, and a pro-
per covering. Hair is divided into
two kinds : long, which arises on the
scalp, cheek, chin, breasts of men,
the anterior parts of the arms and
legs, the arm-pits, groins, and pel-
vis ; and short, which is softer than
the long, and is present over the
whole body, except only the palm of
the hand and sole of the foot. The
hair originates in the adipose mem-
brane, from an oblong membranous
bulb, which has vessels peculiar to
it. It is distinguished by different
names, in certain parts, as capillus y
on the top of the head ; crfnis, on
the back of the head ; circri?inus, on
the temples ; cilium, on the eyelids ;
super ciliuni, on the eyebrows; vi-
brissa, in the nostrils ; barba, on the
chin ; pappus, on the middle of the
chin ; mystax, on the upper lip ;
pilits, on the body.
Capi'llus ye'neris. See Adian-
tfunn.
Capi'llus ve'neris Canadensis.
The Adianthum Canadense.
Capiple'mum. (From caput, the
head, and plenus, full.) A catarrh.
Used by Baglivi, to signify that con-
tinual heaviness or disorder in the
head, which the Greeks call careba-
ria, Kantj€apia.
Capistra'tio. (From capistmm, a
bridle ; so called, because the pre-
puce is restrained, as it were, with a
bridle). See Phimosis.
Capi'strum. (From caput, the
head). A bandage for the head is
so called. In Vogel's Nos. it is the
same as Trismus.
L 3
CAP
114
CAP
Ca'pital. Chym. The head or up-
per part of an alembic.
Capita'lia. (From caput, the head .
Cephalics, or medicines which relieve
affections of the head.
Capite'llum. The head or seed
vessels, frequently applied to mos-
ses, 6ic. Others say it signifies soapy
water, or a lixivium.
Capitilu'vilm. (From caput, the
head, and lavare, to wash) . A lotion
or bath for the head.
Capitis obliquus inferior et major.
See Obliquus inferior capitis.
Capitis par tertium Fallopii. See
Trackelo-m astoideus .
Capitis posticus. See Rectus ca-
pitis posticus major.
Capitis rectus. See Rectus capitis
vosticus minor.
Capi'tulum. (Dim. of caput, the
head). A small head or protube-
rance of a bone, received into the
concavity of another bone. — Chym.
An alembic.
Capi'yi. (Ind. A tree of Brazil,
which affords the drug called balsam
of capivi. See Copal/era officinalis.
Capnele'im. (From ko.t:voc,
smoke, and eXaioi', oil ; so called,
from its smokv exhalations when
exposed to heat; . By Galen it is said
to be a resin.
Ca'pmas. 'From kclttvoc, a smoke).
A jasper of a smoky colour. Also,
a kind of vine bearing white and part
ick grapes.
Capni'ston. 'Froma:T7ri'oc,smok
A preparation of spices and oil, by
kindlimr the spices, and fumigating
the oil.
Capm'tis. (From y.-trrvog, smoke;
so called, from its smoky colour^ .
Tatty.
Capnoi'des. (From xam-oc, fu-
tory, and uiog, likeness . A kind
l r fumitory.
Ca'pnos. Ka-ri'og. Fumitory ; so
called, says Blanchard, because its
■e. if applied to the eyes, produces
the same effect and sensations as
smoke.
Ca'pq mola'go. The Piper Indicum.
Ca'ppa. fd rnp'te, from the head ;
fo called from its Supposed resem-
blance) . The herb monkshood,
Ca'pparis. (From cabar, Arao. ;
or vraQa to xainrartiv aoav, from
its curing madness and melancholv
The caper plant. — 1. The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnsean sys-
tem : Class, Pol yandria; Order, Mo-
nogi/nia — 2. The pharmacopoeia!
name of the caper plant.
Ca'pparis spinoVx. The systema-
tic name of the caper plant. Cappa-
ris; pedunculis solitariis unifloris, sti~
pulis spinosis, foliis annuls, capsulis
ovalibus, of Linnaeus. The buds of
this plant are in common use as a
pickle, and are said to possess anti-
scorbutic virtues. The bark of the
root was formerlv in hisrh esteem as
a deobstruent.
Cafreola'ris. (From capreolus, a
tendril) . Capreolatus. Resembling in
its contortions, or other appearance,
the tendrils of a vine ; as the sper-
matic vessels.
C a pre o la' res. See Capreolaris.
Capre'otas. Dim. of caprea, a
tendril) . The helix or circle of the
ear, from its tendril-like contortion.
C apr i co'rn us. Lead.
Caprifi'cus. [From caper, a goat,
and fiats, a fig ; because they are a
chief food of goats) . The wild fig-tree.
Caprifolilm, i, n. Honey-suckle.
Woodbine. Aperient, &c.
Capri'zan*s. Used by Galen and
others, to express an inequality in
the pulse, when it leaps, and, as it
were, dances in uncertain strokes
and periods.
C apse'lla. Dim. of capsn, a chest,
from its rememblance) . A name in
Marcellus Empiricus for viper's bug-
loss.
Ca'pSICUM. (From nairao, to bite,
on account of its effect on the mouth .
— 1 . The name of a genus of plants
in the Linnaean system : Class, 1
tandria; Order, Monogynia. Guinea
pepper. — 2. The pharmacopceial name
of the capsicum.
Ca'psICI m a'nm i m. The systema-
tic name of the plant from which are
obtain Cayenne pepper. Piper In-
dicum. Lada chilli. Capo molago.
Solanum wrens, Siliquastrum Plinii.
Piper Bra z Hi an urn . Piper Guineense.
Piper Calccuticum. Piper Ilixpani-
CAP
11
CAR
turn. Piper Lusitanicum. Cayenne
pepper. Guinea pepper. This spe-
cies of pepper is obtained from the
Capsicum; cavle herbaceo, pedunculis
■solitariis, of Linnaeus.
Ca'psula. 'Dim. of caps a, a chest
or case . Anat. — Any membranous
production enclosing a part of the
body like a bag-; as the capsular
ligaments, the capsule of the crys-
talline lens, <Scc.
Ca'pm.l.e atrabila'ri.t. See Re-
nal Glands.
CA'fSULU re'nale*. See Renal
Glands.
Ca'pSLLAR Li'GAMENT. Capsular!, ,
from capsa, a bair / . lAgvmaUum
capsular, ■■, The ligament surround-
ing every moveable articulation, and
containing the synovia like a bag.
Ga'fsule of Gli'sson. (Cm§
communis Glissonii. Vagina p-jrtce.
Vagina Glissoniij . A strong tunic,
formed of cellular texture, accompa-
nying the vena portae, and its most
minute ramifications, throughout the
liver.
Ca'pim m 'From an/' -' . to bend .
Contortion of the eye-lids, or other
parts.
( Vpur. 'Arab.) Camphor.
Ca'itt, -itU, n. Pram <apere,
to take ; because, according to Yarro,
the senses take their origin from it .
The head, cranium, or skull. It i^
distinguished into skull and face. On
the skull are observed vertex, • or
crown; sinciput, or fore part; m -
put, or hinder part; and tempera, or
temples. The parts of the face are
well known ; as the forehead, nose,
1, 6cc.
CVput GAULnfA'GINIS. The head
of the woodcock. VerwmamtmMwm,
A cutaneous eminence in the ure-
thra of men, before the neck of
the bladder, somewhat like the
head of a woodcock in miniature,
around which the seminal ducts, and
the ducts of the prostate glaud, open.
Ca'plt mo'rtitm. An arbitrary
term, much used by the old chy-
mists, but now entirely rejected. It
denoted the fixed residue of opera-
tions, &c.
Ca'plt obsti'pim. The wry
neck. Mostly a spasmodic com-
plaint.
Ca'plt pu'rgia. (From caput, the
head, and pmrgart , to pur^re^ . Me-
dicines which purs-e the head. Err-
hines. Cephalics. Masticatories.
Capvri'dio.v. From xa—iooc,
burnt . Capyrion. A medicated cake,
much baked.
Capv'rion. See Capyridion.
Ca'rabe. {Persian . Amber.
Ca'rabe fl'nerum. A name of
bitumen.
Ca'rabus. A genus of inse
of the beetle kind. Two species,
the chrysocephalus and ferrugineus,
have been recommended for v
tooth-ache. They should be pressed
between the fingers, and then rubbed
on the gum and tooth affected.
Caraco'»mo>. A name of the sour
mares' milk, so much admired by
the Tart;.
Caragla'ta. The common aloe
of Brazil.
< u:a'n\a. Spanish] . Caragna,
Carani .mi. Bresilis. A con-
crete resinous juice, that exu
from a large tree, of which we have
no particular account, brought from
. Spain and America, and formerly
employed as an ingredient in vulne-
rary* balsam-, strengthening, discu-
tient, and suppurating plasters. Its
scarcitv ha- caused it to be fonrot;
Ca'ra SCBT/lu. Ind. FrutCS In-
die a spinosa. An Indian shrub, like
the caper-bush. A decoction of I
root proves diuretic. Ray*
Caraway-seed. See Carum.
Ca'rbasus. Kao^adoc . Seribo-
—
nius Largus uses this word for lint.
Ca'rbo, -on is, f. (Charbah, Heb.
burnt or dried . Coal. In medi-
cine and chvmistrv, it is commonly
understood to mean charcoal, a:. 1
receives its name from its mode cf
preparation, which is by burni
pieces of light wood into a dry black
coal.
Ca'rbo li'gm. Charcoal. As an
external application, powdered char-
coal has been recommended in the
cure of jrransrene, from external
causes, and all descriptions of feci
ulcers. Meat which ha^ acquired u
CAR
116
CAR
mawkish, or even putrid smell, is
found to be rendered perfectly sweet,
by rubbing it with powdered char-
coal. It is also used as tooth-powder.
Ca'rbon. (From carbo, coal) . The
chymical name of charcoal. It is
the black residue of vegetables which
Jiave suffered a complete decompo-
sition of their volatile principles by
fire. Charcoal is black, brittle, so-
norous, and light. It is placed
among simple bodies, because no
experiment has hitherto shown the
possibility of decomposing it. It
exists in the animal, vegetable, and
mineral kingdom. When it is re-
quired to procure carbon in a state
of great purity, it must be dried by
strong ignition in a closed vessel.
The diamond, when burnt in oxy-
gen ga3, forms carbonic acid, like
charcoal, and is therefore con-
sidered to be of the same chvmical
nature.
Ca'rbon, ga'seous o'xyde of. Ga-
seous oxyde of carbon was first de-
scribed by Dr. Priestley, who mis-
took it for a hydrocarbonate. With
the true nature of it, we have been
only lately acquainted. It was first
proved to be a peculiar gas, by Mr.
Cruikshank, of Woolwich, who
made it known as such, in April
1801, through the medium of Ni-
cholson's Journal for that month.
Several additional properties of this
gas were soon afterwards noticed by
Desormes, Clement, and others.
Properties. Gaseous oxyde of car-
bon is lighter than common air, in the
proportion of 22 to 23. When min-
gled with common air, and ignited,
it does not explode, but burns with
a lambent blue flame, and the pro-
duct is carbonic acid. It is very
little absorbable by water : it is void
of taste and odour. A mixture of
twenty parts of gaseous oxyde of
carbon and eight of oxygen gas,
fired over mercury by electricity,
diminishes to a volume equal to
about eighteen or nineteen parts,
which is carbonic acid gas. It con-
tains neither water nor the basis of
that fluid. It is exceedingly noxious ;
animals die in it instantly ; when
breathed for a few minutes only, it
produces giddiness and faintings.
Neither light, heat, nor electricity,
have any effect upon it. When equal
quantities of gaseous oxyde of car-
bon and hydrogen gas are passed
through a red-hot glass tube, the tube
is lined with charcoal, water is formed ,
and an excess of hydrogen makes its
escape. If a piece of iron be put
into the tube, it is oxydated, but not
converted into steel. Neither nitro-
gen gas nor sulphur have any action
on it, even at high temperatures. It
is capable of dissolving a minute
quantity of charcoal, and increases
in bulk. It dissolves phosphorus,
and acquires the property of burning
with a yellow flame. The alkalies
have no effect on this gas. It is not
altered when passed with ammonia
through an ignited tube. When the
red oxyde of mercury is heated in it,
a commencement of reduction takes
place. Neither sulphuric, nitric, nor
nitro-muriatic acids, alter it, when
passed with it through a red-hot
tube. Four parts of oxygenated mu-
riatic acid gas left with one of gase-
ous oxyde of carbon, decompose it
completely. Nitrous gas has no
effect upon it. When mixed with
sulphuretted hydrogen gas, and
passed through a red-hot tube, sul-
phur is deposited, and sulphuretted
hydrogen gas remains mixed with
gaseous oxyde of carbon. See Ure's
Diet, of Chym.
Carbonaeeous acid. See Carbonic
acid.
Carbo'nas. A carbonate. A neu-
tral salt, formed by the union of
carbonic acid with an alkaline,
earthy, or metallic base. The car-
bonates employed in medicine are —
1. The potassae carbonas. — 2. The
sodae carbonas. — 3. The creta prae-
parata, and the testae pra?paratae,
which arc varieties of carbonate of
lime. — When the base is imperfectly
neutralized by the carbonic acid, the
salt is termed a subcarbonate ; of
which kind are employed medici-
nally — 1. The potassae subcarbonas.
— 2. The sodac subcarbonas, and the
sodae subcarbonas exaiccata. — 3. The
CAR
117
CAR
ammoniae subcarbonas, and the liquor
ammoniae subcarbonatis. — 4. The
plumbi subcarbonas. — 5. The ferri
subcarbonas. — 6. The magnesia? car-
bonas.
Carbo'nas AMMO'niJE. See Am-
moniae subcarbonas.
Carbo'nas ca'lcis. Carbonate of
lime. Several varieties of this are
used in medicine : the purest and
best are the creta praeparata, testae
preparatae, chelae cancrorum, testae
ovorum, and oculi cancrorum.
Carbo'nas fe'rri. See Ferri sub-
carbonas.
Carbo'nas MAGNE'siiE. See Mag-
nesia* carbonas.
Carbo'nas plumbi. See Plumbi
subcarbonas.
Carbo'nas potass je. See Potassa?
carbonas.
Carbo'nas so'd^e. Sec Soda car-
bonas.
Carbonated hydrogen gas. See
Carburet ted hydrogen gas.
Ca'rbonic acid gas. Acidum car-
bonicum. Fixed air. Carbonaceous
acid. Calcareous ackl. Aerial acid.
Carbonic acid gas is the first elas-
tic aeriform fluid that was known
after common air. We find that
the ancients were in some mea-
sure acquainted with it. Van Hel-
mont called it the gas of must, or
of the vintage, or gas sylvestre. —
Properties. Carbonic acid gas is in-
visible. It extinguishes flame. It
is fatal to animal life. It exerts
powerful effects on living vegetables.
Its taste is pungent and acid. Its
energy, as an acid, is but feeble,
although distinct and certain. Neither
fight or caloric seem to produce any-
distinct effect upon it, except that
the latter dilates it. It unites with ;
water slowly. These two fluids, after ,
considerable asitation, at last com-
bine, and form a sub-acid liquid.
The colder the water, and the greater ,
the pressure applied, the more car- ;
bonic acid gas will be absorbed. The \
water impregnated with it, sparkles
upon agitation ; it has a pungent,
acidulous taste, and reddens tine- \
ture of litmus. Heat again disen- j
gages the gas from the water. This |
gas precipitates lime, strontia, and
barytes, from their solutions in wa-
ter. It is greedily attracted by al]
the alkalies. Its specific weight is
to that of atmospheric air, as 1500
to 1000 nearly. It may be poured
out of one vessel into another. It
is not acted upon by oxygen, nor is
it altered by any of the simple com-
bustible bodies at common tempe-
ratures; but charcoal, iron, and
some other metals, are capable of
decomposing it, when assisted by
heat ; as is also phosphorus, when
united to lime.
%* It is to Dr. Black of Edin-
burgh we are indebted for the know-
ledge of some of the most remark-
able properties of this fluid. In the
year 1755 he discovered the affinity
between this gas and alkalies ; and
Bergman, in 1772, proved that it
was an acid.
Carbuncle. See Anthrax.
Carbu'nculus. (Dim. of tarbo, a
burning coal). A carbuncle. An-
thrax. Persicus ignis of Avicenna.
An inflammatory tumour, which soon
becomes gangrenous ; and is a very
common symptom in the plague, but
comes on also as a primary disease.
Carburetted hydrogen gas.
Carbonated hydrogen gas. Heavy
l n flammable air. Hydro-carbonate.
There are two gaseous compounds
of carbon and hydrogen in definite
proportions, differing materially in
specific gravity and other circum-
stances, namely, light and heavy
carburretted hydrogen gas.
Properties of light carburetted
Hydrogen Gas. — It has a fetid odour.
It is neither absorbed nor altered by
water. It is inflammable, and burns
with a denser and deeper coloured
flame than hydrogen gas. It is un-
alterable by acids or alkalies. It.i
specific gravity is greater than that
of hydrogen gas. Its combustion,
with a due proportion of oxygen
gas, is productive of water and car-
bonic acid. When passed through
melted sulphur, it becomes converted
into sulphuretted hydrogen gas, and
charcoal is deposited. Electrization
dilates it permanently to a little more
CAR
118
CAR
tban twice its original balk ; but
when dried, the dilatation is much
ir?s. The v> thus tMgmm\m% re-
quires a greater quantity of oxygen
to decompose it, than the same
quantity of gas not dilated by elec-
tricity ; 100 cubic inches of pure
light carburetted hydrogen gas weighs
about seventeen grains.
Properties ef heavy carburetted
Hydrogen Gas. — It is not absorbed
or altered by water. Its weight
nearly equals that of common air.
I: has a disagreeable fetid odour,
different from rtiat of light carburet-
ted hydrogen gas. It burns with a
strong compact flame, similar to
that of resinous oil. When mixed
with oxygenated muriatic acid gas,
its bulk is diminished, and an oil is
formed. When the mixture of these
two gases is fired, a quantity of
charcoal is immediately deposited,
in the form of fine soot. Sulphuric,
sulphurous, nitric, and muriatic acids
do not act upon it ; neither does ni-
trous gas, nor any of the fixed alka-
lies. Ammonia adds to its volume
without occasioning any other change.
Phosphorus heated in it, even to
fusion, does not affect it. When made
to pass through an ignited glass tube,
it does not diminish in volume, but
loses the property of forming oil
with oxygenated muriatic acid gas.
Electric shocks passed through it,
dilate, and likewise deprive it of
this property. When passed through
a tube with sulphur in fusion, sul-
phuretted hydrogen gas is obtained,
and charcoal deposited. When burnt
with oxygen gas, or when passed
through a red-hot tube, filled with
oxyde of manganese, carbonic acid gas
is formed, as well as water.
Ca'rcarl-*. (,arcarf*s. Fromxap-
jLauhMt, to resound, . A kind of fever,
accompanied with a continual hor-
ror and trembling, and an unremit-
ting sounding in the ears.
The Barbadoes nut-tree.
The Cataputia.
rcax. From tapa, a head .
A species of poppy, with a very
large head.
kCER. A remedy proper for re-
straining the disorder by motions of
body and mind, as in curing the
chorea Sancti Viti. Paracelsus.
Carche'sks Kaoxneioe,. A
name of some bandages noticed by
Galen, and described bv Oribasius.
Properly, it is the top of a ship's masL
Carcino'ma. From xaemvoc, a
cancer ). See Cancer.
Caro'nos. 'Kaoxu'oc, a cancer .
See Cancer.
Carda>ia'vtica. From xapca/ic
the nasturtium^ . A species of sciatica
cr
Cardamele'um. An obscure me-
dicine, mentioned by Galen.
Cardami'ne. From xaocia, the
heart ; because it acts as a cordial
and strengthener, or from its having
the taste of cardamum, that is, nas-
turtium, or cress ; . Cuckoo-flower.
— 1. The name of a genus of plants
in the Linnaean system : Class, Te-
tradynamia; Order, Siliquosa. — 2.
The pharmacopoeia! name of the
common lady's smock, or cuckoo-
flower. See Cardamine pratensis.
Cardami'ne prate'v-:-. The -
tematic name of the plant called car-
damine iu the pharmacopoeias. Car-
damine ; foliis pinnatis ,/oliolis , radi-
cibus svbrotundis, caulinis lauceola-
tis of Linnaeus. This plant is also
called Cardamantica. Nasturtium,
aquaticum. Culiflos. Iter is sopitia.
A variety of virtues have been given
to this plant, which it does not ap-
pear to deserve.
CaRI/AMi'nes FLo'reS. See Car-
damine pratensis.
Cardamo'.ml'.m. From xapcapoy,
and ap.iup.ov : because it partakes of
the nature, and is like both the car-
damum and amomum, . The carda-
mum seed.
Cardamo'mum ma'jus. The greater
cardamum seeds, by some called
grains of Paradise, are contained in
a large, brown, somewhat triar.
lar husk, the thickness of one's
thumb, and pyramidal : their virtues
arc similar to those of the cardanw-
mum minus.
I - vjlm me'dilm. Theni!
die-sized cardamum ; the seeds ot
which correspond, in every respect,
CAR
119
CAR
with the lesser, except in size, the i a hinge;.
former beinir twice as long", but no a hinge,
thicker than the cardamomum t*u-
»US.
Cardamo'mum mi'nus.
tart a Cardamomum.
L ARDAMO .Ml'M PIPERATL M.
srrains of Paradise.
ChmATta'mm Siberie'nse.
\nisuru Indicum.
A sort of articulation like
See E
The
The
I \ rdamlm. v From KaoCia, the
heart ; h m it comforts and
engthens the heart . Garden
SSSBSSS.
Ca'rdia. From scop, the heart .
This tennwiB applied by the Greeks
to the heart. The superior opening
of the stomach is al* died.
Cardi 1CA. From the
heart . Car . or Cordials. See
Lardio'gmi's. 'From xapcity-- .
to have a pain in the stomach . The
same as Cardialgia. Also an aneu-
rism in the aorta, near the heart,
occasioning pain in the praecordia.
Cardio'nchi s. From xaocix, the
heart, and oyxoc, a tumour . An
aneurism of the heart, or of the
aorta near the heart.
lArdiotro'ti >. From xaocur,
the heart, and nrssMaat, to wound .
One who has a wound in his heart.
Carditis. from xapcia, the
heart . Inflammation of the heart.
A genus oi disease arranged by Cul-
len in the (lass Pyrexia, and Order
srmasia?.
(.Vrdo, ims, m. et olim, f. A
Cardial*. The pharmacopctial name I The articulation called 6
of mother- wort. So named, from
the supposed relief it _ i i nt-
inj> and disorders of the stomach .
1 Leonurus cardiaca.
CaftDi < o\i f/ctio. S
tiu armnatica.
Cxudiaca pa'soo. The card!
:i. \acient writers frequently
mentio:i ■ ;isorder under thi> name,
but the moderns always speak oi it
-yncipe.
( MUM u | B MO'rBI 5. A name
given by the ancients to the typhus
er.
CaRDU LWA. 'From xao'ca, the
heart, and <i\yoc, pain . Pain at
the stomach. The heartburn. Dr.
Cullen ranks it as a symptom oi dys-
pepsia.
c xrpia'lcia ivn xmmato'ria. Iu-
immation in the stomach.
Cardia'lgia SPL'TATO'RIA.
/•
C\UD!M1.I ECU.
From *
nus ; also the second vertebra of
the neck.
C k'ftDONBT. A wild species of es-
culeut loke.
1 o'mum. Wine medicated with
herbs. Paracelsus.
c Ardopa tilm. The low carline
thistle, said to be diaphoretic.
Ga'sJHJUSi /rrer*, quasi apt us
carenda* lan<r^ being fit to teas*
wool; or from xftoo>, to abrade ;
named from its roughness, which
abrades and SBSR1 whatever it nu I
with . The thistle, or teasel. The
name oi a genus of plants in the
Linnawn system: Class, Syngextsui;
Older, Polysomia trqua/is.
Ga'sDOBl u'\miii>. The herb
bear's breech.
Ca fmWU altili^. The arti-
choke.
(. \ KDl m bENEDl'CTlS. B A-
taurea.
Ca'RDUUS I! EMORRF10ID\'lIS. 9
hear;, and an . Heb. a go- called, because it i> said to relievo
tenor . A fictitious term in Do- the pains oi the haemorrhoids, it
laeus's Encyclopaedia, by which would beat into a poultice and appUe '
DC expressed • particular active prin
ciple in the heart, appointed to what
we call the vital functions
(vrpimona. A name for Car-
dial ^ia.
dinal fi<iuers, l' See Lo-
btlia.
( irdiname'ntu m. ^From car do, \
Also called carduus vmearum re-
pens, sonchi folio. Cirsium arvense.
Ceanothos. The common creeping
way thistle. Serratuia arvtnsis of
Linnxus*
I I uDiis la'ctei s. See Cardum*
marianus.
Ca'rduus la'ctbus Syri'aci*.
CAR
120
CAR
The Spanish milk -thistle. Stomachic
and anodyne.
Ca'rduus maris: . See Cardans
viarianus.
Ca'rduus maria'nus. The sys-
tematic name of the officinal Car-
dials Mar ice. Common milk-thistle,
or lady's thistle. The seeds of this
plant, Carduus marianus ; foliis am-
plexicaulibus, hast at o - pinnatijidis,
spinosis ; calycibus aphyllis; spinis
caniliculatis, duplicato-spinosis, of
Linnaeus, and the herb, have been
employed medicinally, against pun-
gent pains.
Ca'rduus sati'vus. The artichoke.
Ca'rduus solstitia'lis. The cal-
citrapa officinalis.
Ca'rduus TOMENTo'sus.The woolly
thistle. See Onopordium acanthium.
Careba'ria. (From ttapi], the
head, and fiapog, weight}. Pain-
ful and uneasy heaviness of the
head.
Care'num. (From napij, the
head). A word used by Galen for
the head.
Care'num vi'num. Strong wine.
Ca'reum. (From Carta, the coun-
try whence they were brought). The
caraway,
Ca'rex, -ids. (From car ere, to
want. Not quia viribus car eat, but
because, from its roughness, it is fit
ad carendum, to card, tease, or pull) .
Sedge. The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Monoecia; Order, Triandria.
Ca'rex arena'ria. The systematic
name of the officinal sarsaparilla Ger-
vmnica, which grows plentifully on
the sea coast.
Ca'rica. (From Carta, the place
where they were cultivated) . The
See Ficus carica.
Ca'rica papa'va. Papaw-tree. A
native of both Indies, and the Guinea
coast of Africa.
Ca'ricum. (From Caricus, its in-
ventor) . Carycum. An ointment for
cleansing ulcers, composed of helle-
bore, lead, and Spanish Hies.
Ca'ries, ex, f. (From corah, Chald.)
Rottenness, or mortification of the
bones.
Cari'ma. The cassada bread.
fig-
Cari'na. A name formerly ap-
plied to the spine of the back.
Ca'rilm te'rra. Lime.
Carivilla'ndi. A name of sarsa-
parilla root.
Carli'na. (From Carolus, Charles
the Great, or Charlemagne ; because
it was believed that an angel showed
it to him, and that, by the use of it,
his army was preserved from the
plague) . Carline thistle. The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system : Class, Sy agenesia; Order,
Polygamia cequalis. The officinal
name of two kinds of plants.
Carli'na acau'lis. The systematic
name of the chamceleon album. Car-
Una. Cardopatium. Carline thistle.
Car Una acaulis; caule unifloro, Jiore
breviore of Linnaeus.
%* The root is bitter, and said
to possess diaphoretic and anthel-
mintic virtues. It is also extolled
by foreign physicians in the cure of
acute, chronic, and malignant dis-
orders.
Carli'na gummi'fera. Carduus
pinea. Ixine. Pine thistle. This
plant is the Atractylis gummifera of
Linnaeus. It is said to be chewed
with the same views as mastich.
Carline thistle. See Carlina acau-
lis.
Ca'rlo Sa'ncto ra'dix. St.
Charles's root ; so called by the
Spaniards, on account of its great
virtues. The bark is sudorific, and
strengthens the gums and stomach.
Ca'rmen, -inis, n. A verse ; be-
cause charms usually consisted of a
verse. A charm ; an amulet.
Carmes. (The Carmelite friars,
Fr,) Carmelite water ; so named
from its inventors ; composed of
balm, lemon-peel, &c.
Carmina'ntia. See Carminatives.
Carmi'natives. Carnii/tatiea. (From
carmen, a verse or charm ; because
practitioners, in ancient times, as-
cribed their operation to a charm or
enchantment). A term applied to
those substances which allay pain,
and dispel flatulencies of the primse
viae.
Carnaba'dium. Caraway-seed.
Ca'rnee colu'mna. The fleshy
OAR
121
CAR
pillars or columns in the cavities of
the heart. See Heart.
Carm'cula. (Dim. of caro, carnis,
f . the flesh) . The fleshy suhstance
which surrounds the gums.
Carmfo'rmis. (From caro, flesh,
and forma, likeness). Having the
appearance of flesh. Commonly ap-
plied to an abscess where the flesh
surrounding the orifice is hardened,
and of a firm consistence,
Ca'ro, -carnis, f. Flesh. The red
part or belly of a muscle ; also the
pulp of fruit.
Ca'ro adna'ta. The recent swelled
testicle.
Carolina. See Carlina.
Caro'pi. The amomum verum.
Caro'ra. The name of a vessel
resembling a pot-de-chambre.
Caro'sis. See Cams.
Caro'ta. See JJaucus.
Carotide'je arte'ri^. See Carotid
artery.
Carotid artery. (From Kapooj,
to cause to sleep ; so called, because,
if tied with a ligature, they cause the
animals to be comatose, and have the
appearance of being asleep). The
carotids are two considerable arteries
ascending, one on each side of the
cervical vertebrae, to the head, to
supply it with blood. The right
carotid does not arise immediately
from the arch of the aorta, but is
given off from the arteria innoniinata.
The left arises from the arch of the
aorta.
* # * Each carotid is divided into
external and internal, or that portion
without and that within the cranium.
The external gives off eight branches
to the neck and face, viz. anteriorly ,
the superior thyroideal, the sublin-
gual, the inferior maxillary, the ex-
ternal maxillary ; posteriorly, the in-
ternal maxillary, the occipital, the
external auditory, and the temporal.
The internal carotid or cerebral ar-
tery, gives off four branches within
the cavity of the cranium ; the an-
terior cerebral, the posterior, the
central artery of the optic nerve, and
the internal orbital.
Caro'im. The caraway-seed.
( Vrpasus. (So named from wapa
to xapov TroiY)(?ai : because it makes
the person who eats it appear as if
he was asleep). A herb, the juice
of which was formerly called opo-
carpason, opocarpathon, or opocal-
pason ; according to Galen it resem-
bles myrrh ; but is considered highly
poisonous.
Carpa'thicum ba'lsamum. Sec
Pinus Cembra.
Carpentaria. (From carpenta-
rius, a carpenter ; and so named from
its virtues in healing cuts and wounds
made by a tool) . A vulnerary herb ;
though not sufficiently known.
Carpha'leus. (From naptpio, to
exsiccate). A word used by Hip-
pocrates to mean dry, opposed to
moist.
Carpholo'gia. (From Kaprpog, the
nap of clothes, and Xeyoj, to pluck).
A delirious picking of the bed-clothes,
a symptom occurring in typhus and
other dangerous fevers.
Ca'rpiils. (From teapot), astraw).
In Hippocrates it signifies a mote, or
any small substance. A pustule of
the smallest kind. Also the herb
fenugreek.
Ca'rpia. (From carpcre, to pluck,
as lint is made from linen cloth).
Lint. See Linteum.
Carpi's.mls. The wrist.
Carpoba'lsamum. (From Kapiroq,
fruit, and fiaXo-afiov, balsam). See
Amy r is Gilcadensis.
Caupolo'gia. See Carphologia.
Ca'kpus. (Kap7roc, the wrist).
The wrist, or carpus. Jt is situated
between the fore-arm and hand.
Carrot. See Daucus.
Carrot, candy. See Athamanta
Crctcnsis.
Carrot, poultice. See Cataplasma
dam i.
Ca'rtiiamus. (From KaOaipoj, to
purge). — 1. The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnsean system : Class,
Syngenesia; Order, Polysomia &qva-
lis. — 2. The pharmacopceial name of
the saffron flower. See Carthamus
tiiu tori us.
Ca'rtiiamus tincto'rius. The
systematic name of the saffron flower.
Carthamus; foliis oralis, integris,
serrato-acuteatis of Linnaeus : called
M
CAR
122
CAR
also Cnicus, Crocus Saracenicus , Car-
tkamum officiJiaram, Carduus sativus.
Carthusia'nus. (From the Car-
thusian Monks, who first invented
It). A name of the precipitated
sulphur of antimony.
Ca'rtilage. (Cartilago, -inis, f.
Quasi cavnilago; from caro, carnis,
flesh). A white elastic, glistening
substance, growing to bones, and
commonly called gristle.
Cartila'go annularis. See Car-
tilago cricoidea.
Cartila'go arytanoide'a. See
Larynx.
Cartila'go cricoide'a. The cri-
coid cartilage belongs to the larynx,
and is situated between the thyroid
and arytenoid cartilages and the tra-
chea ; it constitutes, as it were, the
basis of the many annular cartilages
of the trachea.
Cartila'go ensiformis. Cartilago
sciphpidea. Ensiform cartilage. A
cartilage shaped somewhat like a
sword or dagger, attached to the
lowermost part of the sternum, just
at the pit of the stomach.
Cartila'go scutifo'rmis. See
Thyroid, cartilage.
Cartila'go thyroide'a. See Thy-
roid cartilage.
Cartila'go xiphoide'a. See Car-
tilago ensiformis.
Ca'rui. (Caruia, Arab.) The ca-
raway. See Carum*
Ca'rum. (Kapov : so named from
Caria, a province of Asia) . The ca-
raway. — 1. The name of a genus of
plants in theLinnsean system : Class,
Pentandria ; Order, Monogynia. —
2. The pharmacopceial name of the
caraway plant. Sec Carum carui.
Ca'rum ca'rui. The systematic
name for the plant whose seeds are
called caraways. It is also called
Carvi. Cmninum pratense. Cants.
Caruon. The Carum carui of Lin-
naeus. An essential oil and distilled
water are directed to be prepared
from the^ eeds by the London college.
Caru'ncle. (Caruncula,-cc, f. Di-
minutive of caro, flesh). A little
fleshy excrescence ; as the carun-
itila? myrtiformes, caruncul£elachry-
males, &c.
Caru'ncula lachryjvia'lis. A
long conoidal gland, red externally,
situated in the internal canthus of
each eye, before the union of the
eyelids. It appears to be formed of
numerous sebaceous glands, from
which many small hairs grow.
* # * The hardened smegma ob-
servable in this part of the eye in the
morning, is secreted by this ca-
runcle.
Caru'nculaje cuticula'res a'l#.
The nymphae.
Caru'ncula mamilla'res. The
extremities of the tubes in the nipple.
CARu'NCULiE myrtifo'rmes. When
the hymen has been lacerated by at-
trition, there remain in its place,
two, three, or four caruncles, which
have received the name of myrti-
form.
Caru'nculje papilla'res. The
protuberances within the pelvis of
the kidney, formed by the papillous
substance of this viscus.
Carunculo'sa ischu'ria. Sup-
pression of urine, from caruncles in
the urethra.
Ca'ruon. See Carum.
Ca'rus. (Kapog : from napa, the
head, as being the part affected).
Caros, Carosis. — 1. Insensibility and
sleepiness, as in apoplexy, but at-
tended with quiet respiration. — 2. A
profound sleep, without fever. A
lethargy. — 3. The caraway-seed.
. Ca'rva. The cassia lignea.
Carye'don. (From napva, a nut).
Carydon. A sort of fracture, where
the bone is broken into small pieces,
like the shell of a cracked nut. A
comminuted fracture.
Cary'don. See Carycdon,
Caryocosti'num. An electuary,
named from two of its ingredients,
the clove and costus.
Caryopiiylla'ta. (From xapvo-
tyvWov, the caryophyllus ; so named
because it smells like the caryophyl-
lus, or clove gilly-flowcr), See
Geum urhannm.
Caryophylloi'des co'rtex. See
Laurus Culiluivan.
Carvophy'llum, -?', n. (Kapvo-
<f>vWov : from xapvov, a nut, and
<f>v\\o}>, a leaf; so named because
CAS
123
CAS
it was supposed to be the leaf of the
Indian nut). A clove, gilly-flower.
Caryophy'llum aroma'ticum.
The same. See Eugenia Caryophyl-
lata.
Caryophy'llum ri/brum. The
clove pink. See Dianthus caryo-
phyllus.
Caryophy'llus, -t, m. The clove
tree. The name of a genus of plants
in the Linnaean system : Class, Po-
ly andria; Order, Monogynia. See
Eugenia Caryophyllata.
Caryophy'llus aroma'ticus Ame-
rica'nus. The piper Jamaicencis.
Caryophy'llus horte'nsis. The
caryophyllum rubrum.
Cakyopiiy'llus vllga'ris. The
caryophyllata.
Caryo'tis. (From aapvov, a nut).
Caryota. Galen uses this word to
mean a superior sort of dates, of the
shape of a nut.
Cascari'lla. (Dim. of cascara,
the bark, or shell. Span.) A name
given originally to small specimens
of cinchona ; but now applied to the
bark of the Cruton cascarilla ; which
see.
Ca'schu. See Acacia Catechu.
Cashew-nut. See Anacardium Oc-
cident ale.
Ca'siioo. An aromatic drug of
Hindostan, said to possess pectoral
virtues.
Ca'sia. Sec Cassia.
Casmina'ris. The cassumuniar
of Bengal.
Ca'ssa. (Arab.) The thorax or
breast.
Cassa'da. Cassava. See Jatro-
pha Manihot.
Ca'ssa mum. The fruit of the bal-
sam tree.
Ca'ssia. (From the Arabic katsia,
which is from katsa, to tear off; so
called, from the act of stripping the
bark from the tree). The name of
a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system : Class, Decandria ; Order,
Monogynia. Cassia and Senna be-
long to this genus.
Ca'ssia Caryophylla'ta. The
clove-bark tree. See Myrtus Caryo-
phyllata.
Ca'ssia fi'stula. Cassia nigra.
Cassia fistularis. Alexandrina. Cka-
iarxambar. Canna. Cassia solutiva.
Tlai Xicm. Purging cassia. This
tree, Cassia fistula ; foliis quinque-
jugis ovatisy acuminatis glabris, pe-
tiolis eglandulatis of Linnaeus, is a
native of both Indies.
* # * The officinal preparation of
this drug, is the confectio cassise ;
it is also an ingredient in the confec-
tio sennae.
Ca'ssia fistula'ris. See Cassia
fistula.
Ca'ssia li'gnea. Cassia bark.
See Laurus cassia.
Ca'ssia ni'gra. See Cassia fistula.
Cassia, purging. See Cassia fistula.
Ca'ssia se'nna. The systematic
name of the plant which affords
senna. Senna Alc.vandrina. Senna
■ Italica. Senna, or Egyptian cassia.
\ Cassia; foliis sejugis subovatis, pe-
tiolis eglandulatis of Linnaeus. They
I arc in common use as a purgative.
%* The formulae given of the
! senna by the colleges, are an infu-
sion, a compound powder, a tinc-
ture, and an electuary. See Infu-
8um senruBy <S:c.
Ca'ssia soluti'va. See Cassia
fistula.
Ca'ssi/e arame'ntlm. The pulp
of cassia.
Ca'ssi.e flo'res. What arc called
cassia flowers in the shops, are the
flowers of the true cinnamon tree,
Laurus cinnatnamum of Linnaeus.
They possess aromatic and astringent
virtues, and may be successfully em-
ployed in decoctions, &c. in all cases
where cinnamon is recommended.
See Laurus c/'nnamomu?n.
Ca'ssia pl'lpa. See Cassia fistula.
Ca'ssob. An obsolete term for
kali.
Cassole'ta. Warm fumigations
described by Marcellus.
Cassona'da. Sugar.
Cassummu'niar. Casamunar. Cas-
mina. Risagon. Jiengale Lndorum.
The root occasionally exhibited un-
der one of these names, is brought
from the East Indies. It possesses
moderately warm, bitter, and aro-
matic qualities, and a smell like
ginger. It is recommended in by-
CAT
124
CAT
clerical, epileptic, and paralytic af-
fections.
Casta'nea. (Kaffiavov : from Cas-
tanet, a city in Thessaly, whence
they were brought) . The common
chesnut. See Fagus castanea.
Casta'nea equi'na. The horse-
chesnut. See JEsculus Hippocastanum.
Castanea fiore albo. Coffee.
Castle-leod waters. A sulphu-
reous spring in Ross-shire, celebrated
for the cure of cutaneous diseases
and foul ulcers.
Ca'stor fi'ber. The systematic
name of the beaver. See Castoreum.
Castor. See Castoreum.
Castor oil. See Rici?ws.
Castor, Russian. See Castoreum,
Castore'um. (Castor from na^iop,
the beaver, quasi ya<rwp : from
ya^ijp, the belly : because of the
largeness of its belly; or a castrando,
because he was said to castrate him-
self in order to escape the hunters).
Castoreum Russicum. A peculiar
concrete substance, called castor, is
obtained from two bags, situated in
the inguinal regions of the Castor
Jiheroi Linnaeus, or beaver, an am-
phibious quadruped inhabiting some
parts of Prussia, Russia, Germany,
&c. ; but the greatest number of
these animals is to be met with in
Canada. The best come from Russia.
%* This substance has an acrid,
bitter, and nauseous taste ; its smell
is strong and aromatic, yet at the
same time, foetid. It is used medi-
cinally, as a powerful antispasmodic
in hysterica and hypochondriacal af-
fections, and in convulsions, in doses
of from 10 to 30 grains. It has also
been successfully administered in
epilepsy and tetanus.
Castori'um. See Castoreum.
Castration. Celotomia. Orcho-
towin. A chirurgical operation, by
which one, or both testicles, is re-
moved from the body.
CaSTRE'nSIS, (From vastra, a
ramp) . A name applied to those dis-
eases with which soldiers encamped
in marshy places, are afflicted.
Cata'ijasis. (From Kara€aiv<o, to
descend). A descent or operation
downward;!.
Catabi'basis. (From Kara£i£a{(jj,
to cause to descend) . An exclusion,
or expulsion of the humours down-
wards.
Catablaceu'sis. (From KaratXa-
kevoj, to be useless). Carelessness
and negligence in the attendance on,
and administration to the sick. Hipp.
Catable'ma. (From KarataXXio,
to throw round). The outermost
fillet, which secures the rest of the
bandages.
Catabronche'sis. (From Kala,
and fipoyxog, the throat ; or Kala-
^l°°yX l C w > to swallow.) The act of
deglutition.
Catacau'ma. (From KalaKauo, to
burn). A burn or scald.
Catacau'sis. (From KalaKauo, to
burn). The act of combustion, or
burning.
Catacecli'menus. (From Kala-
Kkivofiai, to lie down) . Bed-ridden,
from the violence of a disease.
Catacecra'menCs. (From KalaKi-
pavvv/xi, to reduce to small particles) .
Broken into small pieces. A term
used when speaking of fractures.
Catacera'stica. (From KalaKt-
pavvvjjiL, to mix together). Medi-
cines which obtund the acrimony of
humours, by mixing with and re-
ducing them.
Catachlide'sis. (From Kala-
xXidaot, to indulge in delicacies). A
gluttonous indulgence in indolence
and luxuries, to the generation of
diseases.
Catacfiri'ston. (From Kalaxpiw,
to anoint) . An ointment.
Catachri'sma. An ointment.
Cata'clasis. (From mWXaw, to
break, or distort). Distorted eyelids.
Cata'cleis. Catacle'is. (From
Kala, beneath , and kXe. iq, the clavicle) ,
The subclavicle, or first rib, which
is situated directly under the clavicle.
Catacm'nes. (From KalaxXivw t
to lie down). One who, by disease,
is confined to his bed.
Cata'clisjs. (From KtflaKXtvw, to
lie down). A lying down. It means
also incurvation.
Catacly'sma. (From jra7afc\i>£w,
to wash) . A clyster.
Cataclysm us. (From koIlikXv^o),
CAT
1-25
CAT
to wash). An embrocation. A dash-
ing of water upon any part. A
douche bath.
Catacre'mnos. (From Kola, and
Kprffxvog, a precipice). A swoln and
inflamed throat, from the exuberance
of the parts. Hipp.
Catacri/sis. (From kclIukoovoj,
to drive back). A revulsion of
humours.
Catadoule'sis. (From Kalacov-
Xow, to enslave). The subduing of
passions, as in a phrensy, or fever.
Categize'sis. (From Kaltyyifa,
to repel). A revulsion or rushing
back of humours, or wind in the
intestines.
Cateonf/sis. (From Kulcaoveuj,
to irrigate). Irrigation by a plentiful
aifusion of a fluid on some part of
the body.
Cata'gma. (From teal a, and ayoj,
to break). A fracture. Galen pays
a solution of the bone is called
catagma, and clcos is a solution of
the continuity of the flesh : that
when it happens to a cartilage, it has
no name, though Hippocrates calls
it catagma.
Catagma'tica. (From icalayfia, a
fracture). Catagmatics. Remedies
proper for cementing broken bones,
or to promote a callus, or ossific
union.
Catago'ge. (From Kalayopai, to
abide). The seat or region of a dis-
ease or part.
Catagyio'sis. (From Kalayvioio,
to debilitate). Imbecility and ener-
vation of the strength and limbs.
Catale'psis. (From KalaXapGavoj,
to seize, to hold). Catoche. Cato-
r/u/s. Congclatio. Detentio. En-
catalepsis; and by Hippocrates apho-
nia; byAntigenesa^aw/*V/; byCaelius
Aurelianus apprehensio, oppressio;
comprehensio. slpoplexia catalcptica
of Cullen. Catalepsy. A sudden sup-
pression of motion and sensation, the
body remaining in the same posture
that it was in when seized.
Catalo'tica. (From KalaXoaio,
to grind down) . Medicines to soften
and make smooth the rough edges
and cnist of cicatrices.
Cata'lysis. (Kara\u(7ic : from
KaraXvu), to dissolve or destroy). A
palsy, or such a resolution as hap-
pens before the death of the patient ;
also that dissolution which constitutes
death.
Catamara'smus. (From Kalapa-
paivu), to grow thin) . Emaciation,
or resolution of tumours.
Catamasse'sis. (From KciJafiacrGo-
fiaif to manducate). The grinding
of the teeth, and biting of the ton-
gue; so common in epileptic persons,
Catame'nja, -orurn, n. pi. (From
Kola, according to, and piyv, the
month). Menses. The monthly dis-
charge from the uterus of females,
between the ages of fourteen and
forty-five.
Catana'nce. Succory.
Catani'phthis. (From Kalari-nliij,
to wash). Washed, or scoured. It
is used by Hippocrates of a diarrhoea
washed and cleansed by boiled milk.
Catantle'ma. (From KalavWau,
to pour upon). A lotion by infusion,
of water, or medicated fluids.
Catantle'sis. A medicated fluid.
Catapa'sma. (From KarairauGiOy
to sprinkle). Catapaslum. Co?tspersio*
Epipaston. Pasma. Sympas/tia. As-
persio. shpergo. By this, the an-
cient Greek physicians meant any dry
medicine reduced to powder, to be
sprinkled on the body.
Catapai'sis. (From kuIutt a vto, to
rest, or cease) . That rest or cessa-
tion from pain which proceeds from
the resolution of uneasy tumours.
Catapf/ltes. (From ko7«, against,
and vreXrr], a shield). This word
means a sling, a granado, or battery ;
and is also used to signify the medi-
cine which heals the wounds and
bruises made by such an instrument.
Cata'phora. (From Kararpepot, to
make sleepy). Coma somnolentum.
A preternatural propensity to sleep.
A mild apoplexy.
Cata'phora arthri'tica. Apo-
plexy from gout.
Cata'phora co'ma. Sanguineous
apoplexy.
Cata'phora exantiiema'tica. A
lethargy in eruptive diseases,
Cata'phora hydrocepha'uca. Se-
rous apoplexy.
M3
CAT
126
CAT
Cata'phora scorbutica. Apo-
plectic symptoms in scurvy.
Cata'phora ti'mor. A lethargic
disposition.
Cataphra'cta. (From;caia0|Oa<T(7w,
to fortify). A bandage on the tho-
rax.
Catapla'sma, -matis, n. (From
K\i1a7r\rt(T<rw, to spread like a plaster) .
A cataplasm or poultice.
Cataplf/xts. (From Kara and
f sr\i]<T(TU), to strike.) Sudden stu-
pefaction, or privation of sensation,
in any of the members or organs.
Catapo'sis. (From Karawivco, to
swallow down.) The apparatus of
deglutition. Areta?us. — Hence also
catapotium.
Catapo'tium. (Kara7roTiov) . A
pril.
Catapsy'xis. (From ^v%w, to
cool) . A sense of coldness without
shivering, either universal, or of
some particular part. A chilliness,
or, as defined by Vogel, an uneasy
sense of cold in a muscular or cuta-
neous part.
Catapto'sis. (From KarairnrTO),
to fall down). Falling down, such
as happens in apoplexies ; or the
spontaneous falling down^bf a para-
lytic limb.
Catapu'tia. (From koIclttvBlo, to
have a bad taste ; or from the Italian,
iacapuzza, which has the same
meaning ; so named from its foetid
wnell). Spurge.
Catapu'tia ma'jor. See Ricinus.
Catapu'tia minor. See Euphorbia
f.athyris.
Ca'taract. (Cataract a; from Kara-
p.tvvo), to confound or disturb ; bc-
canse the sense of vision is con-
founded, if not destroyed) . A dis-
rase of the eye. The Caligo lentis
of Cullen. Hippocrates calls it
yXavKujfia. Galen, v7ro%v/ia. The
Arabians, gutta opaca. Cclsus, suf-
fusio. It is a species of blindness,
arising almost always from an opa-
« ity of the crystalline lens, or its
,)sule, preventing the rays of light
passing to the optic nerve. — See Sir
J. Ear! 's Account of a New Mode
of Operating far the Removal of Ca-
taract, Bvo. Lond. 1301.}-— Lchre
von denAugenkr, b.2. Wien. 1817; — -
Gibbons on the Extraction of Soft
Cataracts, &c. 8vo. Lond. 1811; —
Teardrop* s Essays on the Morbid Ana-
tomy of the Human Eye, 2 vols. 8vo.
Lond. 1818 ; — retch's Practical Trea-
tise on the Diseases of the Eye,
p. 109. Lond. 1820, &c. &c.
Catarrheu'ma. From Kalaooeot,
to flow from). Catarrh, or defluxioa
of humours.
CATARRHE'xis.(FroniK:aJapp??7*'iw,
to burst out) . A violent and copious
eruption or effusion; joined with
koCKiclq, it is a copious evacuation
from the belly, and sometimes alone
it is of the same signification. It is
denned, a discharge of pure blood
from the intestines, such as takes
place in dysentery. VogeVs Nos.
Catarrhcecus. (From Kalaopew,
to flow from). Diseases proceeding
from a discharge of phlegm.
Cata'rropa phy'mata. (Karap-
poira (f)Vfxara). Tubercles tending
downward ; or, as Galen states, those
that have their apex on a depending
part.
Cata'rrhopos nou'sos. Karap-
0O7roc. vovaoQ. Remission of disease,
or its decline, opposed to the pa-
roxysm.
Cata'rrhus, -?, m. 2. (From
Kalappeo), to flow down.) Coryza.
A catarrh. An increased secretion
of mucus from the membranes of the
nose, fauces, and bronchia, with
fever, and attended with sneezing,
cough, thirst, lassitude, and want of
appetite. It is a genus of disease in
the Class Pyrexia*, and Order Pro •
fluvia, of Cullen.
%* There are two species of ca-
tarrh, viz. catarrhus a f rigor e, which
is very common, and is called a cold
in the head ; and catarrhus d con-
tagio, the influenza, or epidemic ca-
tarrh, which sometimes seizes n
whole city. Catarrh is also sympto-
matic of several other diseases.
Hence catarrhus rubeolosus ; tussif
variolosa, verminosa, calculosa ,phthi-
sica, hysterica, a dentitione , gravida-
rum, metaUicolarum , &c. &c.
Cata'rrhus a fri'gore. Catarrh
from cold.
CAT
127
CAT
Cata'rrhus bellinsula'sus.
Mumps, or cynanche parotidaea.
Cata'rrhus a conta'gio. The
influenza.
Cata'rrhus suffocati'vus. The
croup, or cynanche traehealis.
Cata'rrhus vbsi'cje. Strangury,
with discharge of mucus.
Catarti'smus. (From Kaiap1i((o>
to make perfect) . A translation of
a bone from a preternatural to its
natural situation. Galen.
Catasa'rca. (From Kola and crapZ,
flesh). The same as Anasarca.
Catasbe'stis. (From Kola, and
c^evvvfiiy to extinguish). A resolu-
tion of tumours without suppura-
tion.
Catascha'smus. (From kcl-
laGya^b) , to scarify). Scarification.
Catasei'sis. (From Kola, and
fftuoy to shake). A concussion.
Cataspa'sma. (From Ka\art7Tam,
to draw backwards) . Revulsion or
retraction of humours, or parts.
Catasta'gmos. (From icala, and
<ra£w, to distil). This is the name
which the Greeks, in the time of
Celsus. had tor a distillation.
Catasta'lticus. (From kcito.-
KTiWio, to restrain, or contract;.
Styptic, astringent, repressing.
Cata'stasis. (Kara<rra(rtc). The
constitution, state, or condition of
any thing.
Cata'tasis. (From Kalalitvoj, to
extend). The extension of a frac-
tured limb, or a dislocated one, in
order to replace it. Also the act^il
replacing it in a proper situation.
J lip p.
Cata'xis. (From Ka.ayu), to
break.) A fracture, or division of
parts by an instrument.
Cateciio'menus. (From Kakr*>
to resist). Resisting and rendering
inert the remedies which have been
given or applied.
Ca'techu. (fu the. Japanese lan-
guage, katc signifies a tree, and chu,
j nice) . See Acacia.
Cateia'dion. (From *ro>ra, and
and eta, a blade of grass). An in-
strument, having at the end a blade
of grass, or made like a blade of
grass, which was thrust into the
nostrils to provoke hemorrhage
when the head ached. Aretceus.
Cate'llus. (Dim. of catulus, a
whelp). A young whelp. — Chym. In-
strument called a cupel, which was
formerly in the shape of a dog's
head.
Cath^'resis. (From icaQaipu), to
take away) . The taking away any
part or thing from the body. Some-
times it means an evacuation, and
Hippocrates uses it for such. Aeon-
sumption of the body happening
without manifest evacuation.
Cath/ere'tica. (From KaOatObj.
to take away). Substances which
consume or remove superfluous-
flesh.
Catha'rma. (From KaOaiou), to
remove). The excrements, or hu-
mours, purged off from the body.
Catha'r.mus. (From KaBaipu), to
remove). A purgation of the ex-
crements, or humours. A cure by
incantation. The royal touch. A
charm, &c.
Catha'ksia. (From KaQaipu), to
purge) . Cathartics, having a purg-
ing property.
Catiia'ksis. (From Ka.9aipu)> to.
takeaway). A purge, or purgation,
of the excrements, or humours,
eitlter medically or naturally.
Catiia'rtics. (KaOapTLica : from>
icaQainu), to purge). Medicine?
which, when taken internally, in-
crease the quantity of alvine eva-
cuations. The different articles
referred to this class of medi-
cines are divided into five orders :
e. £?. stimulating, refrigerating,
astringent, emollient, and narcotic.
Murray, in his Materia Medica, and
others, consider the different ca-
thartics under the two divisions of
laxatives and purgatives ; the former
being mild in their operation, and
merclv evacuating the contents of
the intestines ; the latter being more
powerful, and even extending their
stimulant operation to the neighbour-
ing parts. This, however, appears to
be a distinction without difference,
and of very little practical utility^
since purgatives in small doses are
laxatives or aperients j while, ia
CAT
128
CAU
large doses they are cathartic or
drastic.
Catharticus sal. See Sulphas
f/iagnesice, and Sulphas sodce.
Catha'rticus Hispa'nicus sal.
A kind of sulphate of soda, pro-
cured from some springs near Ma-
drid.
Catha'rticus Glaube'ri sal. See
Sodce sulphas.
Cathe'dra. (From itaOeZopai, to
sit). The anus, or rather, the whole
of the buttocks, as being the part on
which we sit.
Cathere'tica. (From aaOaipoj,
to remove). Corrosives. Medicines
which, by corrosion, remove super-
fluous flesh.
Ca'theter, -teris, m. {KaOenjp',
from iiaQirjpi, to thrust into). A ca-
theter. A surgical instrument to draw
off the urine when the person is
unable to pass it.
Catheteri'smus, -z, m. (From
xaOtlrjp, a catheter). Catheterism.
The operation of introducing the ca-
theter. P. JEgiiicta.
Cathi'drysis. (From Ka9tcpvix) 9
to place together). The reduction of
a fracture. The operation of setting
a broken bone.
Ca'thmia. A name for litharge.
Ca'thodos. (From Kara, and
ocoq). A descent of humours.
Catiio'lceus. (From Kara, and
oXk£w, to draw over). An oblong
fillet, made to draw over and cover
the whole bandage of the head.
Catho'licon. (From ttara, and
©Xtxoc, universal). A panacea, or
universal medicine. A term formerly
given to medicines supposed to purge
all the humours.
Cathy'pnja. (From Kara, and
vnvog, sleep). A profound but un-
healthy sleep.
Ca'tias. (From HctOujpt, to place
in). An incision-knife, formerly
used for opening an abscess in the
uterus, and for extracting a dead
foetus.
Cati'llus. Sec Catellus.
Ca'tinum ali/men. A name of
potash.
Ca'tinus. (Karavov), A crucible.
Catmint, Sec Nepeta,
Catocatha'rtica. (From xctTio,
downwards, and xaQaipu) 9 to purge).
Medicines whose operation is by
stool.
Ca'toche. (From aaTSx^f to de-
tain). See Catalepsis.
Catochei'lum. (From Karu), be-
neath, and xeiXog, the lip). The
lower lip.
Ca'tochus. (From tcarsx^, t0
detain). A catalepsy. Also a teta-
nus, or spasmodic disease, in which
the body is rigidly held in an erect
posture.
Ca'tochus cervi'nus. Tetanus,
particularly affecting the neck.
Ca'tochus diu'rnus. An occa-
sional tetanus.
Ca'tochus holoto'mcus. Another
name for tetanus.
Catomi'smus. (From narto, be-
low, and (x)pog, the shoulder). A
method of reducing a luxated shoul-
der, by raising the patient over the
shoulder of a strong man, that
by the weight of the body, the
dislocation may be reduced. P.
JE gin eta.
Cato'psis. (From y,aT07rropat f to
see clearly). Acute and quick per-
ception. Thatacuteness of the facul-
ties which accompanies the latter
stages of consumption.
Cato'pter. (From a-arciy and o~-
Topai, to see, and, by metaphor, to
probe). A probe. An instrument
called a speculum ani.
Catorchi'tes. (From Kara, and
opxie., the orchis) . A wine in which
the orchis root has been infused.
Catore'tica. (From aario, down-
wards, and peoj, to flow). Catotere-
tica. Catoterica. Medicines which
operate by stool.
Catotere'tica. See Catoretica.
Catulo'tica. (From HarovXocj,
to cicatrize) . Medicines that cicatrize
wounds.
Catutri'pali. A name of the pi-
per longum.
Cau'calis. (From navaaXwv, a
cup ; or from davaaXig, the daucus) .
Bastard parsley, so named from the
shape of its flower. Also the wild
carrot.
Caucaloi'des. (From xai/xa\«<r,
CAU
129
CAV
and ttcog, a likeness ; from its like-
ness to the flower of the caucalis) .
The patella is sometimes so called.
Cau'da. (From cadere, to fall ;
because it hangs or falls down be-
hind). A tail. — 1. The tail of ani-
mals. — 2. A name formerly given to
the os coccygis, that being in tailed
animals the beginning of the tail. —
3. A fleshy substance, projecting
from the lips of the vagina, and re-
sembling a tail, according to Aetius.
Several herbs are also named cauda,
with the affixed name of some ani-
mal, whose tail the herb is supposed
to be like ; as cauda equina, horse-
tail ; cauda muris, mouse-tail, &c.
Cau'da eqlt'na. The spinal mar-
row, at its termination about the
second lumbar vertebra, gives off a
large number of nerves, which,
when unravelled, resemble the
horse's tail ; hence the name. See
also Hippuris vulgaris.
Cauda'tio. (From cauda, a tail).
An elongation of the clitoris.
Call. The English name for the
omentum. See Omentum.
Caule'don. (From KavXog, a
stalk). A transverse fracture, when
the bone is broken, like the stump
of a tree.
Cal'liflowek. A species of bras-
sica, whose flower is cut before the
fructification expands. See Brassica
I aj)itata.
Cau'lis. (Kalab. A Chaldean
word). — 1. The stem or stalk of a
plant. — 2. A cabbage. — 3. The penis
of a man.
Cau'lis flo'kida. Cauliflower.
Callo'des. (From KavXog, a
stem). The white or green cabbage.
Caulo'ton. (From KavXog, a
stem ; because it grows upon a stalk) .
A name given to the beet.
Cal'ma. (From jcatoj, to burn).
The heat of the body, or the heat of
the atmosphere, in a fever.
Cau'nga. A name of the areca.
Cau'sis. (From Kauo, to burn).
A burn ; or rather, the act of com-
bustion, or burning.
Causo'des. (From Kaico, to burn) .
A term applied by Celsus to a burn-
ing fever.
Causo'ma. (From Kaito, to burn).
An ardent or burning heat and in-
flammation. Hipp.
Caustic alkali. The pure alka-
lies are so called. See Alkali.
Caustic barley. See CevadiUa.
Caustics. (From Katuj, to burn ;
because they always produce a burn-
ing sensation) . See Escharotics.
Cau'sticum America'num. The
cevadilla.
CauVticum antimo'male. Mu-
riate of antimony.
Cau'sticum commu'ne fo'rtius.
See Putassa cum calce.
Cau'sticum luna're. See Argenti
nitras.
Cau'sus. (From Kauo, to burn).
An highly ardent fever. A fiery heat,
insatiable thirst, a rough and black
tongue, complexion yellowish, and
the saliva bilious, are its peculiar cha-
racteristics. Hipp. — From the de-
scription given of it by others, it
appears to be neither more nor less
than a continued ardent fever in a
bilious constitution.
tausus, endcmial. The name given
to the yellow fever of the West In-
dies, by Dr. Mosely.
Cautery. (From Kauo, to burn).
Cauteries were divided, by the an-
cients, into actual and potential; but
the term is now given only to the
red-hot iron, or actual cautery ; This
was formerly the only means of pre-
venting hemorrhages from divided
arteries, till the invention of the li-
gature. It was also used in diseases,
with the same view as we employ a
blister. Potential cautery was the
name by which kali purum, or pot-
assa, was distinguished in the former
dispensatories of Edinburgh. Sur-
geons understand, by this term, any
caustic application.
Ca'va. The name of a vein, and
also of the pudendum muliebre. See
Veins.
Cave'kna. (From cavus, hollow) .
A cavern. Also a name of the pu-
dendum muliebre.
Caviare. Caviarium. A food made
of the hard roes of sturgeon, formed
into cakes, and much esteemed by
the Russians.
CED
130
CEL
Cavi'cula. (Dim. of cavilla). See
C a villa.
Cavi'lla. (From cavusj. The an-
kle, or hollow of the foot.
Ca'vitas, -tatis, f. (From cavus,
hollow] . Any cavity, or hollowness.
The auricle of the heart was for-
merly called the cavitas innominata,
the hollow without a name.
Cayenne pepper. See Capsicum.
CazaBI. See Jatropha.
Ceano'ti-ius. (From KtavujQoc,
quia kesi avivOep, because it pricks
at the extreme part) . A genus of
plants in the Linnosan system : Class,
Pentandria; Order, Monogynia.
CeANO'tHUS AmeRICA'.NUS. Celas-
trus. Celastus. Some Indians place
more confidence on this than on the
lobelia, for the cure of syphilis, and
use it in tne same manner as lo-
belia.
Cea'sma. (From ksoj, to split, or
divide] . Ceasmus. A fissure, or frag-
ment.
Ce'ber. (Arab.) The agaUochum.
Also the capparis.
Cebipi'ra. (Ind.; A tree growing
in Brazil, the bark of which is used
in baths and fomentations, to relieve
pains in the limbs and cutaneous
diseases.
Ce'dar. See Cedrinum lignum.
Ce'd.ma. (From Kstcuo, to dis-
perse). A defluxion, or rheumatic
affection, scattered over the parts
about the hips.
Ce'dra, esse'ntia de. See Citrus
-medica.
Ce'drinlm li'gnlm. Cedar, the
wood of the Pinus cedrus of Linnaeus.
An odoriferous wood, more fragrant
than the fir, but possessing similar
•> irtues.
Cedri'tes. (From Ktcpoc, the
cedar-tree,. Wine in which the resin
that distils from the cedar-tree has
been steeped.
Ce'dkilm. Cedar. A name for
common tar, in old writings.
Cedkome'i.a. The fruit of the
citron-tn
DRQSB'tAJi. Turkey balm.
C. -. (From tcttipoc, t
cedar-tree . \ Wi.m>' of the white
bryony, which smells like the cedar.
Ce'drus. (From Kedron, a valley
where thev nrrew abundantly. The
- . L-
Pinus cedrus of Linnaeus, or cedar-
tree.
Ce'drus America'na. Tne arbor
vitae.
Ce'drus bacci'fera. The savine.
Cei'ria. (From ksiqiu, to abrade).
The tape-worm ; so calied from its
excoriating and abrading the intes-
tines.
Celandine. See Chelidonium majus.
Cela'strus. (From ksXu, a dart,
or pole, which it represents). See
Ceanothus Americanus.
Cela'stts. The same.
Ce'le. (From KtjXtj;. A tumour
caused by the protrusion of any soft
part. Hence the compound terms
hydrocele, bubonocele.
Ce'lerv. The English name for
a variety of the apium graveolens.
Celiac artery. See Casliac artery.
Ce'lis. (From jcaiw, to burnj.
A spot or blemish upon the skin,
particularly that which is occasioned
by a burn.
Ce'lla tl'rcica. See Sella turcica.
Ce'llui.a. (Dim. of cella, a cell, .
A little cell, or cavity.
Ce'llul-E mastoide'.e. See Tem-
poral bones.
Ce'llular me'.mbrane. Mrmbrana
cellulosa, &c. The cellular tissue of
the body, composed of laminae and
fibres, variously joined together,
which is the connecting medium of
every part of the body. It is by
means of the communication of the
cells of this membrane, that the
butchers blow up their veal. The
cellular membrane is, by some ana-
tomists, distinguished into the reti-
cular and adipose membrane. The
former is evidently dispersed through-
out the whole body, except the sub-
stance of the brain. It makes a bed
for the other solids of the body,
covers them all, and unites them to
each other. The adipose membrane
consists of the reticular substance,
and a particular apparatus for the
M-cretion of oil, and is mostly found
immediately under the skin of many
parts, and about the kidneys.
Celoi </.mia. (From kijXtj, hernia,
131
CEN
and rsfiino, to cut). The operation
for hernia.
Ce'lsa. A term used by Para-
celsus, to signify what is called the
beating of life in a particular part.
Cemente'rium. A crucible.
Ce'nchramis. (From iceyxpog, mil-
let) . A grain or seed of the fig.
Ce'nchrius. A species of herpes
resembling Ke-yxpog, or millet.
Ceneangei a. (From icevog, emp-
ty, and ayyog, a vessel). The eva-
cuation of blood, or other fluids,
from their proper vessels.
Cent'gdam. Ceniplam, &c. An
instrument formerly used for open-
ing the head in epilepsies.
Gemote'}] il m. A purgative re-
medy, formerly used in the vene-
real disease, supposed to be mercu-
rial.
Ceno'sis. (From icevog, empty).
Evacuation. Distinguished thus from
Catharsis : Cenosis imports a general
evacuation ; Catharsis moans the
evacuation of a particular humour,
offensive with respect to quality.
Cemu'rea. (So called "from
Chiron, the centaur, who is said to
have employed one of its species to
cure himself of a wound accidentally
received, by letting one of the ar-
rows of Hercules fall upon his foot).
The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Order, Poly-
t>'6mia fn/stama ; Class, Syngcnesia.
Centau'rea behen. The sys-
tematic name of the officinal behen
album, &c. The true white behen
of the ancients. The root possesses
astringent virtues.
Centau'rea benedi'cta. The sys-
tematic name of the blessed thistle.
Cardvus benedict as. Cnicus sylvestris.
Blessed or holy thistle. Centaurea
benedicta ; calycibus duplicato-spinosis
fanatis involucratis, Jvliis semidecur-
rentibus denticulato-spinosis , of Lin-
naeus. A native of Spain, and some
of the Archipelago Islands, and ob-
tained the name of Benedictus from
its being supposed to possess extra-
ordinary medicinal virtues. In loss
of appetite, where the stomach was
injured by irregularities, its good
-effects have been frequently expe-
rienced. It is a powerful bitter tonic
and astringent. Bergius considers
it as antacid, corroborant, stomachic,
sudorific, diuretic, and eccoprotic.
Chamomile flowers are now usually
substituted for the carduus bene-
dictus.
Centau'rea calcitr'apa. The
systematic name of the calcitrapa.
Carduus stellatus. Jacea ramosis-
sima, stellata,rupina. Common star-
thistle. Star-knapweed. The plant
thus called in the pharmacopoeias,
is the Centaurea calcitrapa ; calycibus
subduplicato-spinosis, sessilibus ; fo-
liis pinnatifidis, linearibus dentatis;
caule piloso, of Linnaeus, every part
of which is bitter. It scarcely differs,
in its effects, from other hitters, and
is now little used.
Centau'rea centau'rium. Rha-
ponticum vnlgare. Centaurium mag-
num. Centaurium ma jus. Greater
centaury. It is now discarded from
the Materia Medica of this countrv.
Centau'rea cy'anus. The sys-
tematic name of the plant which
affords the flores cyani. Cyamis.
Blue-bottle. Corn-flower. The flow-
ers of this plant, Centaurea < y anus ;
(illy cifnts serratis ; foliis linearibus,
integerrimis. injimis dentatis, of Lin-
naeus, were formerly in frequent use,
but arc now, with great propriety,
forgotten.
Centau'rea solstitia'lis. Calci-
trapa officinalis. St. Barnaby's this-
tle. A weak tonic.
Centaurioi'des. The gratiola.
Centau'rium. (From Ktvlavpoc,
a centaur). Vide Centaurea, See
Ch ironia Centaurium .
{See Cen-
taurea
Centau-
rium.
Centau'rium mi'nus. See Chiro-
jiia Centaurium.
Centau'ry. See Chironia.
Centimo'rbia. (From centum, a
hundred, and morbus, a disease).
Nummularia, or money- wort.
Centino'dia. (From centum, a
hundred, and nodus, a knot). The
herb polygonum ; so called from its
many knots, or joints.
CEP
132
CEP
Centra'tio. (From centrum, a
centre). The concentration and affi-
nity of certain substances to each
other. Paracelsus expresses by it
the degenerating of a saline princi-
ple, and contracting a corrosive and
exulcerating quality. Hence Centrum
salis is said to be the principle and
cause of ulcers.
Cf/ntrium. (From ksvteoj, to
prick). A plaster against stitches
and pricks in the side. Galen.
Ce'ntrum. (From ksvteoj, to
point or prick). The middle point of
a circle. — Chym. The residence or
foundation of matter. — Med. The !
point in which its virtue resides. —
Anat. The middle point of some
parts ; e. g. centrum nerveum, the
middle or tendinous part of the dia-
phragm.
Ce'ntrum ova'le. When the two
hemispheres of the brain are re-
moved on a line with a level of the
corpus callosum, the internal medul-
lary part presents a somewhat oval
centre ; hence called centrum ovale.
Vieussenius supposed all the medul-
lary fibres met at this place.
Ce'ntrum tendino'sum. The ten-
dinous centre of the diaphragm. See
Diaphragm,
Ce'ntrum ne'rveum. The centre
of the diaphragm is so called. See
Diaphragm.
Centimno'dia. (From centum, a
hundred, and nodus, a knot; so
called, from its many knots, or
joints}. Common knot-grass. See
Polygonum aviculare.
Clntu'nculus. Bastard pimper-
nel.
Ce'pa. fFrom Kniroq, a wool-
card, from the likeness of its roots] .
The onion. See Allium cepa.
Cepje'a. A species of onion, once
esteemed for salads in spring, but
now di<re£r!trded.
Cepiiai .l'a. (From KEtyaXn, the
head;. The flesh of the head which
covers the skull. Also a long-conti-
nued pain of the cerebrum, and its
membranes.
Cephalalgia* (From Ki<pa\n, the
head, and aXyoc, pain). C<phal<ra.
The head-ache. It is symptomatic
of very many diseases, but is rarely
an original disease itself. When re-
cent and mild, it is called cepha-
lalgia ; when inveterate, cephalaea.
When one side of the head only is
affected, it takes the name of hemi-
crania, &c. ; in one of the temples
only, crotaphos; and that pain which
is fixed to a point, generally in the
crown of the head, is distinguished
by the name of clavus.
Cephalalgia catarrh a'lis. Head-
ache, with catarrh, from cold.
Cephalalgia inflammato'ria.
Phrenitis, or inflammation of the
brain.
Cephalalgia spasmo'dica. The
sick head-ache. A consequence of
indigestion.
Cephala'rtica. (From Ke<pa\rj,
the head, and aprtjw, to make pure) .
Medicines which purge the head.
Ce'phale. (Kf0aXrj). The head.
Cepha'lic vein. (Vena cephalica ;
so called, because the head was sup-
posed to be relieved by opening it) .
The anterior vein of the arm, that
receives the cephalic of the thumb.
Cepha'lica. (From KEtyaXn, the
head) . Cephalics. Remedies for the
cure of disorders of the head ; e. g.
errhines, which produce a discharge
from the mucous membrane of the
nose, &c.
Cepha'lica po'llicis. A branch
from the cephalic vein, sent off from
about the lower extremity of the
radius, running superficially between
the thumb and metacarpus.
Cepiia'licls pu'lvis. Cephalic
powder. A powder prepared from
asarum.
Cephali'ne. (From KEfyaXri, the
head). The head of the tongue.
That part of the tongue next the
root, and nearest the fauces.
Cephali'tis. (From KsfiaXrj, the
head). Inflammation of the head.
See Phrenitis.
Cephalono'sus. (From Ki<pa\n,
the head, and vovoc,, a disease; .
This term is applied to the febris
hungarica, in which the head i*
principally affected.
Cephalo-pharyngf/us. fFrom
KepaXi], the head, and 0api>y£, the
CER
133
CER
throat). A muscle of the pharynx,
Otherwise named constrictor phan/n-
gis inferior ; which sec.
Cei'HALOPo'ma. (From Kt<pa\r)>
the head, and uroroc, pain). Head-
ache ; heaviness of the head.
Cepi'ni. Vinegar*
Ce'pula. Large myrohalans.
Ce'ra. Wax. Bees'- wax. The
chief medicinal nse of wax, is in the
form of plasters, unguents, <\c.
partly for (firing the reqaisite con-
sistence to other ingredients, and
partly on account of its own emol-
lient quality.
Ce'ra a'lba. Bleached wax ; vir-
gin, or white wax.
Ce'ra dica'rdo. The carduus pi-
nea.
Ce'ra PLX'VA, Yellow wax. the
state in which it is obtained from
the combti
(Y.w v.'je. (From Btpag, a horn).
So llufns Kphesius calls the cornua
of the uterus.
Cut wi'n-.s. (From BUJMWV/U) to
temper together). A name formerly
applied to a pastil, or troch, by
Galen.
Cr.'i;\s. (Ktpac, a horn). A wild
sort of parsnop is so named, from its
shape.
Ce'k\>\. (Kf^rtfTnc, the cherry-
tree ; from Kfpa<fOv7«j a town in
Pontus, whence Liicullns fust brought
them to Home ; or from x//o, the
heart ; from the fruit having a re-
semblance to it in shape and colour).
The cherry. See Primus.
Cb'RASA NI'GRA, Black cherries.
Tlic fruit of the Primus Avium ;
which see.
Ck'kam iu'iii:a, svn'sx, or a'n-
c.i.ica. Red cherries. See Primus
Verasut,
CbRASIA'TVM. (From ccrasus, a
cherry). A purging medicine in Li-
bariu8| so called, because the juice
of cherries is an ingredient.
Cbra'sius. Crattott (Fromeerw-
sus, a cherry). The name of two
ointments in Mesne.
rCERA'sMA. (From KtpaWVM*, to
x). A mixture of cold and warm
ter, when the warm is poured into
Ce'rasus. The cherry-tree. See
Crrasa and Primus.
Ce'rate. (From eera, wax) , O-
ratum. A composition oi wax, oil,
or lard, with or without other ingre-
dients.
Ceua'ita. (From Ktoac. a horn,
which its fruit is said to resemble) .
The siliqua dulcis. See Ccratonica.
Cbr v'iia DiPHTYLUS.SeeCwraartA
Cerato-gi .0 r 8SI 3, (From vtoac,
a horn, and yXio&cra, a tongue), A
muscle, so named from its shape and
insertion into the tongue. See Hyo-
glossus.
Cerato-fivoiof/i s. (From the at
/u/oides). See Sft/lo-/it/o:deus.
Cbratoi / db8. (From rcpaloc, the
irenitive of JCCpag) horn, and EiOOgj
appearance). See Cornea.
Ckkaio-m u \ <.m \. A cerate.
CbRATO'NIA si'uoi v. The syste-
matic name o( the plant whicli affords
the sweet pod. Ci rut turn. Ccratia.
Siliqua dulcis*
CbRA'TUM, See (\rate, and CV-
ratum simpler.
CV.u\'iiM a'LBUM. See Ceratum
cetae, i.
t'r.ia'n m ( vi.omi i wos. — R>Hy«
drarg. Bubmur. ji, Cerat. calam.
tat* iMisce. Csed by some practi-
tioners as a drafting for chancres.
Cf.kx'itm cai \minv. Formerly
called ceratum lapis calaminarit l and
ceratum epuloticum. Calamine cerate.
Turner*! Cerate. Calculated to pro-
mote the cicatrization of ulcere.
CBRA'TUM I ' \M H i'RIDI8« (datum
liitt<c. ('crate of blistering fly.
Cr.ux'n m CBTA'cbi. Ceratum «>„
matisoti. Ceratum all, >im. Sperma-
ceti cerate. Cooling and emollient,
and applied t»> excoriationji ftc. and
may be used with advantage in all
ulcers, where no stimulating sub-
stance can be applied, being ex-
tremely mild and unctuous.
Cr.iiAHM CONl'l, Hemlock cerate.
— \Ji Untruenti conii tlij. Spermatis
cad 5JJ. Cora; alba* Jill. Misee. — -
One of the formula* of St. Baitholo-
mew's hospital, occasionally applied
to cancerous, scrofulous, phagede-
nic, herpetic, and other invekialJ
sores.
N
CER
134
CER
. Cera'tum ci'trinum. See Cera-
tum resina?.
Cera'tum epulo'ticum. See Ce-
ratum calami7ics.
Cera'tum la'pidis calamina'ris.
See Ceratum calamine?.
Cera'tum litha'rgyri aceta'ti
compo'situm. See Ceratum plumbi
compositum.
Cera'tum plu'mbi aceta'tis. Un-
guentum cerussce acetate. Cerate of
superacetate of lead. Cooling and
desiccative.
Cera'tum plu'mbi compo'situm.
Ceratum lithargyri acetati composi-
tum. Compound cerate of lead.
Cooling, desiccative,resolvent against
chronic rheumatism, &c. &c. ; and
as a proper application to superficial
ulcers, when inflamed.
Cera'tum resi'n^. Ceratum re-
■una? Jlava?. Ceratum citrinum. Re-
sin cerate. Digestive.
Cera'tum sabi'nje. Savine cerate.
To keep up a discharge from blis-
tered surfaces.
Cera'tum sapo'nis. Soap cerate.
Resolvent ; against scrofulous tu-
mours, &c. It is a convenient appli-
cation to fractures, and may be used
as an external dressing for ulcers.
Cera'tum si'mplex. Ceratum. Sim-
ple cerate. Take of olive oil, four
fluid - ounces ; yellow wax, four
ounces ; having melted the wax,
mix the oil with it.
Cera'tum spe'rmatis ce'ti. See
Ceratum cetacei.
Ce'rberus. (Kep&poc). A fanci-
ful name given to the compound
powder of scammony ; because, like
the dog Cerberus, it has three heads,
or principal ingredients, each of which
is eminently active.
Cerchna'leum. (From nepx^j to
make a noise) . A wheezing, or bub-
bling noise made by the trachea in
breathing.
Ce'rciinos. (From *fp%w, to
wheeze) . Wheezing.
Cerchno'des. (From nep^io, to
wheeze). One who labours under a
dense breathing, accompanied with
a wheezing noise.
Cercho'des. The same as cerch-
nodes.
Ce'rcis. (K«pxi£, from xspxw, to
shriek; literally, the spoke of a
wheel, and has its name from the
noise which wheels often make).
Anat, The radius, a bone supposed
to be like a spoke. Also a pestle*
from its shape.
Cerco'sis. (From xtpttog, a tail).
A polypus of the uterus. It is some-
times applied to an enlarged clitoris.
Ce'rea. (From cera, wax). The
cerumen aurium, or wax of the ear.
Cerea'lia. (Solemn feasts to the
goddess Ceres). All sorts of corn,
of which bread or any nutritious
substance is made, come under the
head of cerealia, which term is ap-
plied by bromatologists as a genus.
Cerebe'lla uri'na. Paracelsus
thus distinguishes urine which is
whitish, of the colour of the brain,
and from which he pretended to
judge of some of its distempers.
Cerebe'llum. (Dim. of cerebrum).
The little brain. A somewhat round
viscus, of the same use as the brain ;
and, like it, composed of a corti-
cal and medullary substance* divided
by a septum into a right and left
lobe ; and situated under the tento-
rium, in the inferior occipital fossae.
*** In the cerebellum are to be
observed the crura cerebelli; the
fourth ventricle ; the valvula magna
cerebri; and the protubcrantia? vermi-
formes.
Ce'rebrum. (Quasi carebrum;
from aapa, the head) . The brain. A
large round viscus, divided superi-
orly into a right and left hemisphere,
and inferiorly into six lobes, two an-
terior, two middle, and two poste-
rior ; situated within the cranium,
and surrounded by the dura and pia
mater, and tunica arachnoides. It
is composed of a cortical or external
substance; and a medullary , or in-
ternal. It has three cavities, called
ventricles; two anterior, or lateral,
which are divided from each other
by the septum lucidum, and in each
of which is the choroid plexus,
formed of blood-vessels ; the third
ventricle is a space between the
thalami nervorum opticorum. The
principal prominences of tUe brain
CER
135
CES
are, the corpus callosum, a medul-
lary eminence, conspicuous upon
laving aside the hemispheres of the
brain ; the corpora striata, two stri-
ated protuberances, one in the ante-
rior part of each lateral ventricle ;
the thalami nervorum opticorum, two
whitish eminences behind the former,
which terminate in the optic nerves ;
the corpora quadrigemina, four me-
-dullary projections, called by the
ancients nates and testes; a little ce-
rebrine tubercle lying upon the nates,
called the pineal gland \ and, lastly,
the crura cerebri, two medullary co-
lumns which proceed from the basis
of the brain to the medulla oblongata.
The cerebral arteries are branches
of the carotid and vertebral arteries.
The veins terminate in sinusses,
which return their blood into the
internal jugulars.
* # * The use of the brain is to
give off nine pairs of nerves, and the
spinal marrow, from which thirty-
one more pairs proceed, through
whose means the various senses are
performed, and muscular motion ex-
cited. It is also considered as the
organ of the intellectual functions.
Ce'rebrum ELONciA'n m. The me-
dulla oblongata.
Cerefo'lium. A corruption of
chaerophyllum. See Standix.
Cerefo'lium hispa'niclm. The
plant called by us sweet-cicely.
Cerefo'lium sylve'stre. See
Ch(T rop hy Uu m .
Ce'rei medica'ti. Medicated bou-
gies. See Bougie.
Cerela'um. (From nrjpog, wax,
and eXaLov). A cerate, or liniment,
composed of wax and oil. Also oil
tar.
Cerevi'si;e ferme'ntum. Yeast.
Cerevi'sia. (From ceres, corn, of
which it is made) . Ale. Beer. Any
liquor made from corn.
Cerevi'sia catapla'sma. Cata-
plasm of ale or strong-beer grounds,
thickened with oatmeal. This is
sometimes employed as a stimulant
and antiseptic to mortified parts.
^ Ce'ria. (From cereus, soft, pliant) .
Ceria?. The flat worms which breed
in the intestines.
Ce'rion. (From Ktjpiov, a honey-
comb). A kind of achor.
Cero'ma. (From kvooq, wax).
Ceronium. Terms used by the an-
cient physicians for an unguent, or
cerate, though originally applied to
a particular composition which the
wrestlers used in their exercises.
Ceropi'ssus. (From Krjpog, wax,
and mwaa, pitch). A plaster com-
posed of pitch and wax.
Cero'tum. (KspojTov). A cerate.
Ceru'meN Al/RIUM. (Cerumen;
dim. of cera, wax). Cerea. Aurium
sordes, &c. The waxy ceruminous
secretion of the ears, in the meatus
auditorius externus.
Ceru'ssa. (Arab). Cerusse, or
white lead. See Plumbi subcarbonas.
Ceru'ssa aceta'ta. See Plumbi
superacetas.
Ce'rvi SPl'NA. See Rhamnus ca-
thartic?^.
Cervi'cal, -alis, n. (From cervix,
the neck). Belonging to the neck;
as cervical nerves, cervical muscles,
&c.
Cervi'cal a'rteries. Arteries a » -
vicnlt.s. Branches of the subclavians.
Cervi'cal ve'rtebra. The seven
uppermost of the vertebrae, which
form the spine. See Vertebra^.
Cervica'ria. (From cervix, the
neck; so named, because it was sup-
posed to be efficacious in disorders
and ailments of thethroaland neck).
The herb throat-wort.
Ce'rvi x, -vicis, f. (Quasi cerchri
via; as being the channel of the spi-
nal marrow). The neck. That part
of the body which is between the
head and shoulders. The cervix
uteri is the neck of the womb ; or
that part of it which is immediately
above or beyond the os tincae. Ap-
plied also to other parts, as cervix
vesicae, cervix ossis, &c.
Cestri'tes. (From xscrpov, be-
tony). Wine impregnated with be-
tony.
Ce'strum. (From xtapa, a dart ;
so called from the shape of its flow-
ers, which resemble a dart ; or be-
cause it was used to extract the
broken ends of darts from wounds).
The herb betony.
N2
CHA
136
CHA
Ceta'ceum. See Physeter.
Ce'terach. This word, accord-
ing to Blanchard, is corrupted from
pteryga, 'srlepv^,, q. v. as peteryga,
ceteryga, and ceterach). Scolopen-
dria vera. Spleenwort. Miltwaste.
This small bushy plant, Asplenium
ceterach; frondibus pinnatifidis, lobis
alternis confiuentibm obtusis of Lin-
naeus, grows upon old walls and
rocks. It has an herbaceous, muci-
laginous, roughish taste, and is re-
commended as a pectoral : given, in
Spain, in nephritic and calculous
complaints.
Cevadi'lla. (Dim. of ceveda, bar-
ley. Spanish). Cevadilla Hispano-
rum, Sevadilla. Sabadilla. Hor-
deum causticum, Canis interfector .
Indian caustic barley. The plant
whose seeds are thus denominated,
is a species of veratrum: they are
powerfully caustic, and are admi-
nistered with very great success as a
vermifuge. They are also diuretic
and emetic. The dose to a child
from two to four years old, is two
grains ; from hence to eight, five
grains ; from eight to twelve, ten
grains.
Ceyenne pepper. See Capsicum.
Cha'a. A Chinese name for tea.
Chacari'll.^ co'rtex. See Cro-
to?i Cascarilla.
Ch^rofo'lium. See Scandix.
ChjEROPHy'llum. XaipocpvWov :
from x ai P i0 > to rejoice, and (pvXXov,
a leaf ; so called from the abundance
of its leaves) . Chervil. — 1 . The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system: Class, Pentandria; Order,
jbigynia. — 2. The pharmacopceial
name of some plants. See Scandix,
and Chterophyllum sylvestre,
Ch/erophy'llum sylve'stre. Ci-
cutaria. Bastard hemlock. This
plant, Cha-ropht/llum sylvestre; caule
Iccvi striata ; geniculis tumidiusculis,
of Linnaeus, is often mistaken for
the true hemlock.
Cha'ta. (From x fl0 > t0 Dc dif-
fused). The human hair.
Ciiai.a'sis. (From %a\aw, to re-
lax). Relaxation.
CHALA'STICA. (From ^«\rto>, to
i lax), Medicines which relax.
Chalazion. (From x^a^a, a
hail-stone). Chataza. Chalazium,
Grando. An indolent, moveable
tubercle on the margin of the eye-
lid, like a hail-stone. A species of
hordeolum, or that well-known af-
fection of the eye, called a stye, or
stian. It is white, hard, and en-
cysted, and differs from the crttke,
another species, only in being move-
able.
*** Writers mention a division of
Chalazion into schirrous, cancerous,
cystic, and earthy.
Cha'lbane. (XaXtavrj). Gal-
banum.
Chalc'anthum. (From x«^*oc
brass, and avOog, a flower). Vi-
triol ; or rather, vitriol calcined red.
The flowers of brass.
Chalcei'on. A species of pimpi-
nella.
Chalcoi'deum os. The os cunei-
formc of the tarsus.
Chalk. See Creta.
Chalk-stones. Gouty concre-
tions in the hands and feet resemb-
ling chalk, though chymically dif-
ferent.
Chali'cratum. (From x«\ic, an
old word that signifies pure wine,
and Kepavvvfiiy to mix). Wine mixed
with water.
Ciiali'nos. Chalinus. That part
of the cheeks, which, on each side,
is contiguous to the angles of the
mouth.
Chaly'beate. Chalybeata. (From
chalybs, iron or steel). Of, or be-
longing to, iron. A term given to
any medicine into which iron enters ;
e. g. chalybeate mixture, pills, wa-
ters, &c.
Chaly'beate wa'ters. Any mi-
neral water containing iron ; as the
waters of Tunbridge, Spa, Pyrmont,
Cheltenham, Scarborough, andHart-
fel, &c.
Cha'lybis Rubi'go pr/epara'ta".
See Fcrri subcarbonas.
Cha'lyes. (From Chalybes, a
people in Pontus, who dug iron out
of the earth), sides. Steel. The
best, hardest, finest, and closest-
grained forged iron. As a medicine,
steel differs not from iron,
CHA
CHA
Cha'lYBS TARTAR1 ZA'TUS. The
ferrum tartarizatum.
Cham^eba'lanus. (From xotftat,
on the ground, and f3a\avog, a
nut). Wood peas. Earth nuts.
Cham.ebu'xus. (From %ajuai, on
the ground, and mv^og, the box-
tree) . The dwarf box-tree.
Cham/ece'drus. (From x a /* at >
on the ground, and xedpog, the
cedar-tree). Charncecedrys. A spe-
cies of dwarf southernwood.
Chamjeci'ssus. (From x"/* ' 1 * on
the ground, and Kiaaog, ivy).
Ground-ivy.
Chamacle'ma. (From x^ 01 * on
the ground, and n\i/fia f ivy). The
ground-ivy.
Cham;e'drys. '(From x a ^ ai y on
the ground, and lpv<7, the oak ; so
called from its leaves resembling
those of the oak) . See Teucriurn,
CHAMiE'DRYS INCA'NA MARl'TIMA.
The marum syriacum.
Chaiyie/drys frute'scens. A
name for Teucriurn.
Cham/e'drys palu'stris. A name
given to scordium.
Chame'drys spu'ria. A name
given to veronica.
Cham;ele'a. (From x a M at > on
the ground, and tXaia, the olive-
tree). See Daphne alpina.
Cham;el;ea'gnus. (From xa/*«i>
on the ground, and tXaiayvog y the
wild-olive). The myrtus brabantica.
Cham.e'leon. (From x rt /* at > on
the ground, and Xewv, a lion, i, e.
dwarf lion). The chamaeleon. Also
the name of many thistles, so named
from the variety and uncertainty of
their colours.
Chameleon a'lbum. See Car-
Una acaulis.
Chamje'leon ve'rum. The distaff
thistle.
Cham;eleu'ce. (From x a /* at > ( »
the ground, and Xivktj, the herb
colt's foot). Tussilago, or colt's foot.
Cham-eli'num. (From x a t JLai y on
the ground, and Xivov, flax). Linum
catharticum, or purging flax.
Chamaeme'lum. (From xct/*at, on
the ground, and /n/j\ov, an apple ;
because it grows upon the ground,
and has the smell of an apple) . Com-
mon chamomile. See Anthemis no*
bilts,
Chamjsme'lum canarie'nse. The
Chrysanthemum frutescens. Linnaeus .
Cham^me'lum chrysa'nthemum.
The bupthalmum germanicum.
Cham^eme'lum fce'tidum. The
Anthemis cotula. Linn.
Cham;eme'lum flo're ple'no.
Cham&melum nobile Jiore multipiici.
Double chamomile. A variety of
the anthemis nobilis ; which see.
Cham.eme'lum no'bile. See An-
themis nobilis,
Chamxme'lum vulga're. See
Matricaria chamomilla,
Cham.e'morus. (xafxai^ioptay
from x a l JLai i on tne ground, and
fiopecty the mulberry-tree). See
Rubies.
Cham.epeu'ce. (From x a M ai > on
the ground, and mevxrj, the pine-
tree). Stinking ground-pine, for-
merly said to be antirheumatic.
Cijam.e'pitys. (From x«j"« l > on the
ground, and mirvg, the pine-tree).
See Teucriurn,
Cham^e'pitys moscha'ta. See7Vt<-
crium Iva.
Ciiamje'plion. Erysimum, or
hedge mustard. Oribasius.
ChaMjERa v phanum. The upper
part of the root of the apium. Paul.
JEgineta,
Cham£Ra'phanus. (From x a P ai »
on the ground, and patyavog, the
radish). The upper part of the root;
of apium. JEgineta. Smallage, or
parsley. Also dwarf radish.
Cham;e'riphes. Thcpalma minor.
Cham^rodode'ndron. (From
Xctjiai, on the ground, and pooo-
Ssvopov, the rose laurel). The
Azel&a pontica of Linnaeus.
Chamje'rubus. (From x a L un > on
the ground, and rubus, the bramble).
The chamaemorus.
Chamjespa'rtium. From xanai,
on the ground, and Gnapriov, Spa-
nish brown). The genista tinetoria.
Chambers. The space between
the capsule of the chrystalline lens
and the cornea of the eye, is divided
by the iris into two spaces, called
chambers ; the space before the iris
is termed the anterior chamber 5 and
N3
CHE
138
CHE
that behind it, the posterior. They
are filled with an aqueous fluid.
Chamomi'lla no'stras. See Ma-
tricaria Chamomilla,
Chamomi'lla roma'na. See An-
themis.
Cha'ncre. (Fr. From napHivog,
cancer). A sore which arises from
the direct application of the venereal
poison to any part of the body. Oc-
curring mostly on the genitals.
Chaoma'ntia si'gna. So Paracel-
sus calls those prognostics that are
taken from observations of the air ;
and the skill of doing this, the same
author calls Chaomancia.
Chao'sda. Epithet for the plague.
Paracelsus.
Ciia'rabe. (Arab.) a name given
to amber ; which see.
Cha'radra. (From ^apacraio, to
excavate). The bowels, or sink of
the bodv.
Charama'is. Purging hazel-nut.
Chara'ntia. The momordica ela-
terium.
Charcoal. See Carbon.
Cha'rdone. The Cinara spinosa.
Charistolo'chia. (From %ajoic,
joy, and \oy/a, the flux of women
after child-birth ; so named from its
supposed usefulness to women in
child-birth). The plant mugwort,
or artemisia.
Cha'rme. (From x ai P 0) > to re-
joice). Charmis. A cordial antidote
mentioned by Galen.
Cha'rpie. (Fr.) Caddice. Scraped
linen, or lint.
Cha'rta. (Chald.) Paper. The
amnios, or interior fcetal membrane
was called the chart a virginea, from
its resemblance to a piece of fine
paper.
Cha'rtreux, pou'dke de. (In-
vented by some friars of the Carthu-
sian order) . A name of the kermes
mineral.
Ciia'sm. (From x aLV °h to gape).
Chasmus. Oscitation. Gaping.
Chaste tree. The a gnus castas.
C'ha'te. The cucumis /Egyptia.
Cheek-bone, See Jugale as.
CHEESE. Caseus. The coagulum
Ik. When prepared from rich
k, and well made, it is very nu-
tritious in small quantities ; but
mostly indigestible when hard and
ill prepared, especially to weak sto-
machs.
Cheiloca'ce. (From x aAo e> a
lip, and x,a/,ov, an evil). The lip-
evil. A swelling of the lips, or can-
cer in the mouth.
Cheime'lton. (From x E H Aa i win-
ter). Chilblains.
Cheira'nthus. (From x ei P> a
hand, and avOog, a flower ; from
the likeness of its blossoms to the
fingers of the hand). A genus of
plants in the Linnsean system : Class,
Tetr adynamia; Order, Siliauosa. The
wall-flower.
Cheira'nthus chei'ki. The sys-
tematic name of the wall-flower.
Leucoinm luteum. Viola lutea. Com-
mon yellow wall-flower. The flow-
ers of this plant, Chciranthus cheiri ;
foliis lanceolatiSy acutis , glabris ; rami*
angulatis ; caale fruticoso, of Lin-
naeus, are recommended as possess-
ing nervine and deobstruent virtues.
Smell moderately strong and plea-
sant, taste nauseous, bitter, and
somewhat pungent.
Cheira'psia. (From x H P> tne
| hand, and aTrrojucu, to touch). The
act of scratching ; particularly the
scratching one hand with another,
as in the itch.
Chei'ri. {Cheiri, Arab.) See
Cheiranthus.
Cheiri a'ter. (From x ei P> tno
hand, and lalpog, a physician). A
surgeon whose office it is to remove
maladies by manual operations.
Cheiri'sma. (From xaoi^o/zat,
to labour with the hand). Handling.
Also a manual operation.
Cheiri'xis. (From ^api^o/tai, to
labour with the hand) . The art of
surgery.
Cheirono'mia. (From x^povofxeix),
to exercise with the hands) . An ex-
ercise which consisted of gesticula-
tions with the. hands, like our dumb-
hells. Hipp.
Ciie'la. (x*A^> forceps; from
X*o>, to take). A forked probe for
extracting a polypus from the nose.
Fissures in the feet, or other places.
Ciie'la cancro'rum. See Cancer,
CHE
13<*
Che'lidon. The bend of the arm.
Chelido'mum. (From ^sXi^wv,
the swallow. It is so called from the
opinion, that it was pointed out as
useful for the eyes by swallows,
who are said to open the eyes of
their young by it ; or because it
blossoms about the time when swal-
lows appear). Celandine. A genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Polyandria; Order, Mono-
gynza, There is only one species
used in medicine, and that rarely.
Chelido'mum ma'jls. Papaver
corniculutum, htteum. Tetterwort,
and great celandine. The herb and
rootof this plant, Chelidonmm ma jus ;
kineulu umbellatis, of Linnaeus,
have a faint, unpleasant smell, and a
bitter, acrid, durable taste, which is
stronger in the roots than the leaves,
which are aperient and diuretic, and
recommended in jaundice, when not
accompanied with inflammatory
symptoms. It should lie adminis-
tered with caution, as it is liable to
irritate the Btomach and bowels.
Ciielido'nrm mi'nls. See Ra-
mi n cu las fie a ria .
Chelo'ne. (x^ojv))). The tor-
toise. An instrument for extending
a limb, and so called, because, in it>
slow motions, it represents a tor-
toise, (hcibanus,
Chelo'nioi*. Prom x* Aw *"/> the
tortoise ; so called from its resem-
blance to the shell of a tortoise). A
hump, or gibbosity in the back.
Cheltenham water. One of the
most celebrated purging waters in
England, p<> ing both saline and
chalybeate principles. When first
drawn, it is clear and colourless, but
somewhat brisk ; has a saline, bit-
terish, chalybeate taste. It does not
keep, nor bear transporting to any
distance ; the chalybeate part being
lost by participation of the iron, and
in the open air it even turns foetid.
The salts, however, remain. Its
heat, in summer, was from 50° to
bb° or 59°, when the medium heat of
the atmosphere was nearly 15° higher.
%*" The sensible effects produced
by this water, are generally, on first
taking it, a degree of drowsiness, and
sometimes head-ache, but which soon:
go oif spontaneously, even previous
to the operation on the bowels. A
moderate dose acts powerfully, and
speedily, as a cathartic, without oc-
casioning griping, or leaving that
faintness and languor which often
follow the action of the rougher ca-
thartics. It is principally on this
account, but partly too from the sa-
lutary operation of the chalybeate,
and perhaps the carbonic acid, that
the Cheltenham water may be, in
most cases, persevered in, for a con-
siderable length of time, uninterrupt-
edly, without producing any incon-
venience to the body ; and during
its use, the appetite will be improved,
the digestive organs strengthened,
and the whole constitution invigo-
rated. A dose of this water, too
small to operate directly on the
bowels, will generally determine
pretty powerfully on the kidneys,
\s a purge) this water is drank from
one to three pints; in general, from
half a pint to a quart is sufficient.
Persons who have injured their bi-
liary organs* by a long residence in
hot climates, and who are suffering
under the symptoms, either of excess
of bile or deficiency of bile, and an
irregularity in its secretion, or ob-
struction of the liver, receive re-
markable benefit from a course of
this water, judiciously exhibited. The
fittest season for drinking the Chel-
tenham water, is during the whole
of the summer months.
Che'lvs. f^tAi's, a shell). The
breast is so called, as resembling in
shape and office the shell of some
fish-
Chely'scion. (From x^c> the
breast). A dry, hort cough, in
which the muscles of the breast are
very sore.
Che'ma. A measure mentioned
by the Greek physicians, supposed
to contain two small spoonfuls.
Che'mia. Chymistry ; which see.
Che'mical appara'tls. A gene-
ral term expressive of the instru-
ments, vessels, machinery, furniture,,
and utensils of a laboratory.
Chemistry, or Chvmistry. fop*
CHE
140
CHE
/iia, and sometimes \r)pia\ chamia,
from chama, to burn, Arab, this sci-
ence being the examination of all sub-
stances by fire). C hernia. Chimia. Chy-
mia. The learned are not yet agreed
as to the most proper definition of
chymistry. Boerhaave seems to have
ranked it among the arts. According
to Macquer, it is a science, the object
of which is to discover the nature and
properties of all bodies by analysis
and combination. According to Dr.
Black, it is a science which teaches,
by experiments, the effects of heat
and mixture on bodies ; and Four-
croy defines it a science which
teaches the mutual actions of all
natural bodies on each other. " Chy-
mistry," says Jacquin, " is that
branch of natural philosophy which
unfolds the nature of all material
bodies, determines the number and
properties of their component parts,
and teaches us how those parts are
united, and by what means they may
be separated and recombined." Mr.
Heron defines it, " That science
which investigates and explains the
laws of that attraction which takes
place between the minute component
particles of natural bodies." The
objects to which the attention of
chymists is directed, comprehend
the whole of the substances com-
posing the globe.
Chemo'sis. (From xaivw, to
gape ; because it gives the appear-
ance of a gap, or aperture). In-
flammation of the tuonica conjunc-
tiva, in which the white of the eye
is distended with blood, and elevated
above the margin of the transparent
cornea. In Cullen's Nosology, it is
a variety of the ophthalmia membra-
narmn. See Scarpa, IVare^and others.
Chenopodio-mo'rus. From che-
nopodium and morus, the mulberry ;
so called, because it is a sort of che-
nopodium, with leaves like a mul-
berry). The herb mulberry-blight,
or strawberry-spinach.
Chenopo'dium. (From x*l v > a
goose, and movg y a foot; so called
from its supposed resemblance to a
goose's foot). The herb chenopody,
goose's foot. A genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Pentan~
dria : Order, Digynia.
Chenopo'dium ambrosioi'des. The
systematic name of the Mexican tea-
plant. Botrys Mexicana, &c. Mex-
ico tea. Spanish tea and Artemisian
botrys. A decoction of this plant,
Chenopodium ambrosioides ; foliis Ian-
ceolatis dentatis, racemis foliatis si?n-
plicibusy is recommended in para-
lytic cases. The infusion was for-
merly drunk instead of Chinese tea.
Chenopo'dium anthelmi'nticum.
The seeds of this plant, Chenopodium
anthelminthum ; foliis ovato-oblongis
dentals, racemis aphyllis, of Lin-
naeus, though in great esteem in
America for the cure of worms, are
never exhibited in this country.
Chenopo'dium Bo'trys. The sys-
tematic name of the Jerusalem oak.
Botrys vulgaris. &c. Jerusalem oak.
The Chenopodium botrys ; foliis oblon-
gis sinualis, racemis mulis multifdis,
of Linnaeus.
Chenopo'dium bo'nus Henri'cus.
The systematic name of the English
mercury. The Chenopodimn bonus
Henricus; foliis triangularis agittatis ,
integerrimiSy spicis compositis aphyl-
lis axillaribus, of Linnaeus. It is a
native of this countrv, and common
in waste grounds from June to Au-
gust. The leaves are accounted
emollient, and with this intention
have been made an ingredient in de-
coctions for clysters. They are ap-
plied by the common people to flesh
wounds and sores, under the notion
of drawing and healing.
Chenopo'dium fgz'tidum. Sec
Chen opodium vulvaria .
Chenopo'dium vulva'ria. The
systematic name for the stinking
orach. The very foetid smell of this
plant, Chenopodium ; foliis integerri-
mis rhombco-ovatis , floribus conglome-
rate axillaribus, of Linnaeus, induced
physicians to exhibit it in hysterical
diseases, but it is now superseded by
more active preparations.
Che'ras. (Frarn ^cw, to pour out).
Struma, or scrofula.
Cnerefo'lium. See Scandix cere*
folium.
Che'rmes. (Arab.) A small
CHI
141
CHI
berry, full of insects like worms ;
the juice of which was formerly
made into a confection, called con-
fectio alkermes, which has been long
disused. Also the worm itself.
Che'rmes minera'lis. Hydro-sul-
phuret of antimony.
Cherni'bium. Chernibion. In
Hippocrates it signifies an urinal.
Chero'nia. (From Xetpujv, the
Centaur). See Chironia centaurium.
Cherry. See Cerasa nigra and Ce-
rasa rubra.
Cherry, bay. The Lauro-cerasus.
Cherry, laurel. The Lauro-cerasus.
Cherry, winter. The Alkekengi.
Chervi'lllm. See Scaudix cere-
folium.
Chesnut, horse. See JEsculus Hip-
pocastajium.
Cheu'sis. (From x fa> > to pour
out). Liquidation. Infusion.
Ciieva'ster or ciieva'stre. A
double-headed roller, applied by its
middle below the chin ; then run-
ning on eacli side, it is crossed on
the top of the head ; then passing to
the nape of the neck, is there cross-
ed : it then passes under the chin,
where crossing, it is carried to the
top of the head, &c. until it is all
exhausted .
Chezana'nce. (From %6(w, to
go to stool, and avaytzr), necessity).
It signifies any thing that stimulates
to a necessity of going to stool ; but,
according to P. /Egineta, it is the
name of an ointment, with which
the anus is to be rubbed, for pro-
moting stools.
Ciii'a. (From Xcoe, an island
where they were formerly propa-
gated). A sweet fig of the island of
Chio, or Scio. Also an earth from
that island, formerly used in fe-
vers.
Chi'acls. (From Xioc, the island
of Scio). A collyrium, whose chief
ingredient was wine of Chios.
Ciiia'dus. In Paracelsus it signi-
fies the same as furunculus.
Chian pepper. See Capsicum.
Chian Turpentine. See Pistacia
Tercbinthus.
Ciii'asmus. (From x ia l L °i t0 form
like the letter X i chi). The name
of a bandage, whose shape is like
the Greek letter X, chi.
Chia'stos. The name of a crucial
bandage in Oribasius ; from its re-
semblance to the letter X, chi.
Chia'stre. A bandage for stop-
ping hemorrhage from the temporal
artery. It is a double-headed roller,
the middle of which is applied to the
side of the head, opposite to that in
which the artery is opened, and,
when brought round to the part af-
fected, it is crossed upon the com-
press that is laid upon the wound,
and then, the continuation is over the
coronal suture, and under the chin ;
then crossing on the compress, the
course is, as at the first, round the
head, &c. till the whole roller is
taken up.
Chi'bou. A spurious species of
gum elemi, spoken of by the faculty
of Paris, but not known in England.
Chi'bur. Sulphur.
Chichi'na. Abbreviation of Chi-
na chinae. Sec Cinchona.
Chi'chos. Chirces. Distemper of
black cattle.
Chicken pox. See Varicella.
Cldchiuced. See Alsine media.
Chigre. (Fr.) A kind of small
sand-Hea, very troublesome in the
West Indies, by insinuating itself
into the soft and tender parts of the
fingers and toes, more usually than
into any other parts of the body,
particularly under the nails, where it
continues to increase in size, caus-
ing no further pain than a disagree-
able itching and heat.
*** In very inveterate cases,
where, from neglect, either the
hands or feet are much beset with
these vermin, it is sometimes neces-
sary, after the several cysts in which
they are contained, are extracted, to
wash the parts with a strong decoc-
tion of tobacco, or a solution of the
sulphate of copper; or, which is
found equally, if not more efficacious,
to rub in a little liquid tar.
Chi'lblain. Pernio. An inflam-
mation of the extreme parts of the
body, from the application of cold ;
attended with a violent itching, and
soon forming a gangrenous ulcer..
CHI
142
CHI
See Dr. J. Thompson on Inflamma-
tion ; — Rees's Cyclopaedia, p. 638 ; —
Pearson s Principles of Surgery,
p. 153, (Sec.
Chi'li, Ba'lsamum de. Salmon
speaks, but without any proof, of
its being brought from Chili. The
Barbadoes tar, in which are mixed a
few drops of the oil of aniseed, is
usually sold for it.
Chiliody'namon. (From %ikioi,
a thousand, and Svvap.ig, virtue).
An epithet of the herb Polemonium.
In Dioscorides this name is given on
account of its many virtues.
Chi'lon. (Xeikwv) An inflamed
and swelled lip.
Chilpela'gua. A variety of cap-
sicum.
Ckitter pin. A species of capsicum.
Chime'thlon. A chilblain.
Chi'mia. See Chymistry.
Chimia'ter. (From \v\na, chy-
mistry, and tarpog, a physician) . A
physician who makes the science of
chymistry subservient to the pur-
poses of medicine.
Chimney-sweeper's cancer. Can-
cer Scroti. See Scrotum, cancer of.
Chimo'lea la'xa. Paracelsus
means, by this word, the sublimed
powder which is separated from the
flowers of saline ores.
Chi'na. (So named from the
country of China, from whence it
was brought) . See Smilax China.
Chi'na chi'NjE. A name given to
the Peruvian bark.
Chi'na occidenta'lis. China spu-
ria nodosa. Smilax pseudo-China.
Smilax Indica spinosa. American or
West- Indian China, chiefly brought
from Jamaica, in large round pieces,
full of knots. Useful in scrofula.
Chi'na suppo'sita. See Senecio.
Chin chi'na. See Chinchona.
Chinchi'na Carib;e'a. See Chin-
chona Cariboea.
Chinchi'na de Sa'nta Fe. There
are several pieces of bark sent from
Santa F6 ; but neither their particu-
lar natures, nor the trees which af-
ford them, are yet accurately deter-
mined.
Chinchi'na Jamaice'nsis. See
Chinthona Carib&a.
Chinchi'na ru'bra. See Chin-
chona oblongifolia.
Chinchi'na de St. Lu'cia. St.
Lucia bark. See Cinchona flori-
bunda.
Chincough. See Pertussis.
Chine'nse. The aurantium si-
nense, or Chinese orange.
Chinese smilax. See Smilax
China.
Chi'o turpentine. See Pistacia
Terebinthus.
Chi'oli. In the work of Para-
celsus it is synonymous with furun-
culus.
Chi'oues. A name for the worms
which get into the toes of the ne-
groes, and which are destroyed by
the oil which flows out of the cashew
nut-shell.
Chira'gra. (From \up, the hand,
and aypa, a seizure). The gout in
the joints of the hand. See Ar-
thritis.
Chiro'nes. (From y/m, the hand).
Small pustules on the hand and feet,
inclosed in which is a troublesome
worm.
Chiro'nia. (From Chiron, the
Centaur who discovered its use).-—
1. The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Pen-
tandria; Order, Monogyuia. —
2. (From x«p, the hand). An affec-
tion of the hand, where it is troubled
with chirones.
Chiro'nia Centau'rium. Centau*
rium minus vulgare. Centaurium
parvum. Centaurium minus. Cen-
taury. Chironia ; corollis quinque-
fldis infimdibuliformibus, cauledicho-
tomo, pistillo simplici, of Linnaeus.
%* This plant is justly esteemed
to be the most efficacious bitter of
all the medicinal plants indigenous
to this country. It has been recom-
mended by Cullen as a substitute for
gentian, and by several is thought
to be a more useful medicine. The
tops of the centaury plant are di-
rected for use by the colleges of
Lond. and Edin. and are most com-
monly given in infusion ; but they
may also be taken in powder, or
prepared into an extract.
Chiro'nium. (From Xeipwv, the
CHO
143
CHO
Centaur). A malignant ulcer, with
callous edges, and difficult to cure.
Chirothe'ca. (From x a P> tne
hand, and riOnfii, to put) . A glove of
the scarf-skin, with the nails, which
is brought off from the dead sub-
ject, after the cuticle is loosened by
putrefaction, from the subjacent
parts.
Chiru'rgia. (From x a P> ^ e
hand, and tpyov, a work ; because
surgical operations are performed
by the hand;. Chirurgery, or sur-
gery.
or
Chi'ton. (Xirwv). A coat,
membrane.
Chi'um. (From Xloq, the island
where it was produced) . An epithet
of a wine made at Scio.
Chlia'sma. (From ^Xtat^w, to
make warm) . A warm fomentation,
called also thermasma.
Chlora'sma. (From ^Xwpoc,
green). Chlorosis, which see.
Chlo'rine. See Oxymuriatic acid.
Chloro'sis. (From ^\a>po^, green,
pale ; from the yellow-grueiiiah look
those have who are affected with
it). Ftbris alba. Febris amatoria.
Icterus albus. The green sickness.
A genus of disease in the Class Ca-
chexia, and Order Impetig-ines, of
Cullen.
Chnus. (From x vavijJ , to grind,
or rasp). Chaff. Bran. Also fine
wool, or lint, which is, as it were,
rasped from lint.
Choke damp. The name given by
miners to a noxious air, occasion-
ally found in the bottom of mines
and pits. It is heavier than com-
mon air, therefore lies chiefly at the
bottom of the pits ; it extinguishes
flame, and is noxious to animals. It
is probably carbonic acid. See Car-
bonic acid.
Cho'ana. (Frdm x SU) , to pour
out). It is properly a funnel, but is
used to signify the infundibulum of
the kidney and brain.
Cho'anus. (x oava i a funnel).
A furnace made like a funnel, for
melting metals.
Cho'colate. (According to Dr.
Alston, this word is compounded of
two Indian words: choco, sound, and
atte, water ; because of the noise
made in its preparation). An article
of diet prepared from the cocoa-nut ;
highly nourishing, particularly when
boiled with milk and eggs : fre-
quently recommended as a restora-
tive in cases of emaciation and con-
sumption.
Choz'nicis. The trephine, so called
by Galen and P. jEgineta, from
XOLVuag, the nave of a wheel.
Chge'rades. (From x ot P°£j a
swine). The same as scrofula.
CHOERADOLE'THRON^From xOLpOQ,
a swine, and oXeOpog, destruction ;
so named from its being dangerous
if eaten by hogs). Hogbane. A
name in Aetius for the Xanthium,
or louse-bur.
Choi'ras. (From x ot P°C> a swine ;
so called, because hogs are diseased
with it) . The scrofula.
Cho'lades. (From x°^ ? J> tne
bile). So the smaller intestines are
called, because they contain bile.
Chola'go. The same as cholas.
Cholago'ga. (From x° A */> bile,
and ayio, to evacuate). Cholegon.
By cholagogues, the ancients meant
only such purging medicines as
expelled the internal faeces, which
resembled the cystic bile in their
yellow colour, and other proper-
ties.
Cho'las. (From x oA *?> the bile).
All the cavity of the hypochondrium
and part of the ilium is so called,
because it contains the liver, which
is the strainer of the gall.
Cho'le. (x oA */)' The bile.
Chole'dochus du'ctus. (Choledo-
chus : from xo^tj, bile, and Stxofiai,
to receive ; receiving or retaining
the gall) . Ductus communis choledo'
chus. The common biliary duct,
which conveys both cystic and hepa-
tic bile into the duodenum.
Chole'gon. The same as chola-
goga.
Cho'lera. (From x oA? ?> bile).
Diarrhoea cholerica. Fellijlua passio,
A genus of disease arranged by Cul-
len in the Class Neuroses, and Order
Spasmi. It is a purging and vomiting
of bile, with anxiety, painful grip-
ings, spasms of the abdominal mus-
CHO
144
CHO
cles, and those of the calves of the
legs. There are two species of this
genus: 1. Cholera spontanea, which
happens, in hot seasons, without any
manifest cause. — 2. Cholera acciden-
talisy which occurs after the use
of food that digests slowly, and irri-
tates.
Chole'rica. (From x^epa, the
cholera). Medicines which relieve
the cholera. Also a bilious flux of
the bowels, without pain or fever.
Cholice'le. (From %o\t;, bile,
and x^Xjj, a tumour). A swelling
formed by the bile morbidly accu-
mulated in the gall-bladder.
Cholo'ma. (From %oAoc, lame,
or maimed). Galen says that, in
Hippocrates, it signifies any distor-
tion of a limb. In a particular sense,
it is taken for a halting, or lameness
in the leg.
Chondroglo'ssus. (From xovdpog,
a cartilage, and yXwacn, the tongue) .
A muscle so named from its in-
sertion, which is in the basis or car-
tilaginous part of the tongue. See
Hyoglossvj.
Chondro'logy. Chondrologia.
(From x°v£po£, a cartilage, and
Xoyoy, a discourse) . A discourse or
treatise on cartilages.
Chondro-pharyng^'us. (From
Xovopog, a cartilage, and QapvyZ,
the upper part of the fauces). A
muscle so called, because it rises in
the cartilaginous part of the tongue,
and is inserted in the pharynx,
Cho'ndros. (Xovdpog). A food
of the ancients, the same as alica.
Also any grumous concretion, and a
cartilage.
Chondrosynde'smus. (From %ov-
onoc, a cartilage, and avvdtio, to tie
together) . A cartilaginous ligament.
Cho'ndrus. Sec Chondros.
Cho'se, (Xuvn). The infundi-
bulum.
Cho'ra. (Xo)pa). A region. Galen,
in his book l)e Usu Partium, ex-
presses by it particularly the cavities
of the eyes ; but, in others of his
writings, he intimates by it any void
space.
Cho'rda. A cord. A tendon. A
painful tension of the penis in the
venereal disease. See Chordee. Some-
times the intestines are called chordae.
Cho'rda ma'gna. A name of the
tendo Achillis.
Cho'rda ty'mpani. A branch of
the seventh pair of nerves passing
through the tympanum.
Cho'rda tendi'nes. The ten-
dinous and cord-like substances con-
necting the carneas columnar of the
ventricles of the heart to the auricular
valves.
Cho'rda: willi'sii. The small
fibres crossing the sinuses of the dura
mater ; so termed, because Willis
first described them.
Chord a'psus. (From x°P^7> a
cord, and clttIlo, to knit). A sort of
painful colic, where the intestines
appear to be twisted into knots.
Chordee'. (From x°p8y> a cord).
An inflammatory or spasmodic con-
traction of the penis, that sometimes
attends gonorrhoea ; and not unfre-
quently followed by a hemorrhage.
*** When inflammation is not
confined merely to the surface of the
urethra, but affects the corpus spon-
giosum, it produces in it an extrava-
sation of coagulable lymph, as in the
adhesive inflammation, which, unit-
ing the cells together, destroys the
power of distension of the corpus
spongiosum urethrae, and makes it
unequal in this respect to the cor-
pora cavernosa penis, and therefore a
curvature is the consequence, at the
time of an erection, at the lower
part of the penis, which is called a
chordee. When the chordee is vio-
lent, the inner membrane of the
urethrals so much upon the stretch,
that it may be torn, and a profuse
hemorrhage excited from the ure-
thra, often relieving the patient, and
not unfrequently effecting a cure.
The chordee, however, may be con-
tinued after all inflammation has ter-
minated. See Hunter on Ven. Z)u,
Second edition.
Cho'rfa sa'ncti vi'ti. {Chorea,
Xoptia: from x°P°G> a chorus, which
of old accompanied dancing. It is
called St. Vitus's dance, because
some devotees of St. Vitus exercised
themselves so long in dancing, that
CHO
145
CHR
their intellects became disordered,
and could only be restored by dancing
again at the anniversary of St. Vitus) .
St. Virus's dance. Convulsive mo-
tions of the limbs, as if the person
were dancing. A genus of disease
in the Class Neuroses, and Order
Spasmi, of Cullen. These convulsive
motions, most generally, are con-
fined to one side, and affect princi-
pally the arm and leg. When any
motion is attempted to be made,
various fibres of other muscles act
which ought not; and thus a con-
trary effect is produced from what
the patient intended. It is chiefly
incident to young persons of both
sexes, and makes its attack be-
tween the age of ten and fifteen,
occurring but seldom after that of
puberty.
Cho'rion. (From ^wpew, to escape;
because it always escapes from the
uterus with the foetus). Shaggy cho-
rion. The external membrane of the
fcetus in utero.
Ceio'roid me'mbrane. (Membrana
choroidea; from \opiov, the chorion,
and eidog, resemblance) . The second
tunic of the eye, lying immediately
under the sclerotica, to which it is
connected by vessels.
f # * The true knowledge of this
membrane is necessary to a perfect
idea of the iris and uvea. The tunica
choroidea commences at the optic
nerve, and passes forwards, with the
sclerotic coat, to the beginning of
the cornea transparens, where it
adheres very firmly to the sclerotic
coat, by means of cellular mem-
brane, in the form of a white fringe,
called the ciliary circle. Then, re-
ceding from the sclerotica and cornea
and ciliary circle, directly downwards
and inwards, it forms a round and
variously coloured disk, hence blue,
black eyes, &c. This coloured por-
tion, reflected inwards, is termed
the iris, and its posterior surface is
termed uvea. The choroid mem-
brane is highly vascular, and its
external vessels are disposed like
stars, and termed vasa vorticosa.
The internal surface of this mem-
brane is covered with a black pig-
ment, called the pigment of the
choroid membrane.
Cho'roid ple'xus. Plexus cko-
roideus. A plexus of blood vessels,
situated in the lateral ventricles of
the brain.
Cho'roid tu'nic. See Choroid
membrane.
Chri'sis. (From ^pio>,to anoint). An
inunction, or anointing of any part.
Christmas rose. See Helleborus niger.
Chri'stum. (From xpiw, to anoint).
An unguent, or ointment of any kind.
Chro'mas. A chromate, or salt,
formed by the union of earthy, me-
tallic, or alkaline bases, with chromic
acid ; as chromate of lead, &c.
Chromati'smus. (From xp(*>/ja]t£u>,
to colour). The morbid discolora-
tion of any of the secretions, c. g. of
the urine, or blood.
Chrome. (From xpujuia, colour;
because it is remarkable for giving
colour to its combinations). An
extremely scarce metal, existing only
in combination with oxygen, &c.
discovered by Vauquelin. He found
it in an ore called red-lead ore of
Siberia, (chromate of lead). It has
likewise been found in combination
with oxygen, iron, alumine, and
silex, (chromate of iron and alumine) ,
in the department of Var, in France.
It is met with in irregular masses.
Its colour is brown, it has very little
metallic lustre. Pontier has lately
found chrome combined with oxygen
and iron, (chromate of iron), in a
quarry near Gussin, in the road to
Cavalaire. It sometimes forms large
masses. The emerald of Peru and
spinel ruby owe their colours to this
metal. For its properties and methods
if obtaining it, consult Ure's Diet.
of Chym.
Chro'mic a'cid. Obtained by de-
composing the chromate of lead by-
potash, and treating the chromate of
potash with nitric or muriatic acid.
It is of an orange-red colour, and a
pungent metallic taste ; very soluble
in water, and crystallizes by gentle
evaporation.
Chro'nic. (From \qovoq, time).
A term applied to diseases which are
of long continuance, and mostly
O
CHR
146
CHY
without fever. It is used in opposi-
tion to the term acute ; which see.
Chru'psia. (From xP oa f colour,
and o'i|/(c, sight). Visus coloratas.
A disease of the eyes, in which the
person perceives objects of a colour
different from their natural one.
Chrysa'nthemum. (From \pv-
croc, gold, and avdepov, a flower).
— 1. A genus of plants in the Lin-
nsean system: Class, Si/ agenesia ;
Order, Polygamia. Sun-flower, or
mangold. — 2. Many herbs are so
called, whose flowers are of a bright
yellow colour.
Chrysa'nthemum leuca'nthe-
mlm. The systematic name of the
great ox-eye daisy. Oarfus bovis.
Ox-eye daisy. Maudlin wort. The
Chrysanthemum leu cant hemum ; foliis
amplcxicaulihus, oblongis, supernc
serratis, infernv dtntatis, of Linn.
Ciiry'se. (From x9 v(y 0Q, gold).
The name of a yellow piaster.
Chrysele'ctrum. (From XP V<T °G>
gold, and tiXsKlpcv, amber). Amber,
of a golden yellow colour.
Chrysi'ppea. (From Chrysippus,
its discoverer). An herb enumerated
by Pliny.
Ciirysi'tis. (From xpwog, gold) .
Litharge. The yellow foam of lead.
Mo the herb yarrow, from the gol-
den colour of its flower.
Chrysoba'lanus. (From xP V(F0 €j
gold, and paXavog, a nut; so named
because of its colour, which, before
it is dried, is yellow) . The nutmeg.
Crrysoco'lla. (From ^pi/coc,
gold, and /coXX?;, cementj. Gold
solder. Borax.
Chrysoco'ma. (From x9 V(TCi ->
gold, and /cc/xr;, hair ; so called from
its golden, hair-like appearance).
The herb milfoil, or yarrow.
Chrysoco'ma. (From xP v(T0 G>
gold, and yivouat, to become). The
tincture of gold.
Chrysola'ciianon. (From x9 v ~
coe, gold, and X«x«)>oi', a pot-herb;
so named iVom its having a yellow
leaf). The herb orach, or atriplcx.
Ciikysomi i.'mlm. (From xP v ~
doc, gold, and aGTrXijviov, spleen-
v.-ort). The name of a genus of
plants in the Lhmaean system s Class,
Decandria; Order, Digynia. Golden
saxifrage.
Chrysu'lcus. (From xP v &oq, gold,
and eXkio, to take away) . The aqua
regia is so called, as having the pro-
perty of dissolving gold.
Chyla'ria. (From x^Xoc, chyle).
A discharge of a whitish mucous
urine, of the colour and consistence
of chyle.
Chyle. (Xt»Xoc- Chylus). The
milk-like liquor observed some hours
after eating, in the lacteal vessels of
the mesentery, and in the thoracic
duct. It is separated by digestion
from the chvme, and is that fluid
substance from which the blood is
formed.
Chylifica'tion. (From chylus,
and fieri, to become). Chylif actio,
A process carried on in the small in-
testines, principally in the duode-
num, by which the chyle is sepa-
rated from the chyme.
Chyli'sma. (From x^Xoc, juice).
An expressed juice.
Chylopoe'tic. (Chylopoetieus; from
%vXo£, chyle, and 'xrc-ieio, to make).
Chylopoetic. Connected with the 1
formation of chyle ; e . g. chylopoe-
tic Yiseera, chylopoetic vessels, &c.
Ceiylo'sis. (From x l ' Ao C> juice
Chylification, or the changing the
food into chyle.
Chylosta'gma. (From x*Ao£, juice,
and ^a(io, to distil) . Distillation or
expression of any juice, or humid
part, from the rest.
Chylosta'gma diaphore'ticum
mindere'ri. Distillation of Venice
treacle and mithridate.
Chyme. Chyvws. (From yj'juoc,
which signifies humour or juice).
The indigested mass of food that
passes from the stomach into the
duodenum, and from which the chyle
is prepared in the small intestines by
the admixture of bile, &c.
Ciiy'mia. See Chymtitrj.
Chymia'ter. A chymical physi-
cian. See (Jiimiater.
Ciiymia'tria. (From \vpia y chv-
mistry, and laopat, to heal). The art.
of curing diseases by the application
of chvmistry to the uses of medicine.
Chymistry. See Chanistry.
CIC
147
CIC
Chymo'sis. Sec Chemosis.
Chy'nlev ra'dix. A cylindrical
root, of the thickness of a goose-
quill, brought from China. It has
a bitterish taste, and imparts a yel-
low tinge to the saliva. By the Chi-
nese it is held in great estimation as
a stomachic, infused in wine.
Ciiy'sis. (From %uoj, to pour out).
Fusion, or the reduction of solid bo-
dies into fluid forms by heat.
Cn y'tlon. (From x v( *>> to pour out) .
An anointing with oil and water.
Ciba'lis fi'stula. The oesopha-
gus. Obs.
Ciba'tio. (From cibare, to feed, to
nourish). In chymistry, it means in-
corporation: also the taking of food.
Ci'ijur. Sulphur. Obs.
Cicatrisa'ntia. (From cicatri-
cmre t to skin over). Applications
which dispose wounds and ulcers to
dry up and heal, and to be covered
with skin.
Cicatrisation. The process by
which wounds and sores heal.
%* After granulations are form-
ed, Nature's next object is to cover
them over with skin. The parts
which, by their natural elasticity,
had receded in consequence of I
breach made in them, now beerin to
be brought together bv th" contrac-
tion of the granulations. The con-
traction takes place at every point,
but particularly from edge to edge,
which brings the circumference of
the sore towards the centre, so that
the sore becomes smaller and smaller,
n though little or no new skin is
formed. When granulations are
formed on a fixed surface, their con-
traction is mechanically impeded ;
e. g; on the skull, shin, &c. In
all operations, therefore, on such
parts, as much skin as possible
should be saved. See Hunter on the
Bhod, Inflammation, &c ; — also
Thompson's lectures on Inftainma-
fion, p. 399.
CiCA / TRIX.(From ricatricare.to heal
up or skin over) . A seam or scar on
Skin, after the healing of a sore.
Ci'cek. (The Cicerones had their
name from this pulse, as the Pisones
had from the pisum or pea, and the
Lentuli from the lens or lentil) . —
1. A genus of plants in the Linnasan
system : Class, Diadelphia ; Order,
IJecandria. The vetch. — 2. The phar-
macopceial name of the common
cich or eiches.
Ci'cer arie'tinum. The svste-
matic name of the cicer plant. Ere-
bintkus. Cicer arictinum; foliis ser-
ratis, of Linnsus. The seeds have
been employed medicinally, but are
now fallen into disuse.
Ci'cera. (From cicer, the vetch).
A small pill of the size of a vetch.
Ci'cera ta'rtari. Small pills
composed of turpentine and cream
of tartar, of the size of a vetch.
Cicho'rilm. (Originally, accord-
ing to Pliny, an Egyptian name, and
adopted by the Greeks. It is written
sometimes Ki^oneiov : whence Ho-
race has cichorece, levesquc malvcc :
sometimes xixooiov, or xi^wpio?^. It
is supposed by some to have this
name, wapa to <. ict rtov ^jQiuiv y.iuv,
from its creeping through the fields.
Others derive it from juy^w, invenio,
on account of its being so readily
found, or so common). Succory. —
1. The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Synge-
'i; Order, Polysomia cnqualis. —
2. The phan ..acopceial name of the
wild cichory. See Cickorium intybus*
Ciciio'rium endi'via. The syste-
matic name of the endive. Endivia.
Endiva. Endive. This plant, Cicko-
rium endivia; floribus solitariis, pc-
dniculatis ; foliis integris, erenatis,
of Linnaeus, is an extremely whole-
some salad, possessing bitter and
anodyne qualities.
Ciciio'rium i'stybus. The syste-
matic name of the wild succory. CY-
ch-irium. Succory. This plant, called
also Cickorcum, Cickorium sylvestrt
vel officinarum, is the Cickorium in-
ly bus ; floribus geminis, sessilibus ; fo-
liis runcinatis, of Linn.
Cickory. See Cickorium intybus.
Cichory, wild. See Cickorium in-
tybus.
Cicinde'la. (A dim. of candela;
i. e. a little candle ; so called from
its light) . The glow-worm. Some
think them anodyne, others lithon-
02
CIL
148
CIN
triptic ; probably neither the one
nor the other.
Cici'num oleum. (From xou, the
ricinus). An oil, obtained by boiling
the bruised seeds of the Jatropha
curcas of Linnaeus. Somewhat simi-
lar in its properties to castor-oil.
See Rici?ms.
Ci'cla. A name for the beta alba.
Cicu'ta. (Quasi ccecuta, blind ;
because it destroys the sight of
those who use it. Cicuta signifies
also the internode, or space between
two joints of a reed ; or the hollow
stem of any plant which the shep-
herds used for making their rural
pipes. Est mihi disparibus septan
conjuncta cicutis Fistula. Virgil. —
Hemlock. — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnssan system :
Class, Pentandria; Order, Digynia.
— 2. The name, in most pharmaco-
poeias, of the common hemlock. See
Conium maculatum.
Cicuta aqua'tica. See Cicuta
virosa.
Cicu'ta VIRo'sa. Cicuta aquatica.
Cicutaria virosa. Sium majus alte-
rum angustifolium. Sium erucce folio.
Long -leaved water hemlock and
cowbane. This plant, Cicuta virosa,
umbellis oppositifoliis, petiolis margi-
natis obticsis, of Linnaeus, is seldom
employed medicinally in the present
day. It is an active poison, and
often eaten by mistake for the wild
smallage, the Apium graveolens of
Linnaeus ; when it produces tre-
mors, vertigo, a violent burning at
the stomach, epilepsy, convulsions,
spasms of the jaw, a flowing of
blood from the ears, tumefaction of
the abdomen, and death.
Cicuta'ria. (From cicuta, hem-
lock). Bastard hemlock. See Chce-
rophyllum syluestre.
Cicuta'ria aoua'tica. The phel-
landrium aquaticum,
Cicuta'ria viro'sa. See Cicuta
virosa.
Cido'inTUM. Sec Pyrus cydonia.
Ci'liary ligament. (From ci/tomj
the eyelid;. Ligametitum ciHare. The
circular portion that divides the cho-
roid membrane from the iris, and
which adheres to the sclerotic mem-
brane. It appears like a white cir-
cular ring. See Choroid membrane.
Cilia're ligame'ntum. See Cho-
roid membrane,
Cilia'ris mu'sculus. That part
of the musculus orbicularis palpe-
brarum which lies nearest the cilia,
considered by Riolan as a distinct
muscle.
Ci'lium, -i, n. The eyelid or eye-
lash.
Ci'liary processes. The white
folds at the margin of the uvea in
the eye, covered with a black matter,
which proceed from the uvea to the
crystalline lens, upon which they lie.
Ci'llo. (From cilium, the eyelid).
One who is affected with a spasm or
trembling of the evelids.
Cillo'sis. (From c?7t2i?/z,the eyelid).
A spasmodic trembling of the eyelids.
Cj'mex. (From Kupai, to inha-
bit ; so called because they infest
houses). The wall-louse, or bug.
Cimex domesticus.
Cimo'lia a'lba. (From K^toAoc,
Cimolus, an island in the Cretan sea,
where it is procured). Tobacco-
pipe clay. Its virtues are similar
to those of the bolar earths, though
it is never administered medicinally.
Cimo'lia purpure'scens. Fullers-
earth. A bolar earth, of a greyish-
brown colour.
Ci'na ci'n^. See Cinchona.
Ci'n#: se'men. See Artemisia san~
tonica.
Ci'nara. (From Kivtio, to move ;
quasi movet ad venei'em vel urinam) .
Artichoke. — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Syngenesia; Order, Polyga-
mia cpqualis. — 2. The pharmacopceial
name for the common artichoke.
See Cinara scolymus.
Ci'nara sco'lymus. The syste-
matic name of the artichoke, called
in the pharmacopoeias Alcocalum.
Articocalus. Arti.sc/iocas lavis, Costus
nigra* Carduus sativus non sptnosus.
Cmara hortensis. Scolymus sativus,
Carduus domesticus cuyile majore.
(arduus til (His. (in urn; j'oliis subspi-
nosis pinnatis indwtsisoue 9 calytinis
squamis ovatis, of Linnaeus. A native
of the southern parts of Europe, but
CIN
149
cm
cultivated here for culinary pur-
poses.
Cincho'na. — 1. The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Pentandria ; Order, Mo*
nogynia. Cinchona, or Peruvian
bark-tree. — 2. The pharmacopoeial
name of several kinds of barks ;
called also Cortex; cortex china,
china, or chinchina; kina kina, or
kina; and quina quina, or quin-
quina. The trees affording- it, grow
wild on the hilly parts of Peru; the
bark is stripped from the branches,
trunk, and root, and dried. Three
kinds of it are now in use: e. g.
Cortex cinchona? cordifolicr. The
plant which affords this species, is
the Cinchona cordi folia of Zea : the
(ii.chona officinalis of Linnaeus: the
CitichonA .nacrocarpa of Willdenow.
Heart-leaved cinchona. — Cortfx
cinehona j lancifolire. This species is
obtained from the Cinchona lancifo-
Vul of Zea. Lance-learcd cinchona,
or quitted bark, which comes in
small quilled twigs, breaking close
and smooth, friable between the
teeth, covered with a rough coat of
h colour, internally smooth,
and of a light brown ; its taste i
bitter and slightly astring it; flavour
slightly aromatic, with some degree
of mustiness. — Cortex cinchona' ou-
longifolicR. This kind is procured
from the Cinchona oblongifolia of
Zea. Oblong-leaved cinchona. This
bark is the redbc-k: it is in large
thick pieces, externally covered with
a brown rugged coat, internally more
smooth and compact, but fibrous ;
of & dark red colour; taste and smell
similar to that of the cinchona lan-
i ifoUdb cortex, but the taste rather
stronger.
Cincho'na Carib.e'a. The svs-
tematic name of the Caribsean bark-
trce. It grows in Jamaica, where
it is called the sea-side beech.
%* The bark of this tree, accord-
ing to Dr. Wright, is not less effica-
cious than that of the cinchona of
Tern, for which it will prove an
useful substitute ; but by the experi-
ments of Dr. Skete, it appears to
have less astringent power.
Cincho'na floribu'nda. The
systematic name of the plant which,
affords the Saint Lucie bark \—fiori-
bus paniculatis glabris, capsulis tur~
binatis loevibus, foliis ellipticis acu-
minatis glabris; it has an astringent,
bitter taste, somewhat like gentian.
It is recommended in intermittents,
putrid dysentery, and dyspepsia : it
should always be joined with some
aromatic. Dr. Withering considers
this bark as greatlv inferior to that
of the other species of this genus.
In its recent state it is considerably
emetic and cathartic, properties
which in some degree it retains on
being dried ; so that the stomach
does not bear this bark in large
doses, and in small ones its effects
are not such as to give it any pecu-
liar recommendation.
Cincho'na officinalis. The
name of the officinal Peruvian bark.
See Cinchona.
Cincho'na Sa'nta Fe. Several
species of cinchona have been later/
discovered at Santa Fe, yield
barks both of the pale and red
kind ; and which, from their sensible
qualities, arc likely, upon trial, to
become equally useful with those
produced in the kingdom of Peru.
Cinchona ru'bra. 1 c ,- i
r, „ / . >beQCinchosia.
C INC HO NA I LA \ A. J
Cinchoni'ne. An alkali discovered
by Dr. A. Duncan, jun. and found
most abundantly in the grey Peru-
vian bark, or cinchona condat
though found in both the red and
yellow. It is white, semi-transpa-
rent, and crystallizes in needles.
Dissolved in water, it has little taste,
but is intensely bitter dissolved in
alcohol or acids, but less so than
genuine, as well as less powerful.
It forms neutral salts with the acids.
Cinci'nms. The hair on the tem-
ples. See Capillus.
Cincle'sis. (From y.iy/Xic]i<j, to
move). Cinclismus. An involuntary
nictitation or winking. Vogel.
Cinera 'ril'M. (From cinis, ashes).
The ash-hole of a chymical instru-
ment.
Ci'neres. (Flat, of cinis, ashes .
Ashes.
O 3
CIR
150
CIR
Ci'neres clavella'ti. (Clavella-
1us; from claims, a wedge. The
name of cineres ciavellati originated
from the little wedges or billets into
which the wood was cut to make
potash). See Potassa.
Ci'neres ru'ssici. See Potassa
irnpura.
Cineri'tious. (From tin /rehashes).
Of the colour of ashes. A name ap-
plied to the cortical substance of the
brain, from its resemblance to an
ash-colour.
Cineri'tium. (Idem). Chym. A cu-
pel or test ; so named from its being
commonly made of the ashes of ve-
getables or bones.
Cins'rulam. A name for spo-
dium.
Cine'tus. An epithet formerly
applied to the diaphragm.
Cingula'ria. (From cingulum t
a girdle ; because it grows in that
shape). The lycopodium.
O'ngulum, -i, n. (From ci?igo, to
bind). A girdle or belt about the
loin:;.
Ci'ngulum :y]ercuria'le. A mer-
curial girdle, called also cingulum
sapienticz, and cingulum stultitia?,
invented by Rulandus.
CINGULUM SA'NCTI JoHA'NNIS. A
name of the artemisia.
Cinifica'tum. A name for cal-
c malum .
Ci'nnabar.
Cjnna'baris fac-
See Hydrar-
gyri sulphu-
retum ru-
brum.
TITIA.
Cinna'baris na
Tl'vA.
Cinna'baris Grjeco'rlm The
sanguis draconis and cinnabar.
Cinnamo'mum, -iy n. (From ki-
namon, Arab.) Cinnamon. See
/.earns Cinnamomum,
Cintmefoil. See Potentilla reptans.
Ci'on. (Klojv, a column, from
nuoy to go). The uvula was for-
rly so named, from its pyramidal
ipe j also an enlargement of the
Hat
Cio'nis. (From xiuv, the uvula) .
"Diseased enlargement and painful
ellingoftl ula.
CiRCX'a. (From Circe, the en-
chantress ; so named from the opi-
nion that it was used by Circe in her
enchanted preparations). Enchant-
er's nightshade. — 1. A genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Diandria; Order, Monogynxa. — 2.
The name in some pharmacopoeias
for the Circcea lutetiana, which is
now fallen wholly into disuse.
Circoce'le, orCiRSocE'LE. (From
mpcog, variXy and x^A.?/, a tumour).
Varicocele. A varicose distension
and enlargement of the spermatic
vein ; and whether considered on
account of the pain, or on account
of the wasting of the testicle, which
now and then follows, it may truly
be called a disease. It is frequently
mistaken for a descent of a small
portion of omentum. The uneasi-
ness which it occasions, is a kind of
pain in the back, generally relieved
by suspension of the scrotum. It
has been resembled to a collection of
earthworms. It is most frequently
confined to that part of the sperma-
tic process which is below the open-
ing in the abdominal tendon ; and
the vessels generally become rather
larger as they approach the testes.
There is one sure method of distin-
guishing between a circoccle and
omental hernia ; viz. place the pa-
tient in an horizontal posture, and
empty the swelling by pressure upon
the scrotum ; then put the fingers
firmly upon the upper part of the
abdominal ring, and desire the pa-
tient to rise ; if it be hernia, the
long
the
tumour cannot re-appear as
as the pressure is continued at
ring ; but if a circocele, the swelling
returns with increased size, on ac-
count of the return of blood into the
abdomen being prevented by the
pressure.
* # * Mr. Pott never knew any
good from external applications of
any kind ; and he has also seen the
testicle so wasted, as scarcely to be
discernible. See Pott's Works, vol. ii.
— Sir A. Cooper on Inguinal Hernia.
— Gooctis Chirurgical Works y &.C.
CiRCornniA'LiviiA. (From japcoc,
a varix, and o(p0a\pog). A general
varicose affection of the blood-ves-
sels of the eye.
C1R
151
CIS
Ci'rcos. (From kioxoq, a circle).
A ring. It is sometimes used for the
sphincter muscle, which is round
like a ring.
Circula'tion. Circulatio, -onis, f.
(From circular e, to compass about).
A vital action performed by the
heart in the following manner : the
blood is received from the arteries
by the veins, and returned by the
superior and inferior venae cavae to
the right auricle of the heart, which,
becoming distended, contracts and
empties its blood into the right ven-
tricle. The right ventricle in its turn
contracts, and propels the blood
through the pulmonary artery into
the lungs, there to undergo a pecu-
liar change, and to be conveyed by
the four pulmonary veins into the
left auricle. The left auricle being
now distended, evacuates its blood
into the left ventricle. The left ven-
tricle propels the blood through the
aorta, to be circulated by the ar-
teries, and again to be returned by
the veins to the heart. See Heart.
%* In the foetal circulation, the
blood passes from the umbilical rein,
partly into the vena ports, and partly
through the canalis venosus, into
the ascending cava. The lungs being
contracted, a very small quantity
circulates through them, and the
greater part flows through the fora-
men ovale, and canalis arteriosus, to
the left side of the heart, and into
the aorta, and is carried back by the
Umbilical arteries to the placenta.
Circula'tor. (From circulare, to
compass about). A wandering prac-
tiser in medicine. A quack. A
mountebank,
Circclato'rium. (From circulo,
to move round). A chymical digest-
ing vessel, in which the fluid per-
forms a circulatory motion.
Ci'rculus, -i, m. (Dim. of circus,
a circle). A circle or ring. Any part
of the body which is round or annu-
lar, as circulus oculi. The name of
an old round chymical and chirurgi-
cal instrument, sometimes called ab-
brcviatorium by the old chymists.
Ci'rculus arteriosus i'ridis.
The artery which runs round the
iris, and forms a circle, is thus
termed.
Ci'rculus quadru'plex. A band-
age.
Circumcaula'lis. A name ot the
adnata of the eye.
Circumci'sion. Circumcisio, -onis r
f. (From circumcidere, to cut about) .
The cutting off the prepuce from the
glans penis ; an ancient custom, still
practised amongst the Jews, and
sometimes practised in cases of phy-
mosis : which see.
C I rc u N fle'x u s . (Circumjle.v-us,
sc. musculus). Tensor paint i of In-
nes. Circumjlexus paluti mollis of
Albinus. Spheno-salpingo-staphilinus,
seu staphilinus externus of Winslow.
Musculus tuba' nova; of Valsalva.
PalatascUpingeus of Douglas. Ptt-
rigo-staphylinus of Cowper; and
Petrosalpingo-staphilin of Dumas.
Circumgyra'tio. (From circum-
gyrare i to turn round). Circumgy-
ration, or the act of turning a limb
round.
ClRCUMLl'no. (From circumlinert ,
to anoint all over). A medicine
used as a general unction or liniment
to the part.
Circumossa'lis, (From circum i
about, and os, a bone). Surround-
ing a bone, as the periosteum ; or
surrounded by a bone, as the mar-
row.
Ci'rcus. (Kiohoc'. from carka, to
surround. Chald.) A circle or ring.
A circular bandage ; called also
plinthius laqueus.
Cirne'sis. (From Hipvau, to mix).
An union of separate things.
Ci'rsium arye'nse. (From xip-
(joc, a vein, or swelling of a vein,
which this herb was supposed to
heal). The carduus hsemorrhoidalis.
Cirsoce'le. See Circocele.
Cirsoi'des. (From xipffoc, a va-
rix, and siloq, likeness). Resembling
a varix : an epithet applied by Rufus
Ephesius to the upper part of the
brain.
Ci'rsos. (Kipffoc : from xiocrcw,
to dilate) . A varix, or preternatural
dilatation of any part of a vein.
Ci'ssa. (From xhjgci, a voracious,
bird) . A depraved appetite, proceed-
CIS
152
CIT
ing from previous gluttony and vo-
racity.
Cissa'mpelos. (From xicrccc, ivy,
and ap-rrekoQ, the vine). A genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Dioecia; Order, Monadelpkia. The
wild vine, with leaves like ivy.
Cissa'mpelos parei'ra. The svs-
tematic name of the pareira brava,
&c. The root of this plant (Cissam-
pelns pareira ; foliis pellatis cordatis
emarginatis, of Linnaeus; a native of
South America and the West Indies) .
The facts on the utility of the radix
pareira? bravo? in nephritic and cal-
culous complaints, are principally
adduced by foreigners.
Cissa'rus. See Cistus Creticus.
Cissi'num. (From kkjgoq, ivy).
The name of a piaster mentioned by
P. iCgmeta.
Ci'sTA. (From xsificu, to lie). A
cyst, or bag.
Ciste'rna. (From cista, a cyst).
The fourth ventricle of the brain is
so called, from its cavity; also the
lacteals in women.
Cr'STHORUS. See Cistus Creticus.
Ci'stus. (KlcHgq, the derivation
of which is uncertain ; perhaps from
his, Heb.) The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Pcluandria; Order, Monogyuia. The
Cistus.
Ci'stus cre'ticus. Cistus lada-
nifera, &c. The systematic name
of the plant from which the lada-
nnm of the shops is obtained ; called
also Labdanum. This resinous juice
exudes upon the leaves of the Cistus
creticus; arborescens e.rtipulatus , Jo-
liis spalulato-ovatis petiolatis enerviis
scabriS) calt/cinis lanccolatis, of Lio-
naeus, in Candia, where the inhabi-
tants collect it by lightly rubbing
the leaves with leather, and after-
wards scraping it off, and forming
it into irregular masses for expor-
tation. It was formerly much em-
ployed internally as a pectoral and
astringent in catarrhal affections,
dysenteries, and several other dis-
eases ; it is now, however, wholly
confined to external use, and is an
Ingredient in the stomachic plaster —
tmplaslrum ladani.
Ci'stus hu'milis. A name of par-
nassia, or white liverwort.
Ci'stus ladani'fera. See Cistus
Creticus.
Ci'stus le'don. A name of Le-
dum palustre. See Rosmarinus.
Ci'tharus. (From xiGrtpa, a harp).
The breast is sometimes so named,
from its shape.
Citra'go. (From citrus, a citron,
so called from its citron-like smell).
Citraria. Melissa, or balm.
Ci'tras, -atis, f. (From citrus,
the lemon) . A citrate. A salt formed
by the union of the citric acid, or
acid of lemons, with different bases;
as citrate of ammonia, citrate of pot-
ash.
Ci'trea. See Citrus medica.
Ci'treum. (From citrus). The
citron-tree. See Citrus medica.
(i'tric a'cid. Acid am citricum.
The acid of lemons. The citric acid
may be obtained pure in concrete
crystals, as follows : Saturate boiling-
lemon-juice with pulverized chalk
The acid forms with lime a salt that
is scarcely soluble, and the mucila-
ginous and extractive substances re-
main dissolved in the supernatant
liquor ; the precipitate is to be well
washed with lukewarm water ; then
to be treated with as much sulphuric
acid as would have been requisite to
saturate the chalk, dilutee! in ten
parts of water ; and this mixture is
to be boiled for a few minutes ; it
must then be cooled and filtered ;
the sulphate of lime remains on the
filter, and the liquor affords a crys-
tallized acid by evaporation.
Citrina'tio. Complete digestion,
Citri'nula. (A dim. of citrus).
A small citron.
Citron. See Citrus medica.
Citrul, Sicilian.') Sec Cucurbit a ci-
Citru'llus. J trullus.
Citrus. — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Pohj add phia ; Order, lcosan-
dria. — 2. The name of the lemon.
See Citrus medica,
Ci'trus aura'nyii m. The sys-
tematic name of the orangc-trce.
star and am. Aurantium H'npalense,
dc. Seville orange. This plant is
CIT
153
CIA
the Citrus aurantium petiolis alatis,
foliis acuminatis, of Linnaeus. The
China and Seville oranges are both
only varieties of the same species ; the
latter is specified in our pharmaco-
poeias ; and the flowers, leaves, yel-
low rind, and juice, are made use of
for different medical purposes.
* # * The flowers ffiores naphce) are
highly odoriferous, and are used as
a perfume. — The leaves have a bit-
terish taste, and vield, bv distilla-
tion, an essential oil. — The yellow
rind of the fruit, freed from the
white fungous part, has a grateful
aromatic flavour, and a warm, bit-
terish taste. Infused in boiling wa-
ter, it gives out nearly all its smell
and taste ; cold water extracts the
bitter, but very little of the flavour.
In distillation, a light, fragrant, es-
sential oil rises, without the bitter.
Its qualities are those of an aromatic
and bitter.
Ci'trls ml'dica. The systematic
name of the lemon-tree, Limon.
Limonia mala. Mahis medica, &c.
The tree which affords the lemon, i-
the Citrut medica petiolis linearibus
of Linnaeus : a native of the upper
part of Asia, but cultivated in Spain,
Portugal, and France. The juice,
which is much more acid than that
of the orange, possesses similar vir-
tues. Whytt found the juice of le-
mons to allay hysterical palpitations
of the heart, after various other me-
dicines had been i xperienced ineffec-
tual ; and this juice, or that of
oranges, taken to the
four or six ounces in
sometimes been found
the jaundice.
*** The citron-tree
sidered as belonging to
species — the Citrus medica of Lin-
naeus. Its fruit is called Cedr&mela,
which is larger and less succulent
than the lemon ; but in all other
respects the citron and lemon-trees
e. The Citrus nulla rosa of
Linnaeus. It was produced, at first,
Bally, by an Italian's grafting a
citron on a stock of a bergamot
pear-tree ; whence the fruit produced
by this union, participated both of
quantity of
a day i has
a remedy in
is
also con-
the same
the citron-tree and the pear-tree.
The essence prepared from this fruit
is called essence of bergamote, and
essentia de cedra.
Ci'tta. A voracious appetite.
ClTTo'siS. See Chlorosis.
Civet-cat, See Zibethum.
Cive'tta. (From sebet, Arab.)
Civet, an unctuous odoriferous drug,
now only used by perfumers.
Clap. See Gonorrhoea.
Cla'ret. (Claretum ; from dare re,
to be clear;. A French wine, that
may be given with great advantage,
as a tonic and antiseptic, where red
port disagrees with the patient ; and
in typhoid fevers of children and de-
licate females, it is much preferable,
as a common drink.
Clare'tum. See Claret. Also a
wine impregnated with spices and
sugar, called by some f'inum Hippo-
craticum.
Clarifica'tio, -ojus, f. The de-
puration of any thi
Clary. A name for the horminui.
Clasis. (From x\«w, to break).
Clasma. A fracture.
Clal'strum. (From vlaudere, to
shut, and ostium, a door). Cleiihrum
gutturis. Any aperture which has a
power of contracting itself, or closing
its orifice by any means, as the pas-
sage of the throat.
Cla'istrim WUGIMTv'tis. The
hymen.
Clalsl'ra. (From cluudere, to
shut . The imperforation of any
canal or cavity in the body. Thus
clau.sura uteri is a preternatural im-
perforation of the uterus ; clausura
tubarum FaUopiarunt, a morbid im-
perforation of the Fallopian tubes,
mentioned by Ruysch as one cause
of barrenness.
Clava'tio. (From clava, a club).
A sort of articulation without mo-
tion, where the parts are, as it were,
driven in with a hammer, like the
teeth in the sockets. See Goniphosis.
Clavella'tls. (From clatous, a
wedge). Potash was called cineriN
clavellati, from the little wedges, or
billets, into which the wood was tut
to make it.
Cla'vicle. (Dim. of clovis; sc*
CLE
154
CLI
called from its resemblance to an
ancient key). The collar-bone. The
clavicle is placed at the root of the
neck, and at the upper part of the
breast ; extending across, from the
tip of the shoulder to the upper part
of the sternum. It is a cylindrical
bone flattened a little towards the
end, which joins the scapula. It is
curved like an Italic S, having one
curve turned out towards the breast,
it is useful as an arch, supporting
the shoulders, preventing them from
falling forwards upon the breast, and
making- the hands strong" antagonists
to each other; which, without this
steadying, they could not have been.
Claris, -t*, f. A key, because it
locks or fastens the shoulder and
sternum. The same as clavicle.
Cla'vus, -i, m. (A nail). A fixed
pain in the forehead, which may be
covered by one's thumb, giving a
sensation like as if a nail were driven
into the part : and when connected
with hysterics, it is called claims
hystericus. It is also applied to corns ,
from their resemblance to the head
of a nail ; and to an artificial palate,
or diseased uterus.
Cla'vus hvste'ricus. See Claims.
Cla'vus oculo'ku.m. A staphy-
loma, or tumour on the eyelids.
Clay. See Alumine.
Cleavers. See Galium Aparine.
Clei'dion. Clidio/i. The epithet
of a pastil, described by Galen and
Paulus iEgineta ; and it is the name
also of an epithet described by
Aetius.
Cieido'ma. (From xXetCio, to
close). A pastil, or troch. Also
the clavicule.
Cleido-mastoide'us. (From xXeig,
the clavicle, and pa f :oeiCrjg, the
•mastoid process). See Sterno-cleido-
•musi(. ulcus.
Clf.isa'gka. (From vXng, the
clavicle, and ttypa, a prey). The
gout in the articulation of the
cluvich 8.
Clei'tnhon. (From kXuCco, to
it . See CUmatrwm*
Cle'.ymtis. (From xX>;/'rr, a ten-
dril ; so named from its climbing up
trees, or any thing it can fasten upon
with its tendrils). The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnsean sys-
tem : Class, Pcluandria; Order, Po-
lygynio.
Cle'matis re'cta. The systematic
name of the upright virgin' s-bower.
Flammula Juvis. Clematis; foliis
pi?uiatis, foliolis ovato lanceolatis iu-
tegerrimis, caule erecto, floribus pe?i-
tapetalis tetrapetalisque of Linnaeus.
The powdered leaves are sometimes
applied externally to ulcers, as an
escharotic ; and by foreign physicians
esteemed anti-venereal.
Cle'matis yita'lba. The sys-
tematic name of the traveller's-joy.
Vitalba. This plant is common in
I our hedges, and is the Clematis , foliis
pinnatis , foliolis cordatis scandentibus,
of Linnaeus. When fresh, its leaves
produce a warmth on the tongue,
and if the chewing be contiuued,
blisters arise. The same effect fol-
lows if they be rubbed on the skin.
* # * This plant has been adminis-
tered internally to cure lues venerea,
scrofula, and rheumatism. In France,
she young sprouts are eaten, when
boiled, as hoptops are in this country.
Clemati'tis. The same as cle-
matis.
Cleo'ms colly'rium. The name
of an eye-water described by Celsus.
Cleo'ms glu'ten. An astringent
formula of myrrh, frankincense, and
white of egg.
Cle'psydka. (From kXstttio, to
conceal, and vcojp, water) . Properly,
an instrument to measure time, by
water dropping through a hole, from
one vessel into another : a chvmical
»
vessel, perforated in the same man-
ner. Also an instrument contrived
to convey suffumigations to the uterus
in hysterical cases. Paracelsus.
Cli'banus. (Quasi xctX&civoc :
from xaXurrlw, to conceal). — Chytn.
A portable furnace, or still, in which
the materials to be wrought on ire
shut up.
ClIMA'CTBRIC. (From x\/;««{(J, to
proceed uradually). The progression
of the life of man. It is usually
divined into periods of seven years.
Ci i'max. [From gXiurfto, to pro-
ceed). The name of some unti-
CLO
155
dotes, which, in regular proportion,
increased or diminished the ingre-
dients of which it was composed, e, g.
Jc Chamcedryos Jjiij. Centaurii ~ij.
Hyperici 5J.
Climbing birthwort. See^m-
tolochia clematitis .
Cli'mcal. (Clinicus; from xXivr],
a bed). Any thing concerning a
bed: thus clinical lectures, notes, a
clinical physician, &c. ; which mean
lectures given at the bed-side ; ob-
servations taken from patients when
in bed ; a physician who visits his
patients in their bed, &c.
Cli'noid. (Clinoideus; fromxXiv^,
a bed, and acoc, resemblance). Re-
sembling a bed. The four processes
surrounding the sella turcica of the
sphenoid bone are so called, of
which two are anterior, and two
posterior.
Clino-mastoide'us. A corruption
of cleido-mastoideus.
Ci.f-- 1 *. A cliyinical term de-
noting mineral compound spirits ;
but antimony is considered as the
basis clyssi. Sec Clyssus.
C'LITO'rIDIS Ml'sCLLUS. See
Erector clitoridis.
Cli'toris. (From xXhoj, to en-
close, or fride ; because it is hidden
by the labia puric ndorum). Columella.
A small glandiform body, like a
small penis, and, like it, covered
with a prsepuce, or fore-skin ; situated
above the nymphs, and before the
aperture of the urinary passage of
women. Anatomy has discovered,
that the clitoris is composed, like
the penis, of a cavernous substance,
and of a glans, which has no per-
foration, but, like that of the peni>,
exquisitely sensible. The clitoris is
the principal seat of pleasure : during
coition it is distended with blood, and
after the venereal orgasm it becomes
flaccid and falls.
Clitori'smus. (From aXeOopig).
A morbid enlargement of the clitoris.
Clo'mc. (From xXoveio, to move
to and fro). Sec CorwuUion.
Cloxo'des. (From hXoveo>, to
agitate). A strong unequal pulse.
Clove bark. See JMyrtus c
phyllata.
:aryo-
Clove gilh flower. 1 — .. j7
m r 7 jj V ^ ee E/iautkus
Clove July flower. > „ . „
Clove pint: ) Car y"Pkyllus.
Clove. See Eugenia Caryophyllata.
Clune'sia. (From dunes, the but-
tocks) . Proctalgia. Inflammation
of the buttocks.
Cll'pea alo'sa. The Linnaean
name for the shad, or chad, com-
mended by some as a restorative.
Clu'sia. (So called in memory of
Charles Clusius, an eminent botanist).
A genus of plants in the Linnaean
system: Class, Polygamia; Order,
JSLmoecia. Balsam-tree.
Clu'tia. (Named after Cluyt, and
sometimes spelled cluyt ia) . A genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Dioecia; Order, Gynandria.
Clu'tia eluthe'ria. The syste-
matic name of the tree which is
by some supposed to produce the
casearilla bark.
Cluy'tia. See Clutia.
Cly'don. (KXucW). A sense
of fluctuation and flatulency in the
stomach.
Ci.vi'Ea'lis. (From clypeus, a
shield). Formed like a shield.
Cly'smus. Clysma. (From *\i/£oj,
to wash). A cly>t» r.
Ci.^'sxls. Clissus. A term for-
merly used by the chymists for me-
dicines made by the re-union of dif-
ferent principles, as oil, salt, and
spirit, by long digestion. Both the
a and the practice are now almost
lost.
Cly'ssus antimo'nii. Clyss-us mi-
ncralis. A weak acid of sulphur.
Cly'ste'R. Clystcrium. (From
h\v(u), to cleanse). A clyster.
Cne'mia. Any part connected
with the tibia.
Cnemodactylte'is. (Fromxv?7^?7,
the tibia, and caxlvXoQ, a finger,
or toe). A muscle originating in
the tibia, and inserted in the toes.
Its office is to elevate the toes. See
Extensor longus digitorum pedis.
Cne'sis. (From avaio, to scratch).
Cnesma. Cnesmos. A painful itch-
ing.
Cnicil/e'on. (From vlvvaoq,* cni-
cus, and tXawv, oil). Oil extracted
from the seeds of cnicus. Its virtues
COA
156
COB
are the same as those of the ricinus,
although in an inferior degree.
" Cni'cus. (From avaio, to scratch).
The plant used by Hippocrates by
this name, is supposed to be the
carthamus ; but modern botanists
exclude it from the species of this
plant.
Cni'cus sylve'stris. The Cen-
taur e a benedict a.
Cni'dii co'cci. 1 See Daphne
Cni'dia gra'na. J Mezereum.
Cnido'sis. (From avidrj, the net-
tle) . An itching sensation, such as
is perceived from the nettle. A dry
ophthalmy.
Cnipo'tes. An itching.
Cni'smos. See Cnesis.
Cny'ma. (From tcvau), to scrape,
or grate). A rasure, puncture, or
vellication : also the same as cnesmos,
or cnesis. Hipp.
Coagula'ntia. (From coagulare,
to incrassate, or curdle) . Coagulants.
Such medicines as coagulate the
blood, and the juices flowing from
it.
Coa'gulable lymph. Lympha
coagulabilis. Called alsofibrine, being
a principal constituent of muscular
fibres. It is a component part of the
blood, and may be obtained in con-
siderable quantities, by stirring the
blood about with a stick, when it
adheres to its sides. In certain dis-
eased actions it is separated from the
blood, and is often found in very
considerable quantities in the cir-
cumscribed cavities of the body. It
has neither taste nor smell ; it al-
ways possesses a white €.nd opake
colour ; is of a glutinous consistence,
and, if dried by a gentle heat, be-
comes horny. The same name has
also been given to that part of the
serum which coagulates when heated,
and which is of an albuminous na-
ture. See Albumen.
Coagula'tiov. Coagulatio, -onisyf.
(From con 9 and agere, to bring toge-
ther) . The separation of the glutinous
or viscid particles, contained in any
fluid, from the more thin and not
coagulable particles : thus, when
milk curdles, the coagulable parti-
i -les form the curd j and when acids
are thrown into any fluid containing
coagulable particles, they form what
is called a coagulum.
Coa'gulum. Applied frequently
to blood and other fluids, when they
assume the consistence of a jelly.
Coa'gulum ali/minis. Made by
beating the white of eggs with a little
alum, until a coagulum is formed.
It is recommended as an efficacious
application to relaxations of the con-
junctive membrane of the eye.
Coalte'rn;e fe'bres. (From con,
and altermis, alternate). Febrile
diseases mentioned by Bellini, which
he describes as two fevers affecting
the same patient, and the paroxysm
of one approaching, as that of the
other subsides.
Coarcta'tio. (From coarctarc y
to make strait. The contraction or
diminution of any thing. Applied
to the pulse, it means a lessening in
number.
Coarticula'tio. (From con, and
articulatioy an articulation). That
sort of articulation which has evi-
dent motion.
Co'balt. Cadmia metallica. A
metal that has never been found pure
in nature. It is almost always met
with either in the state of an oxyde,
alloyed with other metals, in the
form of a sulphuret, or combined
with an acid.
* # * In the state of an oxyde, it
forms the black cobalt ore. There
are several varieties of this ore.
Alloyed with other metals, it forms
the dull white cobalt ore, which occurs
either amorphous or crystallized,
and is united to iron and arsenic.
United to sulphur, it forms the white
cobalt ore. It is met with in masses,
or crystallized in cubes, dodecahe-
dra, and octahedra. Its colour is a
tin-white, sometimes reddish -yellow.
In the state of oxyde, combined with
arsenic, acid forms the red cobalt
ore, arseniate of cobalt. It is found
in masses of various shapes. Its
colour is red, inclining to orange.
When in a pure state, cobalt is of a
steel-grey colour, with a tinge of
red, and a fine close grain. Nitrate
of potash oxydizes cobalt readily. It
coc
157
COC
detonates by the blow of a hammer
when mixed with oxygenated mu-
riate of potash. It produces fine
colours in porcelain, enamels, artifi-
cial gems, &c.
Co'bham waters. Weak saline
purging waters.
Co'bra de cape'llo. (From cohra,
the head, or covering, Span.) Cro-
talus horridus of Linnaeus. The rat-
tle-snake ; the stone out of whose
head, is said to be an antidote to
the poison of venomous animals.
Co'cca cnt'dia. See Daphne me-
zcreum.
Cocca'rium. (From xoxkoc, a
berry). A very small pill.
Coccinf/lla. (Dim. from coccus,
a berry ; from its resemblance to a
berry). See Coccus cacti.
Cocco-ba'lsamlm. The fruit of
the true balsam.
Coccogm'dia. Granacnidia. Cocci
cnidii. The seeds of the Daphne me-
zerc.um are so termed. They are vio-
lently purgative. See Daphne me-
zereum.
Co'ccos. See Daphne, mezereum.
Co'ccuu I'ndi aroma'tici. The
Jamaica pepper.
Co'cculus I'NDICUS. (Dim. of
xokzoq, a berry). See Mcnupermum
cocculus.
Co'ccum ba'puicum. A name for
chermes.
Co'ccus. The name, in entomo-
logy, of a tribe of insects.
Co'ccus ca'cti. The systematic
name of the cochineal insect. Coc-
cinclla. Cocvinilla. Ficus India? gra-
na. Scarabcpolus hemisph&ricus. Co-
chinelifera cochinilla. Coccus Ameri-
can us. Cochinelle. Coccus Indicus
tinctorius. Cochineal. The female
of a species of insect called Coccus
cacti, found on, and collected in,
South America, from the Opuntia,
or Indian fig-tree. It possesses sti-
mulating qualities, and is ordered by
the College in the tinctura cardamo-
mi ccrmposita, and tinctura cincho-
na compoiita; but, most probably,
merely on account of the beautiful
red colour which it imparts to them.
Coccyge'us. (From hohhvZ ; be-
cause it is inserted into the coccyx) .
Ischio-cocigien of Dumas. A muscle
of the os coccygis, situated within
the pelvis.
Co'ccygis, os. (From koxkv%, the
cuckoo, whose bill it is said to re-
present) . Cauda. Ossis sacri acu-
men. Coccyx. This bone is a small
appendage to the point of the sacrum,
terminating this inverted column
with an acute point, and found in
very different conditions in the seve-
ral stages of life.
Co'ccvx. (From hohkv%, the
cuckoo). See Coccygis os. Also
the part in which the os coccygis is
placed.
Co'chia. (From xoxaio, to turn
or make round). An ancient name
of some officinal pills.
Co'chineal. See Coccus cacti.
Co'chlea. (From noxa^o), to
turn round). A cavity of the inter-
nal ear, resembling the shell of a
snail, in which are observed, the
modiolus, or nucleus, extending from
its basis to the apex; the scala tym-
pani, scala vestibuli, and spiral la-
mina.
Co'chlea terre'stris. See Lima*.
Cochlea're and Cochlear, -aris,
n. (From cochlea, a cockle, whose
shell its bowl represents). A spoon-
ful. In prescriptions it is sometimes
abbreviated thus : cochl. Cochleare
mngninn, is a table-spoonful ; coch-
leare medium, a dessert or pap-spoon-
ful ; and cochleare minimum, a tea-
spoonful.
Cochlea'ria. (From cochleare, a
spoon ; so called from its resem-
blance). A genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Tetradyna-
mia ; Order, Siliculosa.
Cochlea'ria armora'cia. The
systematic name of the horse-radish.
Raphanus rusticanus. Armor acta.
Raphanus marinus. Rapha?ius syl-
vestris. Horse-radish. The plant
which affords this root is the Coch-
learia armor acia ; foliis radicalibus
lanceolatis crenatis, caufaiis incisis,
of Linnaeus.
%* The root of this plant only is
employed ; and it affords one of the
most acrid substances of this order
(SiliquoseJ, and therefore proves a
coc
158
CCEL
powerful stimulant, whether exter-
nally or internally employed. Ex-
ternally, it readily inflames the skin,
and proves a rubefacient that may
be employed with advantage in
palsy and rheumatism ; and if its
application be long continued, it
produces blisters. Taken internally,
it may be so managed as to relieve
hoarseness, by acting on the fauces.
Received into the stomach, it stimu-
lates this, and promotes digestion ;
and therefore is properly employed
as a condiment with our animal
food. If it be infused in water, and
a portion of this infusion be taken
with a large draught of warm water,
it readily proves emetic, and may
either be employed by itself to excite
vomiting, or to assist the operation
of other emetics. Infused in water,
and taken into the stomach, it
proves stimulating to the nervous
system, and is thereby useful in
palsy, and, if employed in large
quantity, it proves heating to the
whole body ; and thereby it proves
often useful in chronic rheumatism,
whether arising from scurvy or other
causes. See Culleris Mat. Med,
Cochlea'ria horte'nsis. Lemon
scurvy- grass.
Cochlea'ria officinalis. The
systematic name of the lemon scurvy-
grass. Cochlearia hortcnxis. This
indigenous plant, Cochlearia officina-
lis ; foliis radicalisms cordato subro-
tioidis, caulinis oblojigis subsiimatis 9
of Linnaeus, is cultivated in gardens
for its medicinal qualities. Its ex-
pressed juice has been long consi-
dered as the most effectual of the
scorbutic plants.
Cocho'Ke. (From koxcko, to
turn round) . The juncture of the
ischium, near the seat or breech ;
whence all the adjacent parts about
the seat are called by the same name.
Galen. — The part of the spine which is
adjacent to the os sacrum. Ifesychius.
Co'cos. (So called from the Por-
tuguese coco 9 or coqueh) the three
holes at the end of the cocoa-nut
shell, giving it the resemblance of a
monkey's head) . The cocoa-nut tree.
A genus 6f plants in the Linnaean
system : Class, Monoecia; Order,
Hexajidria,
Co'cos nucife'ra. The systema-
tic name of the plant, the fruit of
which is the cocoa-nut.
Co'cos butyra'cea. The syste-
matic name of the plant which
affords the palm-oil, Oleum pahn<e>
produced chiefly from the fruit of
the Cocos butyracea; biennis , frondi-
bus pennatis; foliolis simplicibus, of
Linnaeus, by bruising and dissolving
the kernels of the fruit in water,
without the aid of heat, by which
means the oil is separated, and rises
to the surface ; and on being washed
two or three times, is rendered fit
for use.
%* The use of palm-oil is confined
to external applications in pains, tu-
mours, and sprains ; but it appears
to possess very little, if any, advan-
tage over other bland oils.
Co'ction. (From coquere, to boil).
Concoction. Digestion.
*** % In a medical sense, coction
signifies that alteration, whatever it
be, or however occasioned, which is
made in the crude matter of a dis-
temper, whereby it is either fitted
for a discharge, or rendered harm-
less to the body. This is often
brought about by nature ; that is,
by the vis vita?, or the disposition or
natural tendency of the matter itself,
or else by proper remedies, which
may so alter its bulk, figure, cohe-
sion, or give it a particular determi-
nation, so as to prevent any farther
ill effects, or drive it quite out of
the body ; and that time of a dis-
ease wherein this action is perform-
ing, is called its state of coction.
Bocrhaave.
Cocu'stu. The name for cour-
baril.
Codocf/le. (From xu>dia, a bulb,
and ytjjXrjy a tumour). A bubo.
Coda'ga pa'la. Sec N&rtum anti-
dysentcn'vh'm.
Ccfxa'us. (From caecum, the blind
gut, through which it runs). A vein,
Being a branch from the concave
side of the vena mesaraica.
Coz'la. (From aotkoc, hollow).
The hollow pits above,- and 1 some-
COF
159
COH
times below the eyes. The hollow
parts at the bottom of the feet.
Cos'lia. (From xoiXog, hollow).
A cavity in any part of the body.
The belly. The womb.
Cge/uac a'rtery. (Cceliacus, be-
longing to the belly ; from KOiXut,
the belly). Arteria cosliaca. The first
branch given off from the aorta, in
the cavity of the abdomen. It sends
branches to the diaphragm, stomach,
liver, pylorus, duodenum, omentum,
and spleen.
Cge'liac I'a'ssion. (Coeliacus, be-
longing to the belly ; from noiXia,
the belly) . Cwlica chylosa. Cwlica
lac tea.
*** There are great differences
among physicians concerning the
nature of this disease. Sauvagcs
s it is a chronic flux, in which
the aliment is discharged half di-
gested. Dr. Cullen considers it as a
species of diarrhoea, and mentions it
in his third and fourth species, un-
der the terms mucosa, chylosa, lacta;
making the purulcnta only sympto-
matic. See Diarrhoea.
Ccelo'ma. (From kolXoq, hollow).
An ulcer in the tunica cornea of the
eye.
Ccelosto'mia. (From hoiXoq, hol-
low, and TOjita, the mouth). A de-
fect of utterance, when a person's
speech is obscured by sounding as if
his voice issued from a cavern.
CaiNOLo'oiA. (From xoivog, com-
mon, and Xoyog, discourse). A con-
sultation of a disease, by two or
more physicians.
Cceno'tes. (From aoivoc, com-
mon). The physicians of the metho-
dic sect asserted that all diseases
arose from relaxation, stricture, or
a mixture of both. These were
called camotcs, i. e. what diseases
have in common.
Co2Ru'leus la'pis. The sulphate
of copper. See Cupri sulphas.
Cce'te, (From xa/xcu, to lie
down). A bed, or couch, for a sick
person.
Co'ffea. (From hofuah, a mix-
ing together, Hebr. ; so called from
the pleasant potation which is made
from its berry. Others assert that
the true name is caffe, from Caff a 9
a province in South America, where
the tree grows spontaneously in great
abundance). The coffee-tree. The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Pentandria;
Order, Monogynia.
Co'ffea Ara'bica. The plant
which affords coffee. JasminumAra-
bicum. Choava. Coffee is the seeds
of the Coffea; floribus quinquefidis y
dispermis, of Linnaeus.
*** The coffee-tree is cultivated
in Arabia, Persia, the East Indies,
the Isle of Bourbon, and several
parts of America. Good Turkey
coffee is by far the most salutary of
all liquors drunk at meal-time. It
possesses nervine and astringent
qualities, and may be taken with
advantage at all times, except when
there is bile in the stomach. It is
said to be a good antidote against an
over-dose of opium, and to relieve
obstinate spasmodic asthmas. If cof-
fee be drunk warm within an hour
after dinner, it is of singular use to
those who are troubled witli head-
ache, from weakness in the stomach,
contracted by sedentary habits, close
attention, or accidental debauch, &c.
Coffee is often imitated, by roast-
ing rye witli a few almonds.
Cohe'sion. (From con, and ha?*
rere, to stick together). Vis coha?-
rionis. Vis adha:sionis. Vis attraction
nis. That force in the particles of
matter by which they are connected
in such a way that they resist any
attempt towards their removal or
separation. A species of attraction.
See Attraction,
Cohoba'tion. (A term invented
by Paracelsus) . Cohobatio. Cohobium.
Cohoph.
* # * The ancient chymists used this
term to signify the distillation of a
fluid poured at Vesh upon a substance
of the same kind as that upon which
it was before distilled, and repeating
the operation several times, to ren-
der it more efficacious. For this
purpose, the vessel called pelican
was employed.
Co'hol. (Cohol, Heb.) Castellus
says this word is used in Avicenna.
P2
COL
160
COL
to express dry collyria for the eyes,
in line powder.
Coi'lima. (From xoiXia, the bow-
els). Tympany. A sudden swell-
ing of the belly from wind.
Coilosto'mia. (Trom xoiXoc, hol-
low, and <ro/ia, the mouth). A de-
fect of speaking, from the palate, or
through the nose.
Coindica'ntia. (From con, and
indicare, to indicate) . Signs, or symp-
toms, are called coindicant, when,
besides the usual incidental appear-
ances, there occur others, as age,
habit, season, &c.
Coi'ra. A name for catechu.
Co'itus. (From coire, to go to-
gether;. The conjunction of the
male and female in the act of pro-
creation.
Co'la. (From xwXov, a joint).
The joints.
Colato'ria la'ctea. According
to Astruc, they were formerly called
glands, and are situated in the
third and internal tunic of the
uterus, and are vesiculo-vascular
bodies.
Colato'rium. From colore, to
strain). A sieve or strainer of any
kind.
Colatu'ra. (Ibid.) Any filtered
or strained liquor.
Colcaouahui'tl. An American
plant, commended in palsies and ute-
rine disorders. Ray.
Colcestre'nsis a 'qua. Colchester
water. A mineral water of the
bitter purging kind, similar to that
of Epsom, but not so strong.
Co'lciiiclm. (From Colchis, a
city of Armenia, where this plant is
supposed to have been common). —
1 . The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Hex-
andria; Order, Trygynia. Meadow-
saffron. — 2. The pharmacopoeial
name of the meadow-saffron. See
Co Ich u am a ut it m n ale.
Co'lciiicum autumna'le. The
rematic name of the common
meadow-saffron. Colehieum ; foliis
plants luiiccolati.s t ii ( tis, of Linmpus.
A native of England. The sensible
qualities of the fresh root are very
v.irious. According to the place of
growth and season of the year. In
autumn it is almost inert, but in the
beginning of summer highly acrid :
hence some have found it to be a
corrosive poison, whilst others have
eaten it in considerable quantity,
without experiencing any effect.
Co'lchicum illy'ricum. The
plant supposed to afford the hernia-
dactyls. See Hermodactylus.
Co'lchicum Zeyla'nicum. See
Zedoaria.
Co'LCOTHAR VITRl'OLI. Chalcitis.
The remains of calcined martial
vitriol.
Cold. The absence of heat. It
is nothing positive, but somewhat of
the negative kind. Also a popular
name for a catarrh. See Catarrhus.
*** The human body contains
within itself, as long as it is living, a
principle of warmth : if any other
body, being in contact with it, ab-
stracts the heat with unusual ra-
pidity, it is said to be cold ; but if
it carries off the heat more slowly
than usual, or even communicates
heat to our body, it is said to be
hot.
Cold affusion. A process lately
introduced bv Dr. Currie, of Liver-
pool, in the treatment of typhus
fever, and which appears to possess
an uniformity of success, which is
looked for in vain in almost any
other branch of medical practice. It
consists merely in placing the patient
in a bathing-tub, or other convenient
vessel, and pouring a pailful of cold
water upon his body ; after which
he is wiped dry, and again put to
bed. It should be noted, 1. That it
is the low contagious fever in which
the cold affusion is to be employed.
— 2. That it is in the early stage of
the disease we must employ the re-
medy ; and generally W the state of
the greatest heat and e.racerbation. —
3. It is ajf'i/sif)n, not immersion , that
must be employed.
%* Since the first publication of
Or. Currie's work, the practice of
affusion bas been extended throughout
England ; and its efficacy lias been
established in some stages of the
disease, from which the author had
col
161
COL
originally proscribed the practice of
it. One of the cautionary injunc-
tions which had been given for the
affusion of cold water in fever, was,
never to employ it in cases where the
patient had a sense of chill ness upon
him, even if the thermometer, ap-
plied to the trunk of the body, indi-
cated a preternatural degree of heat.
In his last edition of Reports, how-
ever, Dr. Currie has given the par-
ticulars of a case of this description,
in which the cold affusion was so ma-
naged as to produce a successful
result.
The efficacy of affusion in the
raging fevers of hot countries, has
•n attested and confirmed by nu-
merous communications from va-
rious practitioners, in the West and
East Indies, in Egypt and America.
Co'les. (From xavXog, a stalk).
Colts. The penis.
Colewort. See Brassica.
Co'li de'xtrlm ligame'nTum.
Where the mesentery changes its
name for that of mesocolon, (near
the extremity of the ileum) , the par-
ticular lamina, which is turned to
the right side, forms a small trans-
verse fold, which is thus named.
Co'li sini'sthum ligame'nti m. A
contraction of the mesocolon, a little
below the left kidney.
Co'lica. (From kuXov, colon,
the name of one of the intestines).
The colic.
%* The name of colic is usually
given to all pains in the abdomen,
almost indiscriminately ; but, from
the different causes and circum-
stances of this disorder, it is va-
riously denominated : e. g. when
the pain is accompanied with the
vomiting of bile, or with obstinate
costiveness, it is called a bilious colic;
if flatus causes the pain, that is, if
attended with temporary distension,
relieved by the discharge of wind, it
takes the name of flatulent or windy
colic ; when accompanied with heat
and inflammation, it takes the name
of inflammatory colic, or enttritis.
%* When this disease arises to a
violent height, and is attended with
obstinate costiveness, and an evacua-
tion of faeces by the mouth, it is
called passio iliaca, or iliac passion.
This genus of disease is placed by
Cullen in the Class Neuroses, and
Order Spasmi ; and he defines it pain
of the abdomen, particularly round
the umbilicus, attended with vomit-
ing and costiveness. He enumerates
seven species, although more are laid
down by others.
Co'lica accidenta'lis. Colic
from crudities in the bowels.
Co'lica arte'ria sini'stra. The
lower mesenteric artery.
Co'lica ar'teria superior. The
upper mesenteric artery.
Co'lica bilio'sa. Colic from ex-
cess of bile.
Co'lica calculous a. Colic from
stony matters in the intestines.
Co'lica callo'sa. Colic from
hardened and obstinate strictures.
Co'lica Damnonio'rum. Colic pe-
culiar to Devonshire.
Co'lica febrico'sa. Colic with
fever.
Co'lica tlatlle'nta. Colic from
wind.
Co'lica gravida'rum. Colic in
pregnant women.
Co'lica iivste'rica. Hysteric
colic.
Co'lica lacta'ntium. Colic pe-
culiar to nurses.
Co'lica Lappo'nica. Colic pecu-
liar to Laplanders.
Co'lica meconia'lis. Colic from
meconium in infants.
Co'lica mesente'rica. Colic from
diseased mesentery.
Co'lica nervo'sa. The nervous
colic.
Co'lica pancrea'tica. Colic from
diseased pancreas.
Co'lica phlogi'stica. Colic with
inflammation.
Co'lica pi'ctonum. See Co-
Ilea.
Co'lica pitlito'sa. The spasmo-
dic colic.
Co'lica pletho'rica. The in-
flammatory colic.
Co'lica plumbario'rum. The
colic of lead-workers.
Co'lica pulsa'tilis. The inflam-
matory colic.
P 3
COL
162
COL
Co'lica saturni'na. The Devon-
shire colic. See Colica.
Co'lica scirrhoma. The colic
from schirrous tumours.
Co'lica spasmo'dica. The spas-
modic colic.
Co'lica sterco'rea. Colic from
retained faeces.
Co'lica ve'na. A branch of the
upper mesenteric vein.
Co'lica ve'na re'cta. The vein
of the colon.
Co'lica vermino'sa. The colic
from worms.
Co'lice. The colic.
Colifo'rmis. (Fromcofa, a strain-
er, and forma, a likeness ; so called
from its having many perforations,
like a strainer). Coliforme os. A
name formerly given to the os cri-
brosum.
Coli'phiim. (From aioXov, a
limb, and 1^1, strongly). A kind of
bread given to wrestlers. It was
made of flour and bran together,
and was thought to make men ath-
letic.
Colla'psus. (From collahi, to
shrink down). Wasting or shrinking
of the body, or strength.
Collate'* na. A specific vulne-
rary.
Collatera'les. So Spigelius calls
the erectores penis, from their col-
1 iteral order of fibres.
Colle'tica. (From xoXAa, glue).
Conglutinating medicines.
Colli'ci/e. (From colligere, to
collect). The union of the ducts,
which convey the humours of the
eyes from the puncta lachrymalia in-
to the cavity of the nose.
Colli'cllum. (Dim. of collis, a
hill). The nympha, or prominency.
External to the vagina of women.
Colliga'men. (From colligare, to
tie together) . A ligament.
Colliouame'ntum. (From colli-
qucre, to melt) . A term first used by
Dr. Harvey, in his application of it
to the first rudiments of an embryo
in generation.
Colliquative. (From coUhpiere,
to melt). Any excessive evacuation
which melts down, as it were, the
Strength of the body : hence colli-
quative perspiration, colliquative
diarrhoea, &c.
Colli'sio. (From collidere, to
beat together) . A contusion.
Co'llix. (From xoXov, food). A
troch, or lozenge.
Collobo'ma. (From xoXXau, to
glue together). Growing together of
the eye -lids.
Collo'des. (From xoXXa, glue).
Glutinous.
Co'llum, -t, n. (From kioXov, a
member, as being one of the chief ;
or dim. of columns, as being the
pillar and support of the head). The
neck.
Colluto'rium. (From colluere, to
wash). A gargle or wash for the
mouth.
Collu'vies,-*?/, f. (From colluere,
to cleanse). Filth. Excrement. The
discharge from an old ulcer, &c.
Co'llyris. (KoXXvpig, a little
round cake ; so called from its like-
ness to a cake) . A bump, or knob,
which rises after a blow.
Colly'kium, -/, n. (From kojXvcj,
to check, and povg, a defluxion ; be-
cause it stops the defluxion) . An eye
salve ; a pessary ; a clyster, &c. Any
medicine was formerly so called,
which was applied with that inten-
tion. The term is now only given to
fluid applications for the eyes, or
eye- waters.
Colobo'ma. (From KoXXau), to
glue together) . The growing toge-
ther of the eye-lids : also the want
of a particular member of the
body.
Colobo'mata. In Celsus this
word is expressed by curta ; both,
however, signify a deficiency in
some part of the body, particu-
larly the ears, lips, or alae of the
nostrils.
Coloca'sja. (From koXov, food,
and Ka(co, to adorn ; so called from
its use as a food, and the custom of
wearing its flowers in wreaths) . The
faba JEgyptiR.
CoLOcv'Nnns, -idis, f. (From
KioXot', the colon, and Kivit), to
move ; became of its great purging
powers). A kind of wild gourd, the
apple of which is called coloquiutida.
COL
163
COM
or hitter apple. See Cucwnis colo-
cynthis.
Colo'mbo. See Calumba,
Co'lon, -//, n. * (KioXov, quasi
koi\oi> , from kolXoq, hollow ; so
called from its capacity, or from its
generally being found empty, and
full of wind in dissection). The
greater portion of the large intes-
tine is so called. It proceeds towards
the liver by the name of the ascend-
ing portion of the colon ; and having
reached the liver, forms a transverse
arch across to the other side. The
colon then descends, forming what
is termed its sigmoid flexure, into
the pelvis, where the gut is called
rectum. See Intestines.
Colopho'ma. (Ko\o(jHt)via, the
city from whence it was first brought) .
Resina nigra. The black resin which
remains in the retort, after distilling
the common resin with a strong
tire.
Colo'strlm. (From koXov, food,
or KoWtjfiai, to agglutinate ; so
called, either because it is the first
food of the young, or from its being
at that time peculiarly glutinous;.
The first milk in the breasts after
delivery, according to some authors ;
but Bartholine applies it to an emul-
sion made by the union of turpentine
with the yolk of an egg.
CoLOTOl'DES. (From KojXajrrjr,
a lizard, and el^oc, likeness). \ a-
riegated like the skin of a lizard.
\pplied by Hippocrates to the ex-
crements.
Coloqui'ntida. See Cucumis colo-
ri/jttkis.
Golpocb'le. (From koXttoq, the
vagina, and kj]Xi), a tumour). A
tumour or hernia in the vagina.
Colpopto'sis. (From coXirog, the
ragina, and ^lttto), to fall down).
A bearing down of the vagina. See
Vagi iui , prolapsus of.
Colt's-Jbot. See Tuss-ilago.
Co'luber, -bri, TO. (Quod colit
umbretm, because it courts the shade) .
A genus of animals in the Linnaean
arrangement, of which there are
many species.
Co'liber be'rus. The systematic
name of the viper. Vipera. This vi-
| viperous reptile, Coluber berus jof
| Linnaeus, possesses the power of
! forming a poisonous fluid in little
I bags near its teeth.
Colubri'na virginia'na. See
Aristolochia Serpen taria,
Colubri'num li'gxum. (Colubri'
nus, from coluber; so called, from
the snake-like contortions of its
roots). This species of snake-wood
is brought from America. It is
solid, ponderous, acrid, extremely
bitter, and inodorous ; its bark is of
a ferruginous colour, covered with
cineritious spots.
Co 'lumbine. See Aquilegia,
Co'lumba. See Calumba.
Columbo'be. See Calumba.
Colume'lla. (Dim. of columns 9
a column). See Uvula, and Clitoris.
Colu.mella'ris. (From columella,
a little column) . A name of the
dens caninus.
Colu'mna, -(P, f. A column or
pillar. Many parts of the bodv,
which in their shape or office resem-
ble columns, are so named; e.g. co-
lumnae carneae, <xc.
Coll'm\ \ na'si. The lowest and
fleshy part of the nose, which forms
a part of the septum.
Colu'mna o'ris. A name for the
uvula.
Colu'mn.e ca'rne.e. Columnse
cordis. See Heart.
Colu'rium. (II7:pa to xoXXyv top
povv : because it prevents a deflux-
ionj . A tent to thrust into a sore,
to prevent a defluxion of humours.
Co'ma. (From huj, or koo, to lie
down). A propensity to sleep ; a
lethargic drowsiness.
*** The coma vigil is a disease
where the patients are continually
inclined to sleep, but cannot.
Co'ma somnolf/ntum. Is when
the patient continues in a profound
sleep ; and, when roused, imme-
diately relapses, without being able
to keep open his eyes.
Co'mata. (Kwpara: from com a).
A diminution of the powers of vo-
luntary motion, with sleep, or the
senses impaired. It is an Order of
the Class Neuroses of Cullen's Noso-
logy.
COM
184
COM
Coma'tose. Having a strong pro-
pensity to sleep.
Combustion. (From comburere,
burn). The act of burning. A burn,
or scald. Among the various opera-
tions of chymistry, none acts a more
conspicuous part than combustion ;
and in proportion to its utility in the
science, the necessity of thoroughly
investigating its nature and mode of
action, becomes more obvious to the
philosophical chymist.
*** Lavoisier's theory of com-
bustion is founded upon the absorp-
tion of oxygen by a combustible
body.
According to Dr. Thompson's the-
ory, all the bodies concerned in
combustion, are either combustibles,
supporters of combustibles, or inco?n-
bustibles.
Comedo'nes. (From comedo, a
glutton). A sort of worms which
eat into the skin and devour the
flesh .
Comfrey. See Symphytum.
Comi'sdi. The gum, Acacia.
Comi'ste. The epilepsy. This
name arose from the frequency of
persons being seized with this disor-
der, while in the assemblies called
Comitia.
Comiti'ssa. A countess. Some
preparations are distinguished by
this name, as pulvis Comitissae de
Cantia, the Countess of Kent's pow-
der. Also the Cinchona was called
Pulvis Comitissae.
Com m age'n u m . (From Commagene,
a place in Syria, whence it was
brought). Syrian ointment. Galen.
Commanouca'tio,-ow'.?, f. (From
( ommanducare, to eat). The act of
mastication, or chewing.
Comm'ansum. (From comedere,
to e*it). A masticatory. A medicine
put into the mouth and chewed, to
promote a discharge of phlegm, or
saliva.
Commendato'rius. (From com-
vutulare, to recommend). An epithet
of the traumatic balsam. Tinctura
JBcnzoes composita, from its singu-
lar virtues and usefulness.
Com'mi. Gum. When alone it sig-
nifies gum arabic. The noppi \ivkov
mentioned by Hippocrates, De A/orb,
Mulieb. is gum arabic.
Commissu'ra, -ce, f. (From com-
mittere, to join together or close) . A
suture, juncture, or joint. — Anat. To
the corner of the lips,where they meet
together ; and also to certain parts
of the brain which go across and
join one hemisphere to the other.
Commissu'ra ante'rior ce'rebri.
The white nerve -like substance
which crosses the anterior part of
the third ventricle of the brain, im-
mediately above the infundibulum,
and between the anterior crura of
the fornix ; uniting one hemisphere
of the brain with the other.
Commissu'ra ma'gna ce'rebri.
The corpus callosum of the brain is
thus termed by some writers.
Commissu'ra poste'rior ce'rebri.
A white nerve -like substance, which
passes from one hemisphere of the
brain across to the other, imme-
diately over the opening of the aque-
duct of Sylvius, in the posterior part
of the third ventricle of the brain,
and above the corpora quadrigemina.
Commu'nicant. (From communis
care, to make partake) . Fevers of
two kinds afflicting the same person,
wherein as one goes off the other
immediately succeeds. Bellini.
Compa'ges. (From compingere, to
put together) . A suture, or joint. A
commissure.
Comparative ana'tomy. Anato-
mia comparativa. Zootomy. The
dissection of brute animals and
fishes, to compare them with the
human body.
Compe'ba. See Piper Cubeba.
Comfle'tion. A term used by
the ancient writers in various accep-
tations, equivalent to Plethora.
Comple'xus. (Compkwus, sc.
muse, from complccti, to comprise).
Complexus seu biventer cervicis of Al-
binus. Dorso trachelon occipital of
Dumas. A muscle situated on the
back part of the neck, that draws
the head backwards and to one side ;
and when both act, they draw the
head directly backward.
Comple'xus mi'nor, See Tra~
chelo-masto ideu*%
CON
165
CON
Compression. (From comprimere,
to press together). By this word,
surgeons express a deranged state of
the bodily and mental functions in
consequence of pressure upon the
brain. It should be distinguished
from concussion and inflammation.
When the brain is compressed either
by bone, extravasated blood, or any
other fluid, there is a general insen-
sibility, the eyes are half open, the
pupils dilated and' motionless, even
when a candle is brought near to the
eye ; the retina is insensible : the
limbs relaxed ; the breathing ster-
torous ; the pulse slow ; and, ac-
cording to Mr. Abernethy, less sub-
ject to intermission than in cases of
concussion. Nor is the patient ever
sick, when the pressure on the
brain, and the general insensibility,
are considerable ; for the very ac-
tion of vomiting betrays an irrita-
bility in the stomach and oesopha-
gus. The symptoms of severe pres-
sure on the brain are subject to con-
siderable variations. See Pott on
Injuries of the Head from exter-
nal violence. — Abcrnethtf s Surgical
TVorks, vol. i. ; also the Jf'orks of
Le Draft, Dcssault, Petit, Bichat,
Dease, llalloran, Schmucker, Larrty,
Dr. Thompson's Reports, Sir A.
Cooper 's Lectures, &c. vol. i. 1824.
Compressor na'ris. (Compres-
sor; from comprimcre, to press toge-
ther) . Rina-us vel nasalis of Douglas.
Transvcrsalis vcl myrtiformis of
Winslow. Dilatores alarum nasi of
Cowper ; and MttsiUo normal of
Dumas. A muscle of the nose, that
compresses the alae towards the sep-
tum nasi, particularly when we want
to smell acutely. It also corrugates
the nose, and assists in expressing
certain passions.
Compu'nciio. (From compungere,
to prick). A puncture.
Cona'rium. (Fromxwyoc, a cone).
A name given to the pineal gland,
from its conical shape. See Pineal
gland.
Concau'sa. (From con, with,
and causa, a cause) . A cause co-ope-
rating with another in the produc-
tion of a disease.
Concentra'ntia. (From conecn-
trare, to concentrate) . Absorbents
of acids are so called, because they
remove the obstructions which keep
asunder the affinities between the
two powers.
Concentration. The evapora-
tion of part of the water of fluids, to
improve their strength. The mat-
ter, therefore, to be concentrated,
must be of superior fixity to water.
Conception. (From concipere, to
conceive,). The impregnation of the
ovum in the ovarium, by the subtile
prolific aura of the semen verile.
Co'ncha. (From xoy\ri, a liquid
measure amongst the Athenians).
A term used by anatomists to several
parts of the body, as the hollow of
the ear, the spongy bones of the
nose, &c.
. Co'ncha auri'cil.e. See Auri-
cula.
Co'ncha ai/ris. The hollow part
of the cartilage of the outer ear.
Co'ncii/E na'riim. (Concha, a
shell). The turbinated portion of
the ethmoid bone, and the inferior
spongy bones of the nose, covered
by the Schneiderian membrane.
Co'ncijls. (From toyx*], a shell ;
so named from their likeness to a
shell;. The cranium, and the cavity
of the eye.
I »>\( idt/ntia. (From concidere,
to decayj. Diminution of bulk in
the whole or any part of the body) .
Decrease of a tumour.
Concoaglla'tion. (From con,
and coagulare, to coagulate together).
The coagulation of fluids, as the
blood ; or crystallization of different
salts, first dissolved together in the
same fluid.
Conco'ction. (From concoquere y
to digest) . Digestion. That opera-
tion of nature upon morbid matter,
which renders it fit to be separated
from the healthy fluids.
Concrema'tio. (From con, and
cremare, to burn together). The
same as calcination.
Concre'tion. (From conerescere,
to grow together). — I. The growing
together of parts which, in a natural
state, are separate. — 2. The conden-
CON
1GG
CON
sation of any fluid substance into a
more solid consistence.
Conci'rsis. (From concun-erc,
to meet together). The symptoms,
taken in the aggregate, which con-
stitute and distinguish the particular
disease.
Conci/ssion. (From concutcre,
to shake together) . Concussion of
the brain.
" Various alarming symptoms,
followed sometimes by the most
ratal consequences, art? found to at-
tend great violence offered to the
head ; and upon the strictest exa-
mination, both of the living and the
dead, neither fissure, fracture, nor
extravasation of any kind can be
discovered. The same symptoms and
the same events are met with, when
the head has received no injury at
all ab externa, but has only been
violently shaken; nay, when only
the body, or general frame, has
seemed to have sustained the vio-
lence. The symptoms attending a
concussion, are generally in propor-
tion to the degree of violence which
the brain itself has sustained, and
which, indeed, is cognizable only by
the symptoms. If the concussion
be very great, all sense and power
of motion are immediately abolished,
and death follows soon ; but be-
tween this degree and that slight
confusion (or stunning, as it is call-
ed) which attends most violences
done to the head, there are many
-Pott.
The symptoms of concussion are
described as follows by Mr. Aber-
nethy, who is of opinion they maybe
properly divided into three stages :
" The first is that state of insen-
sibility and derangement of the bo-
dily powers which immediately suc-
ceeds the accident. While it lasts,
the patient scarcely feels any injury
that may be inflicted on him. His
breathing is difficult, but in gene-
ral without stertor ; his pulse in-
termitting, and his extremities cold.
Hut such a state cannot last long ;
it goes off gradually, and is suc-
ceeded by another, which is con-
sidered as the second stage of con-
stages.
cussion. In this, the pulse and
respiration become better, and,
though not regularly performed, are
sufficient to maintain life, and to
diffuse warmth over the extreme
parts of the body. The feeling of
the patient is now so far restored,
that he is sensible of his skin being-
pinched ; but he lies stupid and in-
attentive to slight external impres-
sions. As the effects of concussion
diminish, he becomes capable of re-
plying to questions put to him in a
loud tone of voice, especially when
they refer to his chief suffering at
the time, as pain in the head, »xc. ;
otherwise he answers incoherently,
and as if his attention was occupied
by something else. As long as the
stupor remains, the inflammation of
the brain seems to be moderate ;
but as the former abates, the latter
seldom fails to increase ; and this
constitutes the third stage, which is
the most important of the series of
effects proceeding from a concus-
sion.
" These several stages vary con-
siderably in their degree and dura-
tion ; but more or less of each will
be found to take place in every in-
stance where the brain lias been
violently shaken. Whether they bear
any certain proportion to each other
or not, is not known ; indeed this
Mill depend upon such a variety of
circumstances in the constitution,
the injury, and the after-treatment,
that it must be difficult to deter-
mine.
" To distinguish between an ex-
travasation and a concussion, by the
symptoms only, Mr. Pott says, is
frequently a very difficult matter ;
sometimes an impossible one. The
similarity of the effects in some
cases, and the very small space of
time which may intervene between
the going off of the one and the ac-
cession of the other, render this a
very nice exercise of the judgment,
The first stunning, or deprivation of
sense, whether total or partial, may
be from either, and no man can tell
from whiph ; but when these first
symptoms have been removed, or
CON
107
CON
have spontaneously disappeared, if
such patient is again oppressed with
drowsiness, or stupidity, or total or
partial loss of sense, it then hecomes
probable that the first complaints
were from concussion, and that the
latter are from extravasation ; and
the greater the distance of time be-
tween the two, the greater is the
probability not only that an extra-
vasation is the cause, but that the
extravasation is of the limpid kind,
made gradatim, and within the
brain."
Mr. Aberncthy observes, that in
cases of simple concussion, the in-
sensibility is not so great ; as where
compression exists, the pupils arc
more contracted, the muscles less
relaxed, little or no stertor attends,
but the pulse is generally very Inter-
mitting, and in slight cases there is
often considerable sickness.
As regards the treatment of con-
cussion of the brain, Mr. Abernethy
considers, that in the first Stage lit-
tle should be done ; that the stimu-
lants often employed may be even
injurious; but more especially so in
the second stage, increasing the ten-
dency to Inflammation ; and where
this has come on, that the antiphlo-
gistic plan must be actively pursued.
However, a moderate abstraction of
blood, general or topical, will be
commonly proper at first, where the
habit will allow it, as congestion
may be suspected, and to obviate
inflammation, especially where the
person was intoxicated at the time
of the accident ; and the effect of
this measure may influence the sub-
sequent treatment. If the pulse rose
after it, and the patient became more
sensible, we should be led to pursue
the evacuating plan, taking perhaps
more blood, exhibiting active ca-
thartics, as the bowels will be found
very torpid, applying cold lotions to
the head, &c These means, how-
ever, will be especially called for,
when marks of inflammation appear.
Sometimes brisk emetics have been
very beneficial, as sulphate of zinc,
&c. ; they are particularly recom-
mended where the person was under
the influence of anger ; or the sto-
mach full, when the accident hap-
pened ; but they are liable to objec-
tion, where there are marks of con-
gestion, or increased action in the
vessels of the head. If bleeding
should lower the pulse, and render
the patient worse, evacuations must
not be pursued ; it may be better
generally to wait the gradual return
of sensibility, unless the torpor be
alarming, like a state of syncope ;
in which case, or if it continue very
long, stimulants appear justified, as
transient
ammonia, or others of a
operation, with a blister to the
head, to restore some degree of sen-
sibility. If in the sequel, marks of
irritation appear, as spasms or con-
vulsions, opium joined with anti-
mony, or in the form of Dover's
powder, will probably be useful, the
necessary evacuations being premised,
and the warm bath. In all cases the
head should be kept quiet ; as the
patient is convalescent, tonics and
the shower-bath may be employed
with advantage ; and it will be par-
ticularly necessary to avoid great
bodily exertion, stimulating liquors,
&c. Should paralytic symptoms re-
main, stimulants, general or local,
may be required. Where alarming
symptoms follow an injury to the
head, extravasation may be suspect-
ed ; and the operation of trepan-
ning, skilfully performed, will do no
harm to the patient, but may mate-
rially relieve, even by the loss of
blood attending.
" When there is no reason to ap-
prehend any other injury, and com-
motion seems to be the sole disease,
plentiful evacuation, by phlebotomy,
and lenient cathartics, a dark room,
the most perfect quietude, and a very
low regimen, are the only means in
our power, and are sometimes suc-
cessful." — See the same Authors
mentioned under Compression.
Condensation. (From conden-
sare, to make thick) . A contraction
of the pofrcs of the skin, by means
of astringent or cooling medicines.
A thickening of any fluid.
Condime'ntum. (From condire,
CON
168
CON
to preserve, or season) . A preserve,
or sweetmeat.
Codi/ctio. (From conducere, to
draw along). It is a spasm, or con-
vulsion, drawing the muscles out of
their proper positions. Ccel. Aurel.
Condu'ctor. (From conducere,
to lead, or guide) . A surgical in-
strument, whose use is to direct the
knife in certain operations. It is
"more commonly called a director.
Co'ndyle. (From xov$v, an an-
cient cup, shaped like a joint). A
rounded eminence of a bone in any
of the joints.
Condylo'ma, -atis, n. (From
kovCvXoq, a tubercle, or knot). Sar-
coma. A soft, wart-like excrescence,
that appears about the anus and pu-
dendum of both sexes ; of which
there are several species, according
to their appearances ; &sjicus, crys-
tal, thymus, &C
Conei'on. Hemlock. Hipp.
Cunessi bark. See Conessi cortex.
Cone'ssi co'rtex. See Nerium
antidysentericum.
Confe'ctio, -onis, f. (From con-
jicere, to make up). A confection.
In general it means any thing made
up with sugar. In the London Phar-
macopoeia, those articles formerly
called electuaries and conserves, come
now under this term.
Confe'ctio amygdala'rum. Con-
fection of almonds.
Confe'ctio aroma'tica. This
preparation was formerly called Cok-
fectio cardiaca. Confectio Raleigh-
ana. It may be given in doses of
10 gr. to a drachm.
Confe'ctio aurantio'rum. Con-
ferva corticis exterioris aurantii his-
palensis. Conserva fiavedinis corti-
cum aurantiorum.
%* This is well calculated to form
the basis of a tonic and stomachic
confection, and may be given alone
in doses of from two to five drachms,
twice or three times a-day.
Confe'ctio cardi'aca. See Con-
fectio aromatica.
Confe'ctio ca'ssije. Electuarium
cassia'. Electuarium e cassia. Con-
fection of cassia.
%* This is a very elegant, plea-
sant, and mild aperient for the fee-
ble, and for children. Dose, from
two drachms to an ounce.
Confe'ctio o'pn. Confectio opiata.
Philonium Londinense. Phi Ionium
Romanum. Confection of opium.
%* This very warm and stimu-
lating confection is admirably calcu-
lated to relieve diarrhoea, or spasms
of the stomach and bowels, and is
frequently ordered in doses of from
10 grs. to half a drachm. About
36 grs. contain one of opium.
Confe'ctio ro'sa: cani'nje. Con-
serva cynosbati. Conserva fructus
cynosbati. Conserve of hips. Con-
fection of dog-rose.
*** This preparation is cooling
and astringent ; it is seldom given
alone, but mostly joined to some
other medicine, in the form of linc-
tus, or electuary.
Confe'ctio ro'sje ga'llic^e. Con-
serva rosa?. Conserva rosarum ru-
brarum. Conserve of red rose.
*** This is an excellent subas-
tringent composition. Rubbed down
with water, it forms an excellent
drink, with some lemon-juice, m
hemorrhagic complaints ; it may
also be given with vitriolated zinc,
in the form of electuary.
Confe'ctio ru't;e. Electuarium
e baccis lauri. Confection of rue.
Its use is confined to clysters.
Confe'ctio scammo'nex. Elec-
tuarium scammonii. Electuarium c
scammonio. Electuarium caryocosti-
num. Confection of scammony.
* # * This is a strong stimulating
cathartic, and calculated to remove
worms from the primae viae, with
which view it is mostly exhibited.
Dose, from 5ss to 5J.
Confe'ctio se'nNjE. Electuarium
senna?. Electuarium lenitivum. Con-
fection of senna.
* # * This is a mild and elegant
aperient, well adapted for pregnant
women, and those whose bowels are
not easily moved. Dose, 5ss to ^ss.
Confe'rva. (From confervere, to
knit together). — 1. The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Cryptogamia ; Order,
Alga. — 2. A kind of moss ; named
CON
169
CON
from its use, formerly, in healing
broken bones.
Confe'rva helminthoco'rtos.
See Corallina corsicana.
Confe'rva riva'lis. This plant,
Conferva ; filamentis simplicissimus
cequalibus longissimus of Linnaeus,
has been recommended in cases of
spasmodic asthma, phthisis, &c. on
account of the great quantity of vital
air it contains.
Confirma'ntia. (From con, and
firmare, to strengthen). Restora-
tives ; also medicines which fasten
the teeth in their sockets.
Confluent small-pox. See Variola.
Conflu'xion. A term much used
by Hippocrates, and his interpreter
Galen, from a notion that parts at a
distance have a mutual consent with
one another, and that they are all
perspirable by many subtle streams.
Paracelsus expressed it by confede-
ration.
Conforma'tio. (From conformare,
to shape or fashion). The natural
shape and form of any thing ; also
a description of some diseases which
arise from a bad formation of parts.
Conforta'ntia. (From confortare,
to strengthen). Cordial medicines.
Strengthened.
Confortati'va. The same.
Confu'sio. (From conf under e, to
mix together). A confusion, or
disorder in the eyes, proceeding
from a rupture of the membranes,
which include the humours, by
which means they arc all confounded
together.
Congela'ti. (From congelare, to
freeze). Persons afflicted with a ca-
talepsy are so called, in which all
sensation seems to be taken away.
Congelation . (Ibid.) That
change of liquid bodies which takes
place when they pass from a fluid
to a solid state. See Professor Les-
lie's Mode by the Air-pump, recently
perfected; — Transactions of Royal
Society, \777, for Experiments by
Mr. E. Nairne.
Congelati'va. (From congelare,
to congeal). Medicines that inspis-
sate humours, and stop fluxions and
rheums. Boerhaave.
Co'ngener. (From con, and ge-
nus, kind) . Of the samu kind ; con-
curring in the same action. It is
usually said of the muscles.
Congestion. (From conger ere, to
amass). A collection of blood or
other fluid ; a swelling which rises
gradually, and Hpens slowly, in op-
position to that which is soon form-
ed, and soon terminated.
Congloba'te gland. (From con-
globare, to gather into a ball) . Glan-
dula conglohata. Lymphatic gland.
Globate gland. A round gland form-
ed of a contortion of lymphatic ves-
sels, connected together by cellular
structure, having neither a cavity
nor any excretory duct : such are the
mesenteric, inguinal, axillary glands,
&c. See Gland.
Conglomerate gland. (From
conglomerate^ to heap upon one).
Glandula con glonu rata. A gland
composed of a number of glomer lie
glands, whose excretory ducts all
unite into one common duct : such
are the salival, parotid glands, &c.
Conglutina'ntia. (From conglu-
tinarc, to glue together). Conglu-
tinants. Healing medicines ; and such
as unite parts disjoined by accident.
Co'ms. (Kovic.) Dust, fine pow-
der, ashes, a nit in the hair, scurf
from the head ; and sometimes it
signifies lime.
Coni'um. (From aovia, dust, ac-
cording to Linnajus, or from Kojvauj,
circumagere, on account of its ine-
briating and poisonous quality).
Hemlock. — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnsean system :
Class, Pentundria; Order, Digynia.
2. The pharmacopceial name of the
officinal hemlock. See Conium ma~
culatum.
ConTlm maclla'tum. The sys-
tematic name for the cicala of the
pharmacopoeias. Conium ; seminibus
striatis, of Linnaeus. Conium of the
last London Pharmacopoeia. Hem-
lock is generally believed to be a
very active poison. In very moderate
doses it is apt to occasion sickness
and vertigo ; in larger T quantity it
produces anxiety, cardialgia, vomit -
ing, convulsions, coma, and death.
Q
CON
170
CON
Baron Stoerk was the first who
brought hemlock into repute as a
medicine of extraordinary efficacy:
and although we have not in this
country any direct facts, like those
mentioned by Stoerk, proving that
inveterate schirri cancers, ulcers,
and many other diseases hitherto
deemed irremediable, are to be com-
pletely cured by the cicuta ; we have
however the testimonies of several
eminent physicians, shewing that
some complaints which had resisted
other powerful remedies, yielded to
hemlock ; and that even some dis-
orders, which if not really cancer-
ous, were at least suspected to be of
that tendency, were greatly bene-
fited by this remedy. In chronic
rheumatisms, some glandular swell-
ings, and in various fixed and pe-
riodical pains, the cicuta is now
very generally employed ; and from
daily experience, it appears in such
cases to be a very efficacious remedy.
Jt has also been of singular use in
the hooping-cough. Nor is it less
efficacious when applied externally ;
a poultice made of oatmeal and the
expressed juice, (or a decoction of
the extract, when the other cannot
be obtained), allays the most ex-
cruciating pains of a cancer, and
thus gives rest to the distracted
patient. See Hoffman, on Hem-
lock, 8vo. Lond. 1763 ; — Stoerck's,
Libellus, &c. Editio Altera, 8vo.,
Vindoh. 1761 ; — Supplementum Nc-
cessarium de Acuta, Bvo. Vindob. —
J. Pearson, on various Articles of the
Materia Medica, &c, second edition,
8vo. London.
Conjunctive membrane. Mem-
brana conjunctiva. A thin, transpa-
rent, delicate membrane lining the
internal superficies of one eyelid, and
reflected thence over the anterior
part of the bulb, then again reflected
to the edge of the other eyelid. That
portion which covers the transparent
cornea cannot, without much diffi-
culty, be separated from it. Inflam-
mation of this membrane constitutes
ophthalmia.
Conna'tus. (From con, and nasci,
to grow together). Congenital, Used
much by Hippocrates for what b
born with a person.
Connexion. See Articulation.
Connutri'tus. (From con, and
nutriri, to be nourished with) . This
term implies something habitual to
a person, as regards his particular
nourishment ; or something breaking
out into a disease in process of time,
which gradually had its foundation
in the first aliments, as the sucking
a distempered nurse, &c.
Conquassa'tio. Conquassation.
Pharm. A species of comminution,
or an operation whereby moist con-
crete substances, as recent vegetables,
fruits, the softer parts of animals, &c.
are agitated and bruised, till, partly
by their proper succulence, or by the
affusion of some liquor, they are re-
duced to a soft pulp.
Consent of parts. See Sympathy.
Conse'rva. (From conservare, to
keep). A conserve. See Confectio.
Conse'rva absi'nthii mari'timi.
See Artemisia maritima.
Conse'rva a'ri. This is occa-
sionally exhibited as a stimulant and,
diuretic. See Arum.
Conse'rva aura'ntii hispale'nsjs.
See Confectio aurantiorum.
Conse'rva cyno'sbati. See Co??-
fectio 7'osa? canina?.
Conse'rva lu'jul^e. A prepara-
tion of wood-sorrel, possessing acid,
cooling, and antiseptic qualities. See
Oxalis acetosella.
Conse'rva men'thje. This pre-
paration of mint is given occasionally
as a stomachic, in sickness and weak-
ness of the stomach. See Mentha
viridis.
Conse'rva pru'ni sylve'stris.
Astringent virtues are ascribed to
this medicine, which is now seldom
used but in private formula;.
Conse'rva ro'sje. This conserve,
rubbed down with water, to which is
added some lemon-juice, forms an
excellent drink in hemorrhagic com-
plaints. See Confectio rosw galliccs.
Conse'rva sci'll*:. A prepara-
tion of squills, affording an excellent
basis for an electuary, and possessing
expectorant and diuretic qualities,
Consiste'ntia. (From comuterc>
CON
171
CON
to abide) . The state or acme of a
disease. The appearance or state of
the humours and excrements.
Conso'lida. A name given to cora-
frey, from its agglutinating properties.
Conso'lida au'rea. Aurea cordis.
A name of the chamaecistus.
Conso'lida ma'jor. See Sym-
phytum.
Conso'lida me'dia. See Ajuga
pyramidalis.
Conso'lida mi'nor. See Prunella.
Conso'lida rega'lis. See Del-
phinium consolida.
Conso'lida sarace'nica. See So-
lidago virga aurea.
Consound. See Symphytum.
Consound middle. See Ajuga py-
ramidalis.
Constipation. (From constipare,
to crowd together) . Obstipatio. A
person is said to be costive when the
alvine excrements are not regularly
expelled, and when the faeces are so
hardened as not to receive their form
from the impression of the rectum
upon them.
CoNSTRiCTi'vA. (From constrin-
gere, to bind together). Styptics.
Constructor. (Ibid.) A name given
to those muscles which contract any
opening of the body.
Constructor a'li na'si. See
Depressor tabu tuperiofis al&fjuc nasi.
Constructor a'ni. See Sphincter
ani.
Constructor i'sthmi fal'cilm.
Glosso-staphilinus of Window, Dou-
glas, and Cowper ; and Glosso-sta-
philin of Dumas. A muscle situated
at the side of the entry of the fauces,
that draws the velum pendulum paint i
towards the root of the tongue,
which it raises at the same time, and
with its fellow contracts the passage
between the two arches, by which it
shuts the opening of the fauces.
Constructor labio'rum. See
Orbicularis oris.
Constructor mu'sculus. See
buccinator.
Constructor o'ris. See Orbicu-
laris oris.
Constructor palpebrarum. See
Orbicularis palpebrarum .
Constructor pharv'ngis infe'-
RIOR. Crico-pharyngeus. Tkyro-pha-
ryngeus of Douglas and Winslow.
Crico-thyropharyngien of Dumas. A
muscle situated on the posterior part
of the pharynx.
Constructor phary'ngis me'dius.
Hyo-pharyngeus and cephalopharyji-
geus of Douglas and Winslow. Chon-
dro-pharyngeus of Douglas. Syndes-
mopharyngeus of Winslow. Cephalo-
pharyngeus of Winslow and Douglas.
llyo-glosso bast phary ngien of Dumas.
A muscle situated on the posterior
part of the pharynx.
Constructor phary'ngis su-
Pe'rior. Glosso- pharyngeus. Mylo-
pharyngcus. Pterygo-pharyngeus of
Douglas and Winslow, and Pterigu
syndesmo staphili pharyngien of Du-
mas. A muscle situated on the pos-
terior part of the pharynx.
Constructor vesi'ce urina'ri.e.
See Detrusor urina?,
Constricto'res pharyngje'i.
Muscles of the oesophagus.
Constricto'rii. Diseases attended
with constriction, or spasmodic dis-
eases.
Constringe'ntia. (From con-
stringcre, to bind together). Astrin-
gent medicines.
Consumption. (From consumcre,
to waste away). See Phthisis.
Contabesce'ntia. (From conta-
bescere, to pine or waste away). An
atrophy, or nervous consumption.
Contagion. (From eontingcre, to
meet or touch each other). A poison
generated by morbid animal secre-
tion, possessing the power of in-
ducing a like morbid action in healthy
bodies, whereby it is reproduced and
indefinitely modified.
%* This contagion can only be
known by its effect, and can only be
divided into genera, by classifying
the diseases it produces. The fol-
lowing is Dr. Hossack's classifica-
tion, adopted by Dr. Mather Smith,
with some trifling modification. —
Ge?ius 1. Contagion communicable
exclusively by contact, its species
being as follows : itch, syphilis, sib-
beus, laanda of Africa, framb&sia 9
elephantiasis, hydrophobia, vaccina.
These diseases cannot be conveyed
Q2 '
CON
172
CON
through the medium of the air, but
require actual contact; hence they
are strictly contagious, in the ety-
mological sense of the word. — Ge-
nus 2. Contagion communicable both
by contact and by the atmosphere.
These are liable to become epidemic,
in contradistinction to those of the
first genus. As species, the second
genus contains : small-pox, measles,
chicken-jwx, scarlet fever, hooping-
cough. To these Dr. Hosack adds
influenza and cynanche maligna.
" But the former," says Dr. Smith,
and without proof, U is evidently not
contagious, and the latter is either a
modification of scarlatina, or an at-
mospheric disease. " (See Elements
of the Etiology and Philosophy of
Ejndemics) .
%* One of the laws which govern
these contagions is, they are com-
municable in every season : in the
heat of summer as well as in the
cold of winter ; in a pure as well as
in an impure air. Another law is,
general insusceptibility to future at-
tacks of the same disease, but with
exceptions. See Infection,
Contf/nsio. (From continere, to
restrain). Used sometimes to ex-
press tension or stricture.
Co'ntinens fe'bris. A continent
fever, which proceeds uniformly with-
out either exacerbation or remission.
This,however, rarely, if ever, happens.
Conti'nua fe'bris. (From con-
tinuare, to persevere). A continued
fever. See Fcbris conlinua.
Conto'rsio, -onis, f. (From con-
torquere, to twist about). A con-
tortion, or screwing. Applied to
the Iliac passion, to luxation of the
vertebra?, head, &c.
Contua-ai'EUTu'ra. (From con-
Lra, against, txnd apcrirc, to open).
A counter-opening. An opening
made opposite to the one that exists.
CONT8 ACT! I.1TY. — Pysiolog. The
power, wl ieh muscular fibres possess
of shortening themselves. — (hum.
A property in bodies, ll.e effect of
the cohesive power, by which their
particles resume their former pro-
pinqi.il, .Inn the force ceases which
was applied to separate them.
Contraction. (From contrahere,
to draw together). Contracfio. A
rigid contraction of the joints. A
genus of disease in the Class Lo-
cales, and Order Dyscinesia>, of
Cullen, of which the species are—
I. Contractura primaria, from a rigid
contraction of the muscles ; called
also obstipitas; a word that, with any
other annexed, distinguishes the va-
riety of the contraction. Of this
species he forms four varieties : 1 .
Contractura ab inflammatione , when
it arises from inflammation ; 2. Con-
tractura a spast?w, called also tonic
spasm and cramp, when it depends
upon spasm ; 3. Contractura ob an-
tagonistas paraliticos, from the an-
tagonist muscles losing their action ;
4. Contractura ab acrimoniu irritante,
which is induced by some irritating
cause. — II. Contractura articularis,
originating from a disease of the
joint.
Contrafissu'ra. (From contra,
against, and finder c, to cleave). A
crack or fissure in the skull, oppo-
site to the part on which a blow is
received.
Contrahe'ntia. (From contrahere,
to contract) . Medicines which shorten
and strength en the fibres . Astringents
are the only medicines of this nature.
Contra-indication. Contra-indi-
catio. (From contra, against, and
indivare, to shew) . Symptoms which
forbid the exhibition of a remedy
which would otherwise be employed ;
c. g. bark and acids are usually given
in putrid fevers ; but if there be
cough, difficulty of breathing, or
inflammation of any viscus, their
use, the former at least, is contra-
indicated.
Contra-luna'ris. (From contra,
and lunu, the moon). Conception
during the menstrual discharge. Dic-
tcricus.
Contra -semen. See Artemisia
Santonica.
CoNTRE cour. (Fr.) Fracture
of the skull, which happens in the
part opposite to where the blow was
received.
Conutayf/rvje ra'dix. See Dor*
sten ia Con tray erva .
CON
173
CON
Contra ye'rv a. (From contra, |
against, and yerva, poison. Span.)
See Dorstenia,
Contraye'rva a'lba. Contrayerva
Germanorum, A name for asclepias.
Contraye'rva no'va. Mexican
contrayerva. The Psoralea penta-
phylla of Linnaeus ; introduced into
Europe after the former, and is
brought from Guiana as well as
from Mexico. It is but little if any
thing inferior to contrayerva.
Contraye'rva Virginia's a. See
Aristolochia St, pent aria.
Contri'tio. See Comminution.
Contusion. (From contundere, j
to knock together). A bruise, or
contused wound.
* # * In severe bruises, independent
of the inflammation necessarily oc-
casioned, there is an instantaneous
extravasation, in consequence of the
rupture of numerous small vessels ;
which accounts for those very con-
siderable tumours which frequently
arise after injuries of this descrip-
tion ; the black and livid appearance
immediately following many contu-
sions, can only be explained by the
actual effusion of blood which hafl
taken place from the rupture of mi-
nute arteries and veins. Even large
vessels are not unfrequently burst in
this manner, and a considerable col-
lection of extravasated blood is a
consequence : e g. blows on the
head often cause a large extravasa-
tion of blood to accumulate under
the scalp.
Convalescence. From the de-
parture of a disease, to the recovery
of the strength lost by it, is termed
the state of convalescence.
Convalla'ria. (From cnnrallis, a
valley ; named from its abounding
in valleys and marshes) . The name
of a genus of plants in the Linnaean
system: Class, I lex and:- ia ; Order,
jMonogynia.
Convalla'ria maja'lfs. The sys-
tematic name of the lily of the val-
ley. Lilium convallium. Convaliaria.
Maianthcmum. May-lily. The flow-
ers of this plant, the scapo nudo of
Linnaeus, have a penetrating, bitter
taste, and are given in nervous and
catarrhal disorders. The roots, in
the form of tincture, or infusion,
act as a sternutatory when snuffed
up the nose, and as a laxative or
purgative when taken internally.
Convalla'ria POLYGONA'TUM.The
systematic name of the Solomon's
seal. Sigillum Salomonis. Convalla-
ria polygo?iatum; foliis alternis am-
plexicaulibus, cattle ancipiti, pedun-
culis axillaribus subuniforis , of Lin-
naeus. The roots, externally ap-
plied, are astringent, &c. ; and are
well known to the Fancy, for their
efficacy as a discutient in that genteel
species of ecchymosis, called a black
eye.
Convolu'ta superio'ra o'ssa. The
superior turbinated bones of the
nose.
Convolu'ta inferio'ra o'ssa. The
lower turbinated bones of the nose.
Convo'ia i i \ s. (From convolvere,
to roll together). — 1. A name for the
Iliac pas-ion. — 2. A genus of plants
in the Linnaean svstem : so called
from their twisting round others :
Class, Pent and ria; Order, Monogy-
nia. It affords the jalap, mechoa-
canna, turbith, and scammony. The
whole genus consists of plants con-
taining a milky juice strongly ca-
thartic and caustic.
Convo'lvulus America'nus. The
jalap root.
Convo'lvulus canta'brica. A
name for the cantabrica. Convolvulus
minimus spii-m foliis. Convolvulus Una-
r ire folio. Lonvolrulus Cantabrica of
Linnams. Lavender - leaved bind-
weed. It is anthelmintic and actively
cathartic.
Convo'lvulus colubri'nus. The
pariera brava.
Convo'lvulus jala'fa. The sys-
tematic name of the jalap plant.
Jalapium. Mcchoacanna nigra. Ja-
lap. The plant is thus described by
Linnaeus: Convolvulus jalapa: caule
volubili; foliis ovatis, subcordatis, ob-
tusis, obsolete repandis, subtus villosls ;
pedunculis unifloris. It is a native of
South America. It has scarcely any
smell, and very little taste ; but to
the tongue, and to the throat, mani-
fests a slight degree of pungency,
Q3
CON
174
CON
The medicinal activity of jalap re-
sides principally, if not wholly, in
the resin, which, though given in
small doses, occasions violent tor-
mina. The powdered root is a very
common, efficacious, and safe pur-
gative ; but, in proportion as it con-
tains more or less resin, so its effects
must vary. In large doses, or when
joined with calomel, * it is exhibited
as an anthelmintic and hydragogue.
It is ordered in the form of tincture
and extract ; and the Edinburgh Col-
lege directs it also in powder, with
twice its weight of the supertartrate
of potash.
Convo'lvulus ma'jor a'lbus. See
Convolvulus septum.
Convo'lvulus mari'timus. The
brassica maritima, or sea colewort.
Convo'lvulus mechoacan. Me-
choacannce radix. Jalapa alba. Rha-
barbarum album. Mechoacan. The
root of a species of convolvulus,
Co?wolvulus Mechoacan , or Bryonia
alba Peruviana, is brought from
Mexico. It possesses aperient pro-
perties, and was long used as the
common purge of this country, but
is now wholly superseded by jalap.
: Convo'lvulus scammo'nia. The
systematic name of the scammony
plant. Scammonium. Convolvulus
zyriacus. Scammonium syriacum. Uia-
grydvim. Scammony. The plant
which affords the concrete gummi-
resinous juice termed scammony;
the Convolvulus scammonia; foliis
sagit talis postice truncatis, pedunculis
teretibus subtifloris, of Linnaeus. It
grows abundantly about Maraash,
Antioch, Edlib, and towards Tripoli,
in Syria. No part of the dried plant
possesses any medicinal quality but
the root, which Dr. Russel adminis-
tered in decoction, and found it to
be a pleasant and mild cathartic. It
\* from the milky juice of the root
that we obtain the officinal scam-
mony, which is procured by the
peasants, who collect it in the begin-
ing of June. It is seldom given
alone, but enters into several com-
pounds, which are administered as
purgatives.
Convo'lvulus se'pium. Convolvu-
lus major alb us. The juice of this
plant, Convolvulus septum; foliis sa-
gittatis postice truncatis pedunculis
tetragonisy unifloris, of Linnaeus, is
violently purgative, and given in
dropsical affections. A poultice of
the herb, made with oil, is recom-
mended in white swellings of the
knee joint.
Convo'lvulus soldane'lla. The
systematic name of the sea convol-
vulus. Brassica 'marina. Kpaptt)
SaXa&ffia. Co?wolvulus maritimus.
Soldanella. Soldanella. This plant,
Convolvulus soldanella; foliis renifor-
mibus, pedunculis unifloris, of Lin-
naeus, is a native of our coasts. The
leaves are said to be a drastic purge.
Rejected from the pharmacopoeias.
Convo'lvulus Svri'acus. A name
for the scammonium.
Convo'lvulus turpe'thum. The
systematic name of the turbith plant.
Tarpethum. Its properties are pur-
gative, liable, however, to much ir-
regularity of action.
Convu'lsion. (ConvulstOy -onis, f. ;
from convellere, to pull together).
Distentio nervorum, &c. Clonic
spasm. A diseased action of mus-
cular fibres, known by alternate re-
laxations, with violent and involun-
tary contractions of the muscular
parts, without sleep. Cullen places
convulsion in the Class Neuroses,
and Order Spasmi. Convulsions are
universal or partial, and have ob-
tained different names, according to
the parts affected, or the symptoms;
as the risus sardonicus, when the
muscles of the face are affected ; —
St. Vitus's dance, when the muscles
of the arm are thrown into involun-
tary motions, with lameness and
rotations. Hysterical epilepsy, or
other epilepsies, arising from differ-
ent causes, are convulsive diseases
of the universal kind : the muscles
of the globe of the eye, throwing
the eye into involuntary distortions
in defiance of the direction of the
will, are instances of partial convul-
sion. The muscles principally af-
fected in all species of convulsion,
are those immediately under the di-
rection of the will j as those of the
CON
175
COP
eyelids, eye, face, jaws, neck, supe-
rior and inferior extremities. The
muscles of respiration, acting both
voluntarily and involuntarily, are
not un frequently convulsed ; as the
diaphragm, intercostals, &c. All
parts that have muscular fibres may
be convulsed. The sensations of the
mind most capable of producing con-
vulsions, are timidity, horror, anger,
great sensibility of the soul, &c.
Convu'lsio abdominis. Convul-
sion of the muscles of the belly.
Convu'lsio cani'na. A wry mouth.
Convu'lsio cerea'lis. (From Ce-
res > corn). Cereal convulsion. A
singular disorder of the spasmodic
convulsive kind, not common to this
country, but mentioned by Cartheu-
ser under this title, from the pecu-
liar tingling and formication per-
ceived in the arms and legs. Motus
spasmodicus of Hoffman. It is en-
demial in some places in Germany ;
and more frequent in country places
than in large towns ; and said to
arise from the use of spoiled corn.
Convu'lsio clo'ntca. Convulsion
with alternate relaxation.
Convu'lsio gravida'rum. Con-
vulsion of pregnant women.
Convu'lsio iiabitua'lis. The cho-
rea Sancti Viti.
Convu'lsio iiemito'tonos. Con-
vulsion approaching to tetanus.
Convu'lsio ab inam'tione. Con-
vulsion from inanition.
Convu'lsio i'mjica. Tetanus.
Convu'lsio intermittens. Con-
vulsion occurring in paroxysms.
Convu'lsio nepiiRa'lgica. Con-
vulsion from stones in the kiduevs.
Convu lsio ab onani'smo. Con-
vulsion from onanism.
Convu'lsio rapija'nia. Spasmo-
dic painful disease of the joints.
Convu'lsio to'nica. Common or
permanent convulsion.
Convu'lsio u'teri. Abortion.
Cony'za. (From xoi>ic, dust) . The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Chiss, Syngenesia;
Order, Polygamia superjlua. Its
powder is sprinkled to kill fleas in
places where they are troublesome .
*** There is some difficulty in
ascertaining the plants called conyza&
by the older practitioners : they are
either of the genus conyza, inula,
gnaphalium, erigeron, or chryso-
coma.
Cony'za jEthio'pica. The plant
so called is most probably the chry-
socoma comaurea of Willdenow ; a
shrub which grows wild about the
Cape of Good Hope, and is culti-
vated in our green-houses, because
it flowers the greater part of the
year.
Cony'za cozru'lea. The Erigeron
acre of Linnaeus answers to the de-
scription of this plant.
Cony'za ma'jor. Supposed to be
the inula viscosa of Linnaeus.
Cony'za me'dia. See Inula dy-
scnt erica.
Cony'za ma'jor vulga'ris. The
Inula dyscnterica.
Cony'za mi'nor. The Inula puli-
caris of Linnaeus answers to the de-
scription given of this plant in most
books. Principally used to destroy
fleas and gnats.
Conyza minor fiore globoso. The
Inula puli caris of Linnaeus.
Cooperto'ria. (From cooper ire , to
cover over). Cartilago thyroidea.
Called also abicum.
Coo'strum. The centre of the
diaphragm.
Copa'iba, -a?, f. (From copal , the
American name for any odoriferous
gum, and iba, or iva 9 a tree). The
name given by the London College
of Physicians to the balsam of co-
paiva. A yellow resinous juice, of a
moderately agreeable smell, and a
bitterish biting taste, very perma-
nent on the tongue. The tree which
affords it is the Copaifera officinalis
of Linnaeus. It unites with fixed
and volatile oils, and with spirit of
wine. It is given in all diseases of
the urinary organs, when no in-
flammation is present. In gleets,
and in gonorrhoea, it was once a fa-
vourite remedy, and is now again
much used in these disorders, as
well as in those of the kidneys ; and
in haemorrhoids it is occasionally
adopted. The dose is from twenty
to thirty drops, twice or three times .
COP
176
COP
a. day, mixed with water, by means of
the yolk of an egg, or any mucilage.
Copaiva. See Copaiba.
Copai'fera. (From Copaiva, the
Indian name, and ferre, to bear).
The name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Decandria ;
Order, Monogynia.
Copai'fera officinalis. The sys-
tematic name of the plant from which
the Copaiva balsam is obtained.
Copal. (The American name of all
clear odoriferous gums. Gum copal.
It is tasteless, and, while cold, ino-
dorous. It is used, dissolved in rec-
tified spirit of wine, in laxities of
the gums, with the same intention
as mastich.
Cope'lla. See Cupel.
Co'pher. A name for camphor.
Co'phos. (Kco^oc, dumb.) Deaf or
dumb. Also a bluntness of the senses.
Copho'sis. (From Koxpog, deaf). A
difficulty of hearing. It is often
symptomatic of some disease. See
JDysecoea.
Copper. (Cuprum, -i, n. quasi ces
Cyprium; so named from the island
of Cyprus, whence it was formerly
brought). A metal found in the
earth, in various states. It is found
native (native copper) , possessing the
red colour, malleability, and many
of its other properties; it is, how-
ever, not quite pure, but generally
mixed with a minute portion of gold
or silver.
Properties of copper. — Pure cop-
per is of a rose-red colour, very
sonorous, very tenacious, ductile,
and malleable ; of considerable com-
pactness ; moderately hard and elas-
tic. Its texture is granulated, and
subject to blisters. It crystallizes in
quadrilateral pyramids. Its specific
gravity is between 7.783 and 8.584.
When rubbed, it emits a disagree-
able odour. It melts at 27° of Wedg-
wood's pyrometer. At a higher tem-
perature, it burns with a beautiful
green flame. It is a good conductor
of caloric, of electricity, and of gal-
vanism. Exposed to the air, it be-
comes brown, and at last green, by
absorbing carbonic acid. When heat-
ed, it turns blue, yellow, violet, and
brown. It readily fuses with phos-
phorus, and unites to sulphur, when
finely divided by mere trituration. It
does not decompose water at the
temperature of ignition. It is acted
on by the greater number of the
acids. Nitric acid acts on copper
with great vehemence. Sulphuret of
potash combines with it in the dry
and in the humid way. It is capable of
alloying with the greater number of
the metals. With zinc it forms the
compound metals called brass, pinch-
beck, and others : with tin it forms
bell-metal and bronze. It unites to
the earths merely in vitrification.
Liquid ammonia causes it to oxydize
quickly when air is admitted. It
decomposes muriate of ammonia,
and red sulphuret of mercury, by
heat. It is poisonous to the human
constitution.
Co'pperas. Blue, green, and white
vitriol.
Coprago'ga. (From xo7rpog, dung,
and ayoj, to bring away). Copragc-
gum. A gently purging electuary,
mentioned by Rulandus.
Coprie'mesis. (From noTpog, ex-
crement, and efjLsoj, to vomit). Vo-
miting of fseces.
CopROCRi'riCA. (From noirpog,
excrement, and xpivo>, to separate).
Mild cathartic medicines.
Copropho'ria. (From aoirpog, ex-
crement, and (popewy to bring away).
A purging.
Co'pros. (Koirpog) . The faeces, or
excrements.
Coprosta'sia. (From KOTrpog, fae-
ces, and i^rjfiif to remain). Costive-
ness, or constriction of the belly.
Copta'rioi. (KottIi), a small
cake). Copt-jrium. A medicine in
the shape of a very small cake, di-
rected for disorders of the trachea
and lungs, and for many other in-
tentions, bv the ancients.
CoVrE. (Kott7>/, a small cake).
The form of a medicine used by the
ancients ; also a cataplasm generally
made of vegetable substances, and
applied externally to the stomach ;
and used internally on many occa-
sions.
Copula. (Quasi compula; from
COR
177
COR
compelkre, to restrain). A name
for a ligament.
Coqle'ntia. (From coquere, to di-
gest) . Medicines which promote con-
coction.
Cor, -dis, n. — 1 . The heart ; which
see. — 2. Gold. — 3. An intense tire.
Coraci'ne. (From xopa.%, a crow;
so named from its black colour). A
name for a lozenge, quoted by Ga-
len from Aselepiades.
Coraco-brachia'lis. (From xo-
/wz£, a crow, and fipaxiov, the arm).
Coraco-humeral of Dumas. Choraco-
brachiceus. A muscle; so called from
its origin and insertion. It is situ-
ated on the humerus, before the
scapula. Its use is to raise the arm
upwards and forwards.
Coraco-hyoide'us. (Coraco-hyoi-
dettSy sc. musculus, xopaxo-voicaiog :
from xopaZ, a crow, and voeifrjc,, the
bone called hyoides). See Omo-
hy oidetts.
Co'racoid. (Coracoidcus ; from xo-
pa£, a crow, and sicoc, resemblance;
because it is shaped like the beak of
a crow). A name given to a pro-
cess on the upper and anterior part
of the scapula.
Coral. See Corallium,
Coralli'na. (Dim. of corallium;
from xopn, a daughter, and a\e, the
sea ; because it is generated in the
sea). Musci/s maritimus. Coralli)ia
officinalis. Corallina alba. Sea co-
ralline, and white wormseed. A ma-
rine production, resembling a small
plant without leaves, consisting of
numerous brittle cretaceous sub-
stances, friable betwixt the fingers,
and crackling between the teeth. It
is administered to children as an an-
thelmintic, in powder.
Coralli'na Corsica'na. Corsican
worm-seed. Fucus helmi ' ntho-corton
of De la Tourrette. This plant has
gained great repute in destroying all
species of intestinal worms.
Coralli'na melito-cq'rton. See
Corallina Corsicana.
Coralli'na ru'bra. See Corallina
Corsicuna.
Coralline. See Corallina.
Coralline, Corsican, See Coral"
Una Corsicana,
Cora'llium a'lbum. White coral.
A hard, white, calcareous, brittle
substance : the nidus of the Madre-
pora oculata: Class, Vermes; Order,
Lithophyta. It is sometimes exhited
as an absorbent earth.
Cora'llium rl'brlm. (From
xopjj, a daughter, and aXc, the sea ;
so named, because it is generated in
the sea). The red coral. It is
mostly employed medicinally. It is
a hard, brittle, calcareous substance,,
resembling the stalk of a plant, and
is the habitation of the Isis nobilis :
Class, Vermes; Order, Zoophyta.
As an absorbent it does not appear
to claim any preference to common
chalk.
Corallode'ndron. (From xo-
paWiov, coral, and Stvopov, a tree ^.
resembling in hardness and colour a
piece of coral). The coral-tree of
America. Anti-venereal.
Coralloi'des sep'tfoil. Tooth
or coral-wort ; corroborant.
Coralloi'des fl'ngus. (From
xopa\\ioi>, coral, and tic'oc, like-.
ness) , Krotylus. Clavnn'a coralloides
of Linnaeus. It is said to be corro-
borant and astringent.
Co'rciioron. (From xnp-n> the
pupil of the eye, and xoptio, to
purge ; so called, because it was
thought to purge away rheum from
the eyes). The herb pimpernel, or
duckweed*
Co'rda. See Chordee.
Co'rda ty'mpani. The cord of
the tympanum. The portio dura of
the seventh pair of nerves, having
entered the tympanum, sends a small
branch to the stapes, and another
more considerable one, which runs
across the tympanum from behind
forwards, passes between the long
leg of the incus and the handle of
the malleus, then goes out at the
same place where the tendon of the
anterior muscle of the malleus en-
ters. It is called corda tympani,
because it crosses the tympanum as
a cord crosses the bottom of a drum.
%* Dr. Monro thinks that it is
formed by the second branch of the
fifth pair, as well as by the portio
dura of the seventh.
COR
178
COR
Co'rD£ Willi'sii. " See Dura
water*
Cordials. Medicines are gene-
rally so termed, which possess warm
and stimulating properties, and that
are given to raise the spirits.
Co'rdia my'xa. Sebestina. The
systematic name of the Sebesten
plant. Sebesten. Sebsten. The dark
black fruit of the cordia; foliis ovatis,
supra glabris ; corymbis lateralibus;
calycibus decemstriatis, of Linnaeus.
It possesses demulcent and aperient
qualities, and is exhibited in the form
of decoction in various diseases of
the chest, hoarseness, cough, diffi-
cult respiration, &c.
Cordine'ma. (From napci, the
head, and diveto, to move about).
Head-ache, attended with vertigo.
Cordo'lium. (From cor, the heart,
and dolor, pain) . Formerly applied
to cardialgia, or heart-burn.
Core. (Kop?;). The pupil of the eye.
Core'mata. (From hoosm, to
cleanse) . Medicines for purifying the
skin.
Coriander, See Coriandrum.
Coria'ndrum, -*', n. Coriander. —
1. The name of a genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Pen-
tandria ; Order, Digynia. — 2. The
pharmacopeeial name of the officinal
coriander. See Coriandrum sativum.
Cori'andrum sati'vum. The sys-
tematic name of the plant called co-
riandrum in the pharmacopoeias.
Cassibor. Corianon. The Corian-
drum fructibus globosis, of Linnaeus.
It grows abundantly in the South of
Europe. The coriander seeds, and
most of those of the umbelliferous
plants, possess a stomachic and car-
minative power. They were directed
in the infusum amarum, the infu-
sum sennae tartarizatum, and some
other compositions of the pharma-
copoeias ; and, according to Dr. Cul-
len, the principal use of these Beedfl
is, " that infused along with senna,
they more powerfully correct the
odour and taste of this than any
other aromatic that I have employed,
and are, 1 believe, equally powerful
in obviating the griping that senna
is very ready to produce.
•i
Coria'non. See Coriandrum,
Co'ris. (From atiou, to cleave,
or cut ; so called, because it was
said to heal wounds). The herb
hypericum.
Co'ris lu'tea. The hypericum
saxatile, or bastard St. John's wort.
Co'ris monspellie'nsis. An in-
tensely bitter and nauseous plant,
but apparently an active medicine,
and employed, it is said, with suc-
cess in syphilis.
Cork. The bark of the Qucrcus
suber of Linnaeus, formerly employed
as an astringent, but now disused.
It yields an acid.
Corns. Clavi, spince pedum, calli,
condylomata, &c. Hardened portions
of cuticle, produced by long and
continued pressure.
* # * For the cure of corns many
remedies have been proposed, all
promising more or less a discutient
property : the principal are green
wax, soap, mercurial and hemlock
plasters, green oil-skin, &c. applied
to the corn, after paring or rasping
it down, and renewed as often as ne-
cessary. An infallible composition
is said to be composed of gum am-
moniacum and yellow wax, of each
two ounces, and six drachms of verde-
grise. Renewed after a fortnight, if
the corn still remain.
Mr. Wardrop has recommended
the corn to be cut away as much as
can possibly be done with safety,
keeping it in warm water; and after the
surrounding skin has been well dried,
to rub the surface of the corn with
the nitrate of quicksilver, or wetting
it by means of a camel-hair pencil,
with a solution of the oxymuriate of
mercury in spirit of wine. Either
of these applications, Mr. W. ob-
serves, will mostly effect a cure. —
fide Med. Chirurg. Trans, vol. V.
p. 150. Also Calliscus* Syst. Chirurg.
Hodicrnw, part ii. p. 200, where it will
be found that the use of caustic ap-
plications in the cure of corns, is not
a new proposal,
Cornaciii'm pi'i.yis. Scammony,
antimony, and cream of tartar.
Co'rnea opa'ca. The opaque cor-
nea. The. sclerotic membrane of the
COR
179
COR
eye is so called, because it is of a
horny consistence and opaque. See
Sclerotic coat.
Co'rnea TRANsrA'RENS. Trans-
parent cornea. Sclerotica ceratoides.
The transparent portion of the scle-
rotic membrane, through which the
rays of light pass, is so called, to
distinguish it from that which is
opaque. See Sclerotic coat.
Corne'sta. Cht/m. A retort.
Corn/lower, See Ccntaurca Cyanus.
L'orm'cila. (From cornu, a
hornj. A cupping instrument, made
of horn.
Cobmcl i.a'ris. (From comity a
horn} . Shaped like a horn ; the co-
racoid prooett.
Corn -salad. The Valeriana lo-
emta of Linnaeus. It is a very whole-
some succulent plant, possessing
antiscorbutic and gently aperient
property
Co'rnu AMMo'ms. Cor tin ay
When the pes hippocampi of the
human brain is cut U ' ailB f C tsely
through, the cortical aubfltanOB is so
disposed as to resemble a ram's
horn. This is the true cornu ani-
monis, though the name i> often ap-
plied to the pes hippocampi.
i o'rnu ari'etis. See Corm am-
monis.
Co'rnu. A horn. Cornu ccrvi.
Hartshorn. The horns of several
species of stag, as the ccrrus al
cervus da ma, cervus clap hits, and
cermu turantla, are used medicinally.
Their chief use is for calcination, and
to afford the liquor volatilis cornu
1 ■ rvi and sub-carbonate of ammonia.
Co'rnu ce'rm calcina'tum. See
Cornu ustum.
Co'rnu u'stum. Burnt hartshorn.
It possesses absorbent, antacid, and
astringent properties, and is given
in the form of decoction, as a com-
mon drink in diarrhoea, &c. &c.
Co'rnua. Warts. Horny excres-
cences, which mostly form on the
joints of the toes. Similar diseased
productions have been known to
arise on the head, and other parts.
Co'rnua uteri. Pkctcnce. In
comparative anatomy, the horns of
the womb ; the womb being in some
animals triangular, and its angles re-
sembling horns.
Corm mi's a. (From Cormtmsc,
Fr. A pair of bagpipes). A retort ;
from its resemblance to this cele-
brated Highland instrument.
Co'rnus. 1. The name of a genu^
of plants in the Linnaean system i
Class, Tetrandria ; Order, Mo**gy-
nia. — 2. The pharmacopceial name
of the cornel-tree. Cornus sanguinea
of Linnaeus. The fruit is moderat
cooling and astringent)
Corm 'y\. (From cornu; from
its resemblance to a horn). A retort.
Coro'na CILIA'ms. The cilia
ment.
Coro'na c.la'sdis. The margin
of the glans penis.
Coro'na imperia'li-. A name
for crown-imperial. The Turks use
this plant as an emet&C. The whole
plant is considered poisonous.
CosoVa ki/j.ia. The melilotus.
Coro'na so'lis. Sun-flower. Call-
ed also chimalati. The FMitmthmi
an n uus of Linnaeus. The seeds are
made into bread.
Coro'na ve'nf.ri-. Venereal
blotches on the forehead are so
termed.
Coro'nal si'ture. (From co-
rona, a crown, or garland ; so named,
because the ancients wore their gar-
lands in its direction . Satura coro-
nalis. Suntra arcuali.,. The suture
of the head, that extends from one
temple across to the other, uniting
the two parietal boiics with the
frontal.
Corona'rius stoma'ciucus. Part
of the eighth pair of nerves.
Coronary vessels. Vasco coro-
naria. The arteries and veins of the
heart ; also others belonging to the
stomach. The term coronary is here
given from corona, a crown, sur-
rounding any part in the manner of
a crown.
Coronary ligaments. (From
corona, a crown). Ligaments unit-
ing the radius and ulna. The term
ligamentum coronarium is also ap-
plied to a ligament of the liver.
Coro'ne. (Kooujvtj, a crow; so
named from its supposed likeness to
COR
180
COR
a crow's bill) . The acute process of
the lower jaw-bone.
Coronoid) . Corojioideus ; from
xopujvr), a crow, and udog, likeness).
Processes of bones are so called, that
have any resemblance to a crow's
beak, as coronoides apophysis ulnse,
coronoides apophysis maxillw.
Corono'pus. (From vopuvrj, a
carrion crow, and irovg, foot ; the
plant being said to resemble a crow's
foot). See Plantago.
Co'rpora albica'ntia. Corpora
albicantia Willisii.
Co'rpora caverno'sa cuto'ridis.
Two hollow crura, forming the cli-
toris.
Co'rpora caverno'sa pe'nis. Two
spongy bodies arising, one from
each ascending portion of the ischium,
forming the whole bulk of the penis
above the urethra, and terminating
obtusely behind its glans. See Penis.
Co'rpora fimbria'ta. The flat-
tened terminations of the posterior
crura of the fornix of the brain,
which turn round into the inferior
cavity of the lateral ventricle, and
end in the pedes hippocampi.
Co'rpora lobo'sa. Part of the
cortical substance of the kidney.
Co'rpora nerve'o - spongio'sa .
The corpora cavernosa penis.
Co'rpora nervo'sa. The corpora
cavernosa clitoridis.
Co'rpora oliva'ria. The two ex-
ternal prominences of the medulla
oblongata, shaped somewhat like an
olive.
Co'rpora pyramida'lia. Two in-
ternal prominences of the medulla
oblongata, which are more of a py-
ramidal shape than the former.
Co'rpora quadrige'mina. See
Tubcrcula quadrigemina.
Co'rpora stria'ta. So named from
their appearance. See Cerebrum.
Co'rpus annula're. A synonym
of pons Varolii. See Potts Varolii.
Co'rpus, -oris,n. The body. Many
parts and substances are also distin-
guished by this name : as corpus
callosum, corpus luteum , &c. See Body .
Co'rpus Callo'sum. Commissura
magna cerebri. The white medullar}'
part joining the two hemispheres of
the brain, and coming into view
under the falx of the dura mater
when the hemispheres are drawn
! from each other. On the surface of
i the corpus callosum two lines are
conspicuous, called the raphe.
Co'rpus glandulo'sum. The pro-
state gland.
Co'rpus lu'teum. The granulous
papillae found in that part of the
ovarium of females, whence an ovum
has proceeded ; hence their presence
determines that the female has been
impregnated ; and the number of
corpora lutea corresponds with the
number of impregnations. It is, how-
ever, asserted by a modern writer,
that corpora lutea have been detected
in young virgins, where no impregna-
tions could possibly have taken place.
Cor'pus muco'sum. See Rete mu-
cosum.
Co'rpus pampinifo'rme. (Pam~
piniformis; from pampxnus, a ten-
dril, and forma, likeness, resembling
a tendril). Corpus pyramidale. Ap-
plied to the spermatic chord, and
thoracic duct ; also to the plexus of
veins surrounding the spermatic ar-
tery in the cavity of the abdomen.
Cor'pus reticula're. See Rete
mucosum.
Co'rpus sesamoide'um. A little
prominence at the entrance of the
pulmonary artery.
Co'rpus spongiosum ure'thr*:.
Substantia spongiosa urethra?. Corpus
spotigiosiwi penis. This substance
originates before the prostate gland,
surrounds the urethra, and forms
the bulb ; then proceeds to the end of
the corpora cavernosa, and termi-
nates in the glans penis, which it
forms.
Co'rpus varico'sum. The sper-
matic chord.
Corra'go. (From cor, the heart ;
it being supposed to have a good
effect in comforting the heart). See
If or ago.
Co'rre. (From khqu), to shave) .
The temples. That part of the jaws
where the beard grows, and which it
is usual to shave.
Corroborants. (Corroborantia) .
Medicines, or whatever gives strength
COR
181
COR
to the body, as bark, wine, beef,
cold bath, &c. See Tonics.
Corrosive sublimate* See Hydrar-
gyri oxytnurias.
Corrosives. Corrosiva. (From
corrodere, to eat away) . See Escha-
rotics.
Corruga'tor superci'lii. (From
corrugare, to wrinkle). Musculus
swpercUii of Winslow. Musculus
frontalis verus, seu corrugator coiterii
of Douglas, and Cutaneo-sourcillier
of Dumas. A small muscle on the
forehead. When one muscle acts, it
is drawn towards the other, and pro-
jects over the inner canthus of the
eye. When both muscles act, they
pull down the skin of the forehead,
and make it wrinkle, particularly
between the eye-brows.
Co'rtex, -ticis, m. or f. A term
generally, though improperly, given
to the Peruvian bark ; as it applies
to any rind, or bark.
Co'rtex angeli'NjE. The bark
of a tree growing in Grenada. A
decoction of it is recommended as a
vermifuge. It excites tormina, si-
milar to jalap, and operates by
purging.
Co'rtex angustu'rs. See Cus-
paria?.
Co'rtex antiscorbl'ticus. The
canclla alba.
Co'rtex aroma'ticus. The ca-
nclla alba.
Co'rtex bela-ave. See Dcla-aye
cortex.
Co'rtex cane'll^ malaba'rice.
See Laurus cassia.
Cortex caroina'lis de Lu'go.
The Peruvian bark was so called,
because the Cardinal Lugo had testi-
monials of above a thousand cures
performed by it in the year 1653.
Co'rtex ce'rebri. The cortical
substance of the brain.
Co'rtex ciu'n/E re'gius. See
Cinchona.
Co'rtex chi'hjb suriname'nsis.
Surinam bark. This bark is'remark-
ably bitter, and preferable to the
other species in intermittent fevers.
Co'rtex chinchi'n/E. See Cinchona.
Co'rtex eluthe'ri/E. See Croton
CGbxarilta.
Co'rtex Geoftroy'^ Jamaice'n-
SIS. See Geojfroya Jamaicensis.
Co'rtex la'vola. The bark of
this name is supposed to be the pro-
duce of the tree which affords the
anisum stellatum. It has similar
virtues.
Co'rtex magella'nicus. See
JV inter a armnatica.
Co'rtex massoy. The produce of
New Guinea, where it is beaten into
a pultaceous mass with water, and
rubbed upon the abdomen to allay
tormina of the bowels. It partakes
of the smell and flavour of cinna-
mon.
Co'rtex pa'trum. The Peruvian
bark.
Co'rtex Peruvia'nus. See Cin-
chona,
Co'rtex Peruvia'nus fla'vus.
See Ciyichona.
Co'rtex Peruvia'nus ru'ber.
See Cinchona.
Co'rtex pocgereb.e. This bark
is sent from America, and is said to
be serviceable in diarrhoeas, dysen-
teries, and hepatic fluxes.
Co'rtex qua'ssi*. See Quassia.
Co'rtex wintera'nus. See Win-
ter a aromatica.
Co'rtical. Cineritious substance.
The external substance of the brain
is of a darker colour than the in-
ternal, and surrounds the medullary
substance, as the bark does the tree ;
hence it is termed cortical. See also
Kidneys.
Cortu'sa. The plant self-heal ;
bear's ear ; sanicle. Expectorant.
Co'ru cana'rica. A quince-like
tree of Malabar. Antidysenteric.
Co'rylus. — 1. A genus of plants
in the Linnaean system : Class, 3fo-
jwecia ; Order, Polyandria. — 2. The
pharmacopceial name of the hazels
tree. See Corylus avellana.
Co'rylus ave'llana. The hazel-
nut tree. The nuts of this tree are
much eaten in this country ; they
are hard of digestion, and often pass
the bowels very little altered ; if,
however, they are well chewed, they
give out a nutritious oil. An oil is also
obtained from the wood of this tree,
Cory his avellana stipulis ovalisy ob-
R
COS
182
COU
t asis 9 of Linnaeus ; which is effica-
cious against the tooth-ache, and is
said to kill worms.
Co'ryphe. (Kopv0>?). The ver-
tex of the head. The inner parts of
the nails.
Cory'za. (Coryza, nopv^a : from
Hcipa, the head, and %slj, to boil).
An increased discharge of mucus
from the nose. See Catarrh,
Cory'za catarrha'lis. A catarrh
from cold.
Cory'za febrico'sa. A catarrh
with fever.
Cory'za phlegmatorrha'gia. A
catarrh, with much discharge of
mucus.
Cory'za purule'nta. A catarrh,
with discharge of matter.
Cory'za variolo'sa. A catarrh
accompanying small-pox.
Cory'za virule'nta. A catarrh,
with discharge of acrid mucus.
Coscu'lia. The grains of kermes.
Cosme'tic. A term applied to
remedies against blotches and frec-
kles.
Co'smos. Rythmus. A regular
scries. According to Hippocrates,
it is the order and scries of critical
days.
Co'ssis. Cossi. A worm that
breeds in wood : also a little tuber-
cle in the face, like the head of a
worm.
Co'ssum. A malignant ulcer of
the nose mentioned by Paracelsus.
Co'sta, -#?, f. A rib. The ribs are
four-and-twenty in number, twelve
on each side of the thorax. See
Bibs.
Co'sta pulmona'ria. Costa herba.
A name of the berb hawkweed.
Costo-iiyoide'us. (From costa,
a rib, and hyoidcus, belonging to
the hyoidal bone). A muscle, so
named from its origin and insertion.
See Chno- hyoidcus.
Co'stus. (From kasta, Arab.)
The name of a genus of plants in the
Linnacan system: Class, Monandria , i
Order, Monogynia.
Co'stus ama'rus. Sec Costus ara~
btCUS.
Co'stus aha'jjicus. Costus indi-
a/Sj amarus, dulcis, oricntalis. Sweet
and bitter costus. The root of this
tree, Costus arabicus of Linnaeus,
possesses bitter and aromatic vir-
tues, and is considered as a good
stomachic. There were, formerly,
two other species, the bitter and
sweet, distinguished for use. At
present, the Arabic only is known,
and that is seldom employed. It is,
however, said to be stomachic, dia-
phoretic, and diuretic.
Co'stus cortico'sus. The ca-
nella alba.
Co'stus iiorto'rum mi'nor. The
ageratum.
Co'stus m'gra. The artichoke.
Co'style. (KotvXtj, the name
of an old measure) . The socket of
the hip-bone.
Cotaro'ntum. A word coined by
Paracelsus, implying a liquor in
which all bodies, and even their
elements, may be dissolved.
Co'tis. (From kotIij, the head).
The back part of the head ; some-
times the hollow of the neck.
Co'tula foz'tida. (Cotula, dim.
of cos, a whetstone, from the re-
semblance of its leaves to a whet-
stone ; or from nolvXij, a hollow).
Stinking chamomile. See Anthemis
cotula.
Cotyloid cavity. (Coty hides;
from kotvXtj, the name of an old
measure, and a£oc, resemblance).
The acetabulum. See I/mominatum os,
Cotyloi'des. See Cotyloid cavity.
Couching. The surgical operation
of removing the opaque lens out of
the axis of vision, by means of a
needle constructed for the purpose.
* # * There are two couching nee-
dles, which now seem to be prefer-
red to all others ; the one used by
Mr. Hey, and that employed by
Professor Scarpa ; although some
recent improvements have been sug-
gested and adopted by individuals in
their own practice.
Couch-grass. See Triticum repens.
Cough. Tu&sis. A sonorous con-
cussion of the thorax, produced by
the sudden expulsion of the inspired
air.
Co'um. The meadow-saffron.
Counter opening. Contra-aper-
cox
183
CRA
tura. An opening made in any part
of an abscess opposite to one already
in it. This is often done in order to
afford a readier escape to the collect-
ed pus.
Coup-de-soleil. (Fr.) Stroke of
the sun. Erysipelas, apoplexy, or
any affection produced instantane-
ously from a scorching sun.
%* The coup-de-soleil frequently
occurs in warm climates, and during
intense summer heats, with those
long exposed to the immediate heat
of the sun. It evidently appears to
he an attack of apoplexy, and re-
quires to be treated in the same
manner.
Cou'rap. (Ind.) A distemper
very common in Java, and other
parts of the East Indies, where there
is a perpetual itching and discharge
of matter. It is a herpes on the
axilla, groins, breast, and face.
Col'rbaril. The tree which pro-
duces the gum anime. Sec Anime.
Colro'ndi. An evergreen tree of
India, said to be antidvsenteric.
Couroy moi/lli. A shrub of In-
dia, said to be anti venomous.
Cou'scous. An African food,
much used about Senegal. It is a
composition of the flour of millet,
with some flesh, and what is there
called lalo.
Covola'm. The Crata'va marmrlos
of Linnaeus, whose fruit is astrin-
gent whilst unripe, but when ripe
uf a delicious taste. The bark of
the tree strengthens the stomach,
and relieves hypochondriac languors.
(ow/iagc, or Cow-itch. See Doli-
Cowper's GLANDS. (Cow peri glan-
dule?; named after the discoverer
and first describer of them). Three
large muciparous glands of the male,
two of which are situated before the
prostate gland, under the accelerator
muscles of the urine, and the third
more forward, before the bulb of
the urethra. They excrete a fluid, J
similar to that of the prostate gland, I
during the venereal orgasm.
Cowpe'ri gla'ndul*:. See Cow-
per's glands.
Co'xa. The ischium is sometimes
so called, and sometimes the os
coecygis.
Coxe'ndix, -icis, f. (From co.ivz,
the hip) . The ischium ; the hip-
joint.
Crab-yaws. A name in Jamaica
for a kind of ulcer on the soles of
the feet, with callous edges, so hard
that it is difficult to cut them.
Cra'mbe. (Kpap^rj, the name,
given by Dioscoridcs, Galen, and
others, to the cabbage). A genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Tetr adynamia; Order, Silicu-
losa.
Cra'mbe mari'tima. The syste-
matic name for the sea-cole.
Cramp. (From krempen, to con-
tract. Germ.) A spasm of a mus-
cle or muscles, of which there ape
several species. See Tetanus.
Cranesbill, bloody. See Gera-
nium sanguineus,
Cra'mum, -i, n. (Kpaviov, quasi
napaviov; from napa, the head).
The skull, or superior part of the
head. See Caput.
Crante'res. (From xpauno, to
perform). A name given to the
sapientiae dentes and other molares,
from their office of masticating the
food.
Cra'plla. (KpanrvXa) . A sur-
feit ; drunkenness.
Cra'sis. (From Hepavvvfii, to
mix). Mixture. A term applied to
the humours of the bodv, when there
is such an admixture of their prin-
ciples as to constitute a healthy
state : hence, in dropsies, scurvy,
&c. the crasis, or healthy mixture
of the principles of the blood, is
said to be destroyed.
Cra'spedon. (Kpa(T7T6ooj/, the
hem of a garment; from xpejuaw^ to
hang down, and vrtcovy the ground).
A relaxation of the uvula, when it
hangs down in a thin, long mem-
brane, like the hem of a garment.
Crassame'ntum. (From crassus,
thick). See Blood.
Cra'ssula. (From erassus, thick :
so named from the thickness of its
leaves). See Sedum telephium.
CRAT«'GUS.(From xpa7oo, strength :
so called from the strength and hard-
R2
CRI
184
CRI
ness of its wood) . The wild service-
tree, whose virtues are astringent.
Crati'cula. (From crates ■, a hur-
dle). The bars or grate which cover
the ash-hole in a chymical furnace.
Cream of tartar. See Potassa?
supertartras.
Crema'ster. (From Kpspau), to
suspend). A muscle of the testicle,
by which it is suspended, drawn
up, and compressed, in the act of
coition.
Cke'mnus. (From uprji-ivog, a
precipice, or shelving-place). The
edges of an ulcer are so called ;
also the labium pudendi.
Cre'mor, -orw, m. Cream. Any
substance floating on the top, and
skimmed off.
Crepita'tion. The crackling
noise made in cases of emphysma,
when air is passing from one part
of the cellular substance to another.
Cre'pitus, -i, in. (From crepare,
to make a noise) . A puff, or little
noise : the crackling made by the
joints when there is a deficiency of
synovia.
Cre'pitus lu'pi. See Ly coper don
bovista.
Cress, water. See Sisymbrium
nasturtium.
Cre'ta, ~ce 9 f. Carbonas calcis
friabilis. Chalk. Carbonate of lime.
Pure chalk is a neutral compound of
carbonic acid and lime. See Creta
prceparata.
Cre'ta prjepara'ta. Prepared
chalk. An absorbent, and possessing
antacid qualities. Jt is exhibited in
form of powder, mixture, or bolus,
in pyrosis, cardialgia, diarrhoea, aci-
dities of the primae via?, rachitis,
crusta lactea, &c.
Crete, dittany or. See Origa-
num dictamnu.s.
CrJBRIFo'rMIS. (From cribrum,
a sieve, and forma, likeness ; be-
cause it is perforated like a sieve).
bee Ethmoid bone.
Cri'co. Names compounded of
this word belong to muscles which
are attached to the cricoid cartilage.
Cri'co- auyt/ENOIDe'i;s lateralis.
(Vico-tateri arithenoidicn of Dumas.
A muscle of the glottis, that opens
the rima glottidis, by drawing the
ligaments from each other.
Cri'co-arytenoide'us posti'cus.
Crico creti arithenoidien of Dumas.
A muscle of the glottis, that opens
the rima glottidis a little, and by
pulling back the arytenoid cartilage,
stretches the ligament so as to make
it tense.
Cri'co-pharynge'us. See Con-
strictor pharyngis inferior.
Cri'co-thyroidf/us. Crico-thy-
roidien of Dumas. The last of the
second layer of muscles between the
os hyoides and trunk, that pulls
forward and depresses the thyroid
cartilage, or elevates and draws
backward the cricoid cartilage.
Cricoi'des. Cricoid. (From xpt-
xoc, a ring, and sidog, resemblance).
A round ring-like cartilage of the
larynx is called by this name. See
Larynx.
Crimno'des. (From xptpvov, bran).
A term applied to urine, which de-
posits a sediment like bran.
Crina'tus. (From apivovy the
lily). A fumigating composition,
mentioned by P. iEgineta.
Cri'nis. The hair. See Capillus.
Crinomy'ron. (From xpivov, a
lily, and pvpov, ointment) . An oint-
ment composed chiefly of lilies.
Crino'des. (From crinis, the
hair). Collections of a sebaceous
fluid in the cutaneous follicles upon
the face and breast, appearing like
black spots, and when pressed out,
like small worms or maggots.
Crio'genes. Certain troches for
cleansing sordid ulcers. P. JEgincta.
Cripso'rciiis. (From kqvttIlo, to
conceal, and o(>x'C> a testicle). Hav-
ing the testicle concealed, or not yet
descended into the scrotum.
Cri'sis. (From xpivio, to judge).
The judgment. The sudden change
of symptoms in acute diseases, from
which recovery or death is prognos-
ticated.
Crispatu'ra. (From crispare, to
curl). A spasmodic contraction, or
curling of the membranes and fibres.
Cri'sta. (Quasi cerista, from he-
pag, a horn : or carista, from xapa,
the head, as being on the top of the
CRI
185
CRO
head). Any thing having the ap-
pearance of a crest ; as crista clito-
ridis, the nympha. Also a tubercle
about the anus.
Cri'sta ga'lli. The cock's comb.
An eminence of the ethmoid bone,
so called from its resemblance to a
cock's comb. See Ethmoid bone*
Cri'thamum. See Crithmum.
Crithe'rion. (From Kpivio, to
judge). The same as crisis.
Cri'the. (Kpi9rj). Barley. A
stye or tumour on the eyelid, of the
shape, and about the size of a barley-
corn.
Cri'thmum. (From kolvio, to se-
crete ; so named, from its supposed
virtu.* ; in promoting a discharge of
the urine and menses). Samphire
or sea-fennel.
Cri'thmum mariti'mum. TheLin-
naean name of the samphire or sea-
fennel. Crithmum. A low peren-
nial plant, that grows about the
M;i-coast in several parts of the
island, and has a spicy aromatic
flavour, which induces the common
people to use it as a pot-herb.
Pickled with vinegar and spice it
makes a wholesome and elegant con-
diment which is in much esteem.
Critho'dcs. (From KpiQri, bar-
ley, and sicog, resemblance). From
their resemblance to a barley-corn.
Applied to small protuberances.
Cri'tical. (From critique, Fr. ;
triticus, Lat. ; jcpili/coc, Gr.) De-
termining the event of a disease.
* # * Physicians are of opinion,
that there is something in the nature
of fevers which generally determines
them to be of a certain duration ;
and, therefore, that their termina-
tions, whether salutary or fatal,
happen at certain periods of the
disease, rather than at others. These
periods, which were carefully marked
by Hippocrates, are called critical
days. The critical days, or those on
which we suppose the termination
of continued fevers especially to hap-
pen, are the third, fifth, seventh,
ninth, eleventh, fourteenth, seven-
teenth, and twentieth. Critical signs,
are those taken from a crisis, either
at refers to recovery or dissolution.
Crocidi'xis. (From KpoKih^cj, to
gather wool). A fatal symptom in
some diseases, where the patient
gathers up the bed-clothes, and
seems to pick up substances from
them.
Cro'cinum. (From icpoKog, saf-
fron) . Oil of saffron, or a mixture
of oil, myrrh, and saffron.
Croco'des. (From icpoicog, saf-
fron ; so called from the quantity of
saffron they contain) . A name of
some old troches.
Crocoma'gma. (From Kpoicoc,
saffron, and fiay/xa, the thick oil or
dregs). A troch made of oil of
saffron and spices.
Cro'cus. (Kpo/coc of Theophras-
tus. For the story of the young
Crocus, turned into this flower, (see
Oiid'sAfctam. lib.iv.) Others derive
this name from Kpoicrj, or icpoicig, a
thread ; whence the stamens of flow-
ers are called Kpoicideg. Others,
again, derive it from Coriscus, a
city and mountain of Cilicia, and
others from crokin, Chald.) Saffron,
— 1. A genus of plants in the Lin-
naean system : Class, Triandria; Or-
der, Moiiogynia. Saffron. — 2. The
pharmacopoeial name of the prepared
stigmata of the Crocus sativus, spat ha
univalvi radically corolla; tubo lon-
gissimoy of Linnaeus. — 3. A term given
by the old chymists to several pre-
parations of metallic substances,
from their resemblance; thus, crocus
martis, crocus veneris.
*** Saffron has a powerful, pe-
netrating, diffusive smell, and a
warm, pungent, bitterish taste.
Many virtues were formerly attri-
buted to this medicine, but little
confidence is now placed in it. The
Edinburgh College directs a tincture,
and that of London a syrup of this
drug.
Cro'cus antimo'nii. Crocus me-
tallorum. This preparation is a sul-
phuretted oxyde of antimony. It
possesses emetic and drastic cathartic
powers, producing afterwards a vio-
lent diaphoresis.
CRo'cus Germa'nicus. See Car-
thamus.
Cro'cus 1'ndicus, Sqc Cunuma.
R 3
CRO
186
CRU
Cro'cus ma'rtis. Green vitriol
exposed to fire till it becomes red.
Cro'cus metallo'rum. See Cro-
cus aiitimonii.
Cro'cus officinalis. See Crocus
sativus.
Cro'cls sarace'nicus. See Car-
t humus.
Cro'cus sati'vus. See Crocus.
Cro'cls ve'neris. Copper cal-
cined to a red powder.
Cro'mmyon. (Ilapa to rag xopag
fivuv, because it makes the eyes
wink). An onion.
Crommyoxyre'gma. (From jtpo/i-
fivov, an onion, o£vc, acid, and
pTjyvvfii, to break out). An acid
eructation, accompanied with an
alliaceous taste.
Crota'phica arte'ria. The ten-
don of the temporal muscle.
Crotaphi'tes. (Crotayhites y sc.
wusculus; from npolatyog, the tem-
ple) . See Temporalis.
Crota'phium. (From jtpoJew, to
pulsate ; so named from the pulsation
which in the temples is eminently
discernible). Crotaphos. Crotaphus.
A pain in the temples.
Cro'taphos. i ,. „ M , .
Cro'taphus. j aeeCro ^ W '-
Crotchet. A curved instrument,
with a sharp hook to extract the foetus.
Cro'ton. (From xpolaiv, to beat).
— 1. An insect called a tick, from
the noise it makes by beating its
head against wood. — 2. A name of
the ricinus, or castor - oil - berry,
from its likeness to a tick. — 3. The
,ne of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Monoccia ;
Order, Monadclpkia.
Cro'ton benzo'e. Gum-Benjamin
was formerly so called.
Cro'ton cascari'lla. The sys-
tematic name of the plant which
affords the Cascarillabark. The tree
that produces the easearilla bark,
is the Croton cascarilla of Linnaeus.
It is a yjerj excellent tonic, astrin-
gent, and stomachic, is valuable in
dyspepsy and flatulent colic, in dy-
itery and diarrha*a, and in the
gangrenous thrush, peculiar to chil-
dren. See New London Medical
J\-:ket B'johy p. 67.
Cro'ton lacci'ferum. The sys-
tematic name of the plant on which
gum-lac is deposited.
Cro'ton ti'glium. The name of
the tree which affords the pavana
wood, and tiglia seeds. — 1. Croton;
foliis ovatis glabris acuminatis ser-
ratisy caule arboreo of Linnaeus. It
is said to be useful as a purgative
in hydropical complaints. — 2. Grana
tiglia. Grana tilli. Grana tiglii. The
grana tilia are seeds of a dark grey
colour, the produce of the Croton
tiglium of Linnaeus, in shape very
like the seed of the ricinus communis.
* # * The oil from the seeds of this
plant has been revered as a powerful
purgative. In some cases a drop
applied to the tongue has produced
many loose watery stools, and one
or two drops has sometimes brought
on an alarming hypercatharsis. Dr.
Nimmo of Glasgow makes an alco-
holic solution of it, &c.
Cro'ton tincto'rium. The sys-
tematic name of the lacmus plant.
Lacca c&rulea. Litmus. It is the
Croton tinetorium; foliis rhomleis
repandis, capsidis pendulisy caule her-
baceoy of Linnaeus. It is much used
by chymists as a test.
Croto'ne. (From npolov 9 the
tick) . A fungus on trees produced
by an insect like a tick ; and meta-
phorically applied to tumours and
small fungous excrescences on the
periosteum.
Croup. Sec Cynanche.
Crou'ms. (From xpov w, to beat,
or pulsate). Pulsation.
Crou'smata. (From Kpovto, to
pulsate). Rheums or defluxions from
the head.
Crowfoot. See Ranunculus.
Crowfoot cranesbill. Sec Geranium
pr a tense.
Crucial. Some parts of the body-
are so called when they cross one
another, as the crucial ligaments of
the thigh, &c.
Crucia'lis. Cross-like. Mugwecd
or crosswort.
Crucible. (Crucibuluniy from
crucire, to torment ; because, in the
language of old chymists, metals arc
tormented in it, and tortured, U*
CRU
187
CRY
yield up their powers and virtues") . j rob or electuary made of this pear
Chymical vessels of various shapes '\ and apples boiled up with honey,
and composition, made mostly of I Crymo'des. (From npvoc, cold),
earth to bear the greatest heat. j A name for a fever, where the ex-
Cru'ditas, atis, f. (Fromcrudus, j ternal parts are cold.
raw). Applied to undigested sub- j Crypso'rchis. (From xpvTrlb), to
stances in the stomach, and humours conceal, and op\LQ, a testicle). When
in the body unprepared for con- j the testicles are hid in the belly, or
coction. : have not descended into the scrotum.
Cru'mon. (From koovvo^t^
Cry'pte. (From xpi/<r7w, to hide).
rent). A medicine mentioned by i The little rounded appearances at the
Aetius, and thus named from the vio-
lence of its operation as a diuretic.
Cru'or. The red part of the blood.
See Blood.
Cru'ra. The plural of crus, a leg
end of the small arteries of the cor-
tical substanse of the kidneys, that
appear as if formed by the artery
being convoluted upon itself.
Cryptopy'ica isciiu'ria. A sup-
or root ; applied to some parts of I pression of urine from a retraction
the body from their resemblance to
a leg or root : thus crura cerebri,
crura ccrebelli, the crura diaphragm-
atic, Sec. &c.
Cru'ra clito'ridls. See Clitoris.
Cru'ra medu'll* oblonga't.e.
The roots of the medulla oblongata.
CruRje'is. (From crus, a leg; so
named, because it covers almost tbe
whole foreside of the upper part of
the leg or thigh) . Cruralis. A muscle
of the leg, situated on the fore-part
of the thigh. Its use is to assist the
vasti and rectus muscles in the exten-
sion of the leg.
Crural. Belonging to the crus,
leg, or lower extremity.
Crural hernia. Femoral hernia.
See Hernia cruralis.
Crura'liS. See Crur&us.
Cru'sta. A shell ; a scab ; the
scum or surface of a fluid.
Cru'sta la'ctea. A disease that
mostly attacks some part of the face
of infants at the breast. It is known
by an eruption of broad pustules, full
of a glutinous liquor, which form
white scabs when they are ruptured.
See IFUlan on Porrigo* &c.
Cru'sta villo'sa. The inner coat
of the stomach and intestines.
Cru'stula. (Dim. of crusta, a
shell). Ecchymosis, or discoloration
of the flesh from a bruise, where the
skin Is entire, and covers it over like
a shell.
Crustumina'tum. (From Crustu-
minum, a town where they grew). —
1. A kind of Catherine pear. — 2. A
of the penis within the body.
Cryso'rciiis. (Kpvcropx i c) • Are-
traction or retrocession of one of the
testicles, the same as crypsorchis.
Crysta'lli. White and transparent
eruptions about the size of a lupine,
which sometimes break out all over
the body. They are also called Cr,y-
itaUina', and by the Italians Taroli.
Probably the pemphigus of modern
writers.
Crystalline lens. (Lens crystal-
lina — crystallina, from its crystal -
like appearance). A lentiform pel-
lucid part of the eye, enclosed in a
membranous capsule, called the cap-
sule of the crystalline lens, and situ-
ated in a peculiar depression in the
anterior part of the vitreous humour.
Its use is to transmit and refract the
rays of light.
Crystalli'num. (From xpi/?«\\oc,
a crystal : so called from its trans-
parency) . White arsenic.
Crystallization. (From crys-
tal/us, a crystal) . Crystallizatio. A
property by which crystallizable
bodies tend to assume a regular form,
when placed in circumstances favour-
able to a particular disposition of
their particles. Almost all minerals
possess this property, but it is most
eminent in saline substances.
%* The circumstances favourable
to the crystallization of salts, and
without which it cannot take place,
are two : 1. Their particles must be
divided and separated by a fluid, in
order that the corresponding faces
cue
188
cue
©f those particles may meet and
unite. — 2. In order that this union
may take place, the fluid which se-
parates the integrant parts of the
salt must be gradually carried off,
so that it may no longer divide
them.
Crysta'llus. (From Kpvog, cold,
and <?e\\oj, to contract : i. e. con-
tracted by cold into ice). Crystal.
The ancients supposed that crystals
were water intensely frozen. It also
means an eruption over the body of
white transparent pustules. See
Cry st alii.
Cte'dones. (From xlqdiov, a
rake). The fibres are so called from
their pectinated course.
Cteis. (Krac). A comb or rake.
Ctenes, in the plural, implies those
teeth called incisores, from their
likeness to a rake.
Cube'bje. (From cubabah, Arab.)
See Piper Cnbeba.
Cubebs. See Piper Cubeba.
Cubital artery. Arteria cubi-
tulis. Arteria ulnar is. A branch
of the brachial that proceeds into
the fore-arm, and gives off the re-
current and inter-osseals, and forms
the palmary arch, whence arise
branches going to the fingers, called
digitals.
Cubital nerve. Nervus cubitalis.
Nervus ulnaris. It arises from the
brachial plexus, and proceeds along
the ulna.
Cubita'lis mu'sculus. An exten-
sor muscle of the fingers.
Cubit-s/us exte'rnus. An exten-
sor muscle of the fingers.
Cubit/e'us intf/rnus. A flexor
muscle of the fingers.
Ci/biti profu'nda ve'na. A vein
of the arm.
Cu'bitus. (From cubare, to lie
clown ; because the ancients used to
lie down on that part at their meals) .
The fore-arm, or that part between
the elbow and wrist.
Cuboi'des os. (From *u£oc, a
rube, or die, and tuW, likeness).
A tarsal bone of the foot.
Cuckoo /lower. See Cardaminc.
Cucu'BALUS Bf/uen. Be/ten ojfici-
ii&rum. The spatling poppy : Cuut-
balus behen of Linnaeus, formerly
used as a cordial and alexipharmic.
Cuculla'ris. (From cucullus, a
hood so named, because it is
shaped like a hood). See Trape-
zius.
Cucu'llus. A hood. An odorife-
rous cap for the head.
Cucumber. See Cucumis.
Cucumber, bitter. See Cucumis Co-
locynthis.
Cucumber, squirting. See Mo-
mordica Elaterium.
Cucumber, wild. See Momordica
Elaterium.
Cu'cumis, -mis, m. also cucumer,
-ru. (Quasi diirvitneres , from their
curvature) . The cucumber. — 1 . The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Monoecia ;
Order, Synge?iesia. The cucumber.
— 2. The pharmacopceial name of the
garden cucumber. See Cucumis sa-
tivus.
Cu'cumis agre'stis. See Momor-
dica Elaterium.
Cu'cumis asini'nus. See Momor-
dica Elaterium.
Cu'cumis colocy'nthis. The
systematic name for the officinal
bitter apple. Colocynthis. Alhandula
of the Arabians. Coloquintida. Bit-
ter apple. Bitter gourd. Bitter cu-
cumber. The fruit, which is the me-
dicinal part of the Cucumis colocyn-
this; foliis multijidis, pomis globosis
glabris, is imported from Turkey.
Its spongy membranous medulla, or
pith, is directed for use; it has a
nauseous, acrid, and intensely bitter
taste ; and is a powerful irritating
cathartic. In doses of ten or twelve
grains, it operates with great vehe-
mence, frequently producing violent
gripes, bloody stools, and disorder-
ing the whole system. It is re-
commended in various complaints,
as worms, mania, dropsy, epilepsy,
&c. ; but is seldom resorted to, ex-
cept where other milder means have
been used without success, and then
only in the form of the extract um co-
locynthidis composition and the pi lu la 3 ,
e.v colocynthide cum aloe of the phar-
macopoeias.
Cu'cumis me'lo. The systematic
cue
189
CUN
name of the melon plant. Melo.
Musk melon. Cucumis melo of Lin-
naeus.
* # * When ripe, the musk melon
has a delicious refrigerating taste,
but must be eaten moderately, with
pepper, or some aromatic, as all this
class of fruits are obnoxious to the
stomach, producing" spasms and colic.
The seeds possess mucilaginous qua-
lities.
CVcumis sati'vus. The syste-
matic name of the cucumber plant.
Cucumis. Cucumis sativum; fol'vtrum
anguHs rectis ; pomis oblongis scabris,
of Linnaeus.
* # * Cucumbers are cooling and
aperient, but apt to disagree with
bilious stomachs. They should al-
ways be eaten with pepper and oil.
Cu'cumis syuye'stris. See Mo-
rn or dica elate riiun.
Cu'cupha. A hood. An odorife-
rous cap for the head composed of
aromatic drugs.
Cucu'rbita. (Acurvitate, accord-
ing to Scaliger ; the first syllable
being doubled, as in cacula, populus,
&c. — 1 . Hot. A genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Mo-
noecia ; Order, Sj/nirmesia. The
pumpion. — 2. Pharm, The common
pumpion or gourd. — 3. Ckym. Dis-
tilling ycsscI shaped like a gourd.
Cucu'rbita citru'llus. The sys-
tematic name of the water-melon
plant. CitruUus Angara, &c Sicilian
citrul, or water-melon. The seeds
of this plant, Cucurbita citrullus ;
J'oliis multipartita y of Linnaeus, were
formerly used medicinally, but now
only to reproduce the plant.
*#* Water-melon is cooling and
somewhat nutritious ; but so soon
begins to ferment, as to prove highly
noxious to some stomachs, and
bring on spasms, diarrhoeas, cholera,
colics, &c.
Cucu'rbita lagena'ria. The sys-
tematic name of the bottle-gourd
plant. See Cucurbita pepo.
Cuci/rbita pe'po. The syste-
matic name of the common pum-
pion. They contain a large propor-
tion of oil, the use of which is su-
perseded by that of sweet almonds.
Cucurbi'tinus. A species of
worm, named from its resemblance
to the seed of the gourd. See Tcenia.
Cucurbi'tuua. (A dim. of cucur-
bita, a gourd ; so called from its
shape). A cupping-glass.
Clcurbi'tlla crue'nta. A cup-
ping-glass with scarification to pro-
cure blood.
Cucurbi'tula cum fe'rro. A cup-
ping-glass with scarification to draw
out blood.
Cucurbi'tula si'cca. A cupping-
glass without scarification.
Cue'ma. (From xua>, to carry in
the womb) . The conception, or
rather, as Hippocrates signifies by
this word, the complete rudiments of
the fcetus.
Culbi'cio. A sort of strangury,
or rather heat of urine.
Culila'wan cquTEX. Sec Lauras.
Cu 'unary. (Culinarius, from cu-
lina, a kitchen). Any thing apper-
taining to the kitchen.
Cu'lter. (From colerc, to culti-
vate). A knife or shear. The third
lobe of the liver is so called from its
resemblance.
Cu'lus, -i j m. (From xov\oc\
The anus or fundament.
Cu'mamus. See Piper cubeba.
Cumin-seeds. See Cuminum.
Cu'minum. (From kvio> to bring
forth ; because it was said to cure
sterility). Cyminum. Fceuiculuut
orientate. — 1. A genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Hep-
tandria ; Order, Digynia. The cu-
min plant. — 2. Pharm. The Cuminum
c>/ mil turn of Linnaeus.
Cu'minum tEtiiio'picum. A name
for the ammi verum.
Cu'minum cy'minum. The syste-
matic name of the cumin plant; the
seeds of which, the only part of
the plant in use, have a bitterish
taste, accompanied with an aromatic
flavour, but not agreeable. They
are generally preferred to other
seeds for external use in discussing
indolent tumours, as the. encysted
scrofulous, &c. and give name both
to a plaster and cataplasm in the
pharmacopoeias.
Cunea'lis sutu'ra. The suture
CUP
190
CUR
by which the os sphenoides is joined
to the os frontis.
Cuneiform. (Cuneiformis ; from
cuneus, a wedge, and forma, like-
ness) . Some parts of the body are
so called, being shaped, or fixed in,
like a wedge : such are the sphenoid
bone, and some bones of the wrist
and tarsus.
Cune'olus. (From cuneare, to
wedge) . A crooked tent to put into
a fistula.
Cupel. (Kuppel, German). Co-
pella. Catellus cinereus. Cineritium.
Patella docimastica. Testa probatrix,
exploratrix , or docimastica. — Chym,
An instrument which suffers the
baser metals to pass through it, when
exposed to heat, and retains the pure
metal. This process is termed cu-
pellation.
Cupella'tion. (From kuppel.
German) . The purifying of perfect
metals by means of an addition of
lead, which at a due heat becomes
vitrified, and promotes the vitrifica-
tion and calcination of such imper-
fect metals as may be in the mix-
ture, so that these last are carried
off in the fusible glass that is formed,
and the perfect metals are left
nearly pure.
Cu'phos. (Kov^oc). Light. When
applied to aliments, it imports their
being easily digested ; when to dis-
tempers, that they are mild.
Cupre'ssus. (So called, arro tov
HVtiv irapifrovQ tovq aHptpovag, be-
cause it produces equal branches).
Cypress. — 1. The name of a genus
of plants in the Linnaean system :
Class, Monwcia; Order, Monadel-
phia. The cypress -tree. — The phar-
macopceial name of the Cupressus
iemperv i tetu of Linnaeus.
Cuprf/ssus sempf/rvirens. The
systematic name of the cupressus of
the shops. Cupressus foliis imbrica-
tis Miami* (juadrangulis, of Linnaeus ;
called also cyparissus.
Every part of this plant abounds
with a bitter, aromatic, terebinthi-
nate fluid ; and is said to be a remedy
-ainst Intermittent. Its wood is
extremely durable, and constitutes
the cases of Egyptian mummies.
Cu'pri ammonia'ti li'quor. So-
lution of ammoniated copper. Aqua
cupri ammoniati of Pharm. Lond.
1787, and formerly called aqua sap-
phirina. It is employed by sur-
geons for cleansing foul ulcers, and
disposing them to heal.
Cu'pri rubi'go. Verdigrise.
Cu'pri su'lphas. The sulphate of
copper. It possesses acrid and styp-
tic qualities ; is esteemed as a tonic,
emetic, astringent, and escharotic,
and is exhibited internally in the
cure of dropsies, hemorrhages, and
as a speedy emetic. Externally it
is applied to stop hemorrhages, to
haemorrhoids, leucorrhcea, phage-
daenic ulcers, proud flesh, and con-
dylomata.
Cu'prum, -?, n. See copper.
Cu'prum ammoniaca'le. See Cu-
prum ammoniatum.
Cu'prum ammonia'tum. Cuprum
ammoniacale. Ammoniated copper.
Ammoniacal sulphate of copper. Its
principal use internally has been in
epilepsy, and other obstinate spas-
modic diseases ; in doses of half a
grain, gradually increased to five
grains or more, two or three times
a day. For its external application ,
see Cupri Sulphas.
Cu'ra avena'cea. A decoction of
oats and succory roots, in which a
little nitre and sugar were dissolved,
formerly used in fevers, and was
thus named.
Cu'rcas. The Barbadoes nut ; a
drastic purge.
Curcu'lio. (From karkarah.
Heb.) The throat ; the trachea.
Cu'rcum. The large celandine ;
deobstruent.
Curcu'ma. (From the Arabic cur-
cum, or hercuui). Turmeric. — 1. A
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Monaudria ; Order, Mo-
nogynia. — 2. The pharmacopoeial
name of the turmeric tree. See Cur-
cuma tonga*
Curcu'ma lo'nga. The turmeric
plant. Curcuma ; foliis lanccolatis ;
nereis laterulibus uinnerosissinu's of
Linnaeus. It is an ingredient in the
composition of Curry powder, is va-
luable as a dying drug, and furnishes
cus
191
CYC
achymical test of the presence of un-
combined alkalies. It is now very
seldom used medicinally, but retains
a place in pharmacopoeias.
Curcu'ma ro'tunda. See Cur-
cuma longa.
Cu'rmi. (From Kspaa), to mix).
Ale. A drink made of barley, ac-
cording to Dioscorides.
Currants. See Ribes.
Cl'rsima. Curtuma. The Ranun-
culus Jit-aria of Linnaeus.
Cu'rvator co'ccygis. A muscle
bending the coccyx.
Cursu'ta. (Corrupted from cas-
suta kasuth, Arab.) The root of the
Gentiana purpurea of Linnaeus.
Cuscu'ta. (According to Linnaeus,
a corruption from the Greek Kacru-
Tae, or Katvlag, which is from the
Arabic Chessuth, or Chasuth). Dod-
der. — 1. A genus of plants in the
Liimaean system. : Class, Tetaudrin;
Order, Digynia. — 2. The pharma-
copeeial name of dodder of thyme.
See Cuscuta Epithymum.
Cuscu'ta epithy'mum. The sys-
tematic name of dodder of thyme.
Epithymum. Cuscuta. Dodder of
thyme. A parasitical plant, posses-
sing a strong disagreeable smell, and
a pungent taste, very durable in the
mouth. Two kinds are recommended
in melancholia, as cathartics, viz.
Cuscuta epithymum ; folds sessilibus,
fjuinqucfidisy bractcis obvallatis, and
cuscuta Europcea ; Jloribus sessilibus of
Linnaeus.
Cuscu'ta Europ*:'a. The syste-
matic name of a species of dodder
thyme. See Cuscuta Epithymum.
Cuspida'tus. (From cuspis, a
point). See Teeth,
Cuspa'ria. The generic name given
by Messrs. Humboldt and Bonpland
to the tree from which we obtain the
Angustura bark.
Cuspa'ria febri'fuga. This is
the tree said to yield the bark called
Angustura. Cortex cusparice. When
reduced into powder, it resembles
that of Indian rhubarb. It is very
generally employed as a febrifuge,
tonic, and astringent.
Cu'spis. (From cuspa, Chald. a
shell, or bone, with which spears
were formerly pointed) . The glans
penis was so called, from its likeness
to the point of spear. Also a bandage.
Cu'stos o'culi. An instrument
to fix the eye during an operation.
Cuta'mbuli. (From cutis, the
skin, and ambulare 9 to walk). Cuta-
neous worms ; scorbutic itching.
Cuta'neus mu'sculus. The pla-
tysma myoides.
Cutaneous. (From cutis, the
skin). Belonging to the skin.
Cuticle. (Cuticu/a, dim. of cutis,
the skin). Epidermis. Scarf-skin.
A thin, pellucid, insensible mem-
brane, of a white colour, that covers
and defends the true skin, with
which it is connected by the hairs,
exhaling and inhaling vessels, and
the rete mucosum.
Cu'tis, -tis, f. Derma. The true
skin. A thick, fibrous, vascular,
and nervous membrane, that covers
the whole external surface of the
body, and is the seat of the organ
of touch, as also of exhalation, and
inhalation.
Cu'tis anseri'na. (Anserina, from
anser, a goose) . The rough state the
skin is sometimes thrown into from
the action of cold, or other cause,
in which it looks like the skin of the
goose.
Cu'tis ve'ra. The true skin under
the cuticle.
Cy'anus. (Kvavog, coerulean, or
sky-blue; so called from its colour).
Blue-bottle. See Centaurea,
Cy'ar. (From kho, to pour out) .
The lip of a vessel. The eye of a
needle ; and the orifice of the inter-
nal ear, from its likeness to the eye
of a needle.
Cya'sma. Spots on the skin of
pregnant women.
Cyathi'scus. (From KvaQoe, a
cup). The hollow part of a probe,
formed in the shape of a small spoon,
as an ear-picker.
Cy'bitos. See Cubitus.
Cy'bitum. See Cubitus,
Cy'bitus. See Cubitus.
Cyboi'des. See Cuboides.
Cy'ceum. (From tcvKau), to mix) .
Cyceon. A mixture of the consist-
ence of pap.
CYL
192
CYN
Cy'ciMA. (From kvkcho, to mix).
So called from the mixture of the
ore with lead, by which litharge is
made.
Cy'clamen. (From kvkXoq, cir-
cular ; either on account of the
round form of the leaves, or of the
roots) . — 1 . A genus of plants in
the Linnaean system : Class, Pentan-
dria; Order, Monogynia. — 2. The
pharmacopoeial name of the sow-
bread.
Cy'clamen Europje'um. The sys-
tematic name of the Arthanita, or
sow-bread.
Cycli'scus. (From kvkXoq, a cir-
cle). A surgical instrument in the
form of a half-moon, formerly used
for scraping carious bones.
Cycli'smus. (From kvkXoc, a cir-
cle) . A lozenge.
Cyclopho'ria. (From kvkXoq, a
circle, and (pepoj, to bear). The cir-
culation of the blood, or other fluids.
Cyclo'pion. (From kvkXocj, to
surround, and to\p, the eye). The
white of the eye.
Cy'clos. A circle. The cheeks,
and the orbits of the eyes. Hipp.
Cy'clus metasyncri'ticus. A long
protracted course of remedies, per-
sisted in with a view of restoring the
particles of the body to such a state
as is necessary to health.
Cydo'nium Ma'lum. (From Cy-
don, a town in Crete, where they
grew) . The quince. See Pyrus Cy-
denia.
Cye'ma. (From km, to bring
forth). Parturition.
Cyli'chnis. (From jci>\i£, a cup).
A gallipot, or vessel of any kind, to
contain medicines.
Cyllo'sis. (From kvXXoio, to make
lame). A tibia, or leg, bending out-
wards.
Cyli'ndrus. (From kvXko, to roll
round) . A cylinder. A tent for a
wound, equal at the top and bottom.
Cy'lus. (From kvXXouj, to make
lame). One affected with a kind
of luxation, which bends outward,
and is hollowed inward. Hipp. —
Such a defect in the tibia is called
Cyllosisy and the person to whom it
belongs, is called by the Latins Va-
ries; which term is opposed to Val-
gus*
Cymato'des. Applied by Galen
and some others to an unequal fluc-
tuating pulse.
Cy'mba. (From Kvptoq, hollow)*
A boat, or pinnace, A bone of the
wrist is so called, from its supposed
likeness to a skiff.
Cymina'lis. Gentian.
Cy'minum. See Cuminum.
Cyna'nche. (From avcov, a dog,
and ayx^S to suffocate, or strangle;
so called from the dogs being said to
be subject to it) . Sore throat. A
genus of disease in the Class Py-
rexiae, and Order Phlegmasia, of
Cullen ; known by pain and redness
of the throat, attended with a diffi-
culty of swallowing and breathing*
&c. The species of this are — 1. Cy-
nanche trachealis ; called also by
some cynanche laryngea. Suffocatio
stridula angina perniciosa. Asthma
infantum. Cunanche stridula. Morbus
strangulator ius . Catarrhus suffocati-
ve Barbadensis. Angina polyposa
sive membranacca. The croup. A
disease that mostly attacks infants,
who are suddenly seized with a diffi-
culty of breathing and a crouping
noise. It is an inflammation of the
mucous membrane of the trachea
that causes the secretion of a very
tenacious coagulable lymph, which
lines the trachea and bronchia, ami
impedes respiration. The croup does
not appear to be contagious, what-
ever some physicians may think to
the contrary ; but it sometimes pre-
vails epidemically. It seems, how-
ever, peculiar to some families ; and
a child having once been attacked,
is very liable to its returns. It is
likewise peculiar to young children,
and has never been known to attack
a person arrived at the age of pu-
berty. The application of cold, seems
to be the general cause which pro-
duces it, and, therefore, it occurs
more frequently in the winter and
spring, than in the other seasons.
It has been said, that it is most
prevalent near the sea-coast ; but
it is frequently met with in inland
situations, and particularly those
CYN
193
CYN
which are marshy. — 2. Cynanche
tonsillaris. The inflammatory quincy,
called also angina injlammatoria. In
this complaint, the inflammation
principally occupies the tonsils ; but
often extends through the whole
mucous membrane of the fauces,
so as essentially to interrupt the
speech, respiration, and deglutition
of the patient, &c. — 3. Cynanche
pharyngea: so called when the pha-
rynx is chiefly affected. See IFilsons
Treatise on Febrile Diseases. — 4. Cy-
nanche parotidea. The mumps. A
swelling on the cheek and under
the jaw, extending over the neck,
from inflammation of the parotid
and other salivary glands, render-
ing deglutition, or even respiration,
sometimes difficult, declining the
fourth day. Epidemic and conta-
gious. The disease is subject to a
metastasis occasionally, in females,
to the mammae; in males, to the
testes ; and in a few instances re-
pelled from these parts, it has affected
the brain, and even proved fatal. In
general, however, the disease is
i without danger, and scarcely calls
for medical aid. — 5. Cynanche ma-
ligna. The malignant, putrid, or
ulcerous sore throat. Called also
f cynanche gangrenosa. Angina ulce-
rosa. Febris epidemica cum angina
i ulcusculosa. Angina epidemica. An-
gina gangrenosa. Angina sujfocntiva.
Angina maligna. The putrid sore
throat often arises from a peculiar
state of the atmosphere, and so be-
comes epidemical ; making its attacks
chiefly on children, and those of a
weak relaxed habit. It is produced
likewise by contagion, as it is found
to run through a whole family,
when it has once seized any person
in it ; and it proves often fatal, par-
ticularly to those in an infantile
state.
Cyna'nche a degluti'tis. Quincy
from hard substances swallowed.
Cyna'nche a dysente'ria. Quincy
from dysentery.
Cyna'nche angino'sa. The in-
flammatory quincy.
Cyna'nche arthri'tica. Quincy
from gout.
Cyna'nche epide'mica. The cy-
nanche maligna.
Cyna'nche gangrenosa. The
cynanche maligna.
Cyna'nche hepa'tica. Quincy
from a disease of the liver.
Cyna'nche laryngf/a. The cy-
nanche -trachealis.
Cyna'nche mali'gna. See Cy-
nanche.
Cyna'nche parotide'a. See Cy-
nanche.
Cyna'nche pharynge'a. See Cy-
nanche,
Cyna'nche prune'lla. Common
sore throat.
Cyna'nche purpuro-parotide'a.
A cynanche maligna, or malignant
sore throat.
Cyna'nche stri'dula. The croup.
See Cynanche.
Cyna'nche thy'mica. Sore throat
from an enlargement of the thyroid
gland.
Cyna'nche tonsilla'ris. See Cy-
nanche.
Cyna'nche trachea'lis. See Cy-
nanche.
Cyna'nche ulcero'sa. Th: ma-
lignant sore throat.
Cyna'nchica. (From xwayxHy
the quincy) . Medicines which relieve
a quincy.
Cynanthro'pia. (From ttvuv, a
dog, and av9p(t)7rog, a man). Used
by Bellini (De Morbis Capitis) to
express a particular kind of melan-
choly, when men fancy themselves
changed into dogs, and imitate their
actions.
Cy'nara sco'lymus. See Cinara.
Cy'nchms. (Kvyxvig). A ves-
sel of any kind to hold medicines
in.
Cvnocra'mbe. (From kvijjv, a
dog, and AnapGrj, cabbage ; a spe-
cies of cabbage with which dogs are
said to physic themselves). See
Mercurialis perennis.
Cyno'ctanum. (From xvow, a
dog, and hIiivoj, to Vll). A species
of aconitum, said to destroy dogs, if
they eat it.
Cynocy'tisis. (From kvuv, a dog,
and kvIigoq, the cytisus ; so named
because it was said to cure the dis ■
CYN
194
CYR
temper of dogs) . The dog-rose. See
Rosa canina.
Cynode'ctos. (From xvojv, a dog,
and SaHVU), to bite). A person bit
by a mad dog. Dioscorides.
Cyn ode's mi on. (From xuwv, a
dog, and £e co 9 to bind ; so named
because in dogs it is very discernible
and strong). A ligature by which
the prepuce is bound upon the glans.
Sometimes it signifies the lower part
of the prepuce.
Cynodo'ntes. (KwoSovree : from
xvojv, a dog, and ocovc, a tooth)'.
The canine teeth.
Cynoglo'ssum. (From xvwv, a
dog, and yXwvva, a tongue ; so
named from its supposed resem-
blance). Kound's-tongue. — 1. The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Pentandria;
Order, Monogynia. — 2. The phar-
macopoeial name of the cynoglossum
officinale.
Cynoglo'ssum officinale. The
systematic name for hound's-tongue.
Cynoglossum. Lingua canina. Cyno-
glossum staminibus corolla breviori-
bus ; foliis lato-lanceolatis, tomentosis,
.sessilibus, of Linnaeus. It possesses
narcotic powers, but is seldom em-
ployed medicinally.
Cyno'lophus. (From xvwv, a dog,
and \o0oc, a protuberance ; so called
because in dogs they are peculiarly
eminent). The asperities and pro-
minences of the vertebrae.
Cynoly'ssa. (From kvwv, a dog,
and Xvccnj, madness). Canine mad-
ness.
Cynomo'riuim. The name of a ge-
nus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Monoccia; Order, Mo-
it an dria.
Cynomo'rium cocci'neum. The
systematic name of the fungus meli-
tcnsis. Fungus melitensis. This is
improperly called a fungus, it being
the Cynomorium coccineum of Lin-
naeus ; a small plant which grows
only on a little r« ck adjoining Malta.
A. drachm of the powder is given
for a dose in dysenteries and he-
morrhages, and with remarkable
success.
pl nore'xia. (From *vm>> a dog,
and optZic, appetite) . A voracions
or canine appetite. See Bulimia.
Cyno'sbatos. See Cynosbatus.
Cyno'sbatus. (From xi/wj/, a dog,
and /3a)oc, a thorn ; so called be-
cause dogs are said to be attracted
by its smell). The dog-rose. See
Rosa cani?ia.
Cynospa'stum. (From xviov, a
dog, and <nra<o, to attract). See
Rosa canina.
Cyopho'ria. (From xvoc, a foetus,
and (pepw, to bear). Gestation. The
pregnancy of a woman.
Cypari'ssus. See Cupressus.
Cy'perus. (From Hvirapoc, a little
round vessel, which its roots are
said to resemble). Cyperus. The
name of a genus of plants in the Lin-
naean system : Class, Triandria; Or-
der, Monogynia.
Cy'perus lo'ngus. The pharma-
copceial name of the English galan-
gale. Cyperus longus; culmo tri-
quetro folioso , mnbclla foliosa supra-
decomposita ; pedunculis ?iudis 9 spicis
alternis, of Linnaeus. Fallen into
disuse.
Cy'perus rotu'ndus. The round
cyperus. The Cyperus rotundus; cul-
mo triquetro subnudo ; umbella decom-
posita; spicis alternis linearibus, of
Linnaeus, is generally preferred to
the former, being a more gratefully
aromatic bitter. Chiefly used as a
stomachic.
C ypho'ma. (From KU7r1w, to bend) .
A gibbosity, or curvature of the
spine.
Cypho'sis. Incurvation of the spine.
Cypress spurge. See Esula minor.
Cy'prinum o'leum. Flowers of
cypress, calamus, cardamoms, &c.
boiled in olive- oil.
Cy'prilm. (From Kinrpoc, Cy-
prus, an island where it is said for-
merly to have abounded). Copper.
Cyprus. The cypress-tree, or East-
ern privet ; so called from the island
of Cyprus, where it grew abun-
dantly.
Cy'pselis. (From kvxI/eXtj, a bee-
hive). The aperture of the ear ; the
ear-wax.
Cyrcne'sis. (From u-vpytavao), to
mix). A mixture, or composition.
CYS
195
CYS
Cyrto'ma. (From nvplog, curved) .
An unnatural convex tumour ; tym-
panites.
Cyrtono'sus. (From Kvolog, curved,
and vovog, a disease) . The rickets,
or curved spine.
Cy'ssarus. (From xi/troc, the anus).
The rectum is so called, because it
reaches to the anus.
Oysso'tis. (From xvcrog, the anus) .
An inflammation of the anus.
Cysteoli'thus. (From xvric, the
bladder, and \i0oc, a stone). The
stone in the bladder.
Cy'sthus. (Kv<t9oc). The anus.
Cystic. Belonging to the uri-
nary or gall bladder.
Cystic duct. Ductus cysticus. The
membranous canal that conveys the
bile from the hepatic duct into the
gall-bladder.
Cy'stica (From Hwrig, the blad-
der) . Remedies for diseases of the
bladder.
Cy'stides. (From nv-ig, a bag).
Encysted tumours.
Cystiphlo'gia. (From *v<?ig, the
bladder, and ^Xtyw, to burn). An
inflammation in the bladder.
Cystirrha'gia. (From xv<7ig, the
bladder, and prjyvvpi, to burst forth) .
A discharge of blood from the blad-
der.
Cy'stis. (Kutic, a bag). The
bladder ; any receptacle of morbid
humours. See Urinary-bladder.
Cy s its cuole'docha. See Gall-
bladder.
Cy'stis fe'llea. See Gall-bladder.
CytiSj'ne. An alkali found in the
cytisus laburnum, or pea-tree, of
our shrubberies ; and supposed also
to exist in Arnica montana, or Ger-
man leopard's-bane. It is bitter to
the taste, and possesses emetic pro-
perties ; although it has not been
hitherto used medicinally.
Cysti'tis. (From kvtlq, the blad-
der). Inflammation of the bladder.
A genus of disease arranged by Cul-
len in the Class Pyrexia?, and Order
Phlegmasia?. It is known by great
pain in the region of the bladder,
attended by fever and hard pulse,
a frequent and painful discharge of
urine, or a suppression, and gene-
rally tenesmus. It is rarely a pri-
mary disease, and when it occurs,
the above character of it will readily
point it out, &c.
Cystito'me. (From xvrtg, and re fi-
ve*, to cut). An instrument made on
| the same principle as the pharyngo-
tomus, and invented by M. de la
Faye, for opening the capsule of the
crystalline lens.
Cystoce'le. (From nv^ig, the
bladder, and Kt]\rj, a tumour). An
hernia formed by the protrusion of
the urinary bladder.
Cytoli'thicus. (From xv<?ig, the
bladder, and \i9og, a stone). A sup-
pression of urine from a stone in the
bladder, is called ischuria cystoli-
thica.
Cystophle'gicus. (From *v-ic,
the bladder, and (pXeyu, to burn).
A suppression of urine from an in-
flammation of the bladder, was for-
merly called ischuria cystophlegica.
( ystophle(;ma'tica. (From kv-ic,
the bladder, and (pXey/ia, phlegm).
A suppression of urine, from too
much matter or mucus in the blad-
der, was called ischuria cystophlcg-
matica.
Cl >topro'ctica. (From av^ig, the
bladder, and <&oiokIoc, the anus, or
rectum). A suppression of urine,
caused by wind, inflammation of the
rectum, hardened faeces, &c. is
called ischuria cystoproctica.
Cystopto'sis. (From xwzig, the
bladder, and T«ri7r)w, to fall). A pro-
trusion of the inner membrane of the
bladder, through the urethra.
Cystospa'sticus. (From xvrig,
the bladder, and (nrafTfxa, a spasm).
Suppression of urine, from a spasm
in the sphincter vesicae, was called
ischuria cystospastica.
Cystospy'icus. (From kutic, the
bladder, and 'urvov, pus.) Suppres-
sion of urine, from purulent matter
in the bladder, was called ischuria
cystospyica.
Cystotiiromboi'des. (From xurte,
the bladder, and Qpoixtog, a coagu-
lation of blood). Suppression of
urine, from a concretion of grumous
blood in the bladder, was called
ischuria cystothromboides.
S2
DjEM
196
DAP
Cystoto'mia. (From Kwsig, the
bladder, and repvo), to cut). The
operation of cutting or piercing the
bladder.
Cy'tkion. An eye-wash.
Cy'tinus. (From kvw, to produce ;
so called from its fecundity). The
bud or flower of the pomegranate.
Cy'tinus hypoci'stis. The plant
from whose fruit the succus hypocis-
tidis is obtained. See Hypocistis.
Cytjso-geni'sta. Common broom.
See Spar Hum.
Cyze'mer. Painful swelling of the
wrists.
Cyzice'nus. Plaster for wounds
of the nerves.
D.
-D , in the old chymical alphabet,
signifies vitriol.
Dacne'rus. (From £a/ei/w,tobite).
Biting. Pungent. An epithet for an
old eye-wash, composed of burnt
copper, pepper, cadmia, myrrh, and
opium.
Dacry'dium. (From Saicpv, a tear).
The inspissated juice of scammony.
Dacrygelo'sis. (From daicpva),
to weep, and yeXau), to laugh). A
species of hysterical insanity, in
which the patient weeps and laughs
at the same time.
Dacryo'des. (From dcacpvu, to
weep) . A sanious ulcer. A weeping
sore.
Dacryo'ma. (From dcucpvu, to
weep) . A closing of one or more of
the puncta lachrymalia, causing an
effusion of tears.
Dactyle'thra. (From SctKluXog,
a finger) . A species of bougies shaped
like a finger, to excite vomiting.
Dactyle'tus. (From SctKlvXog,
the date). The hermodactylus.
Da'ctylius. (From daiclvXog, a
•finger) . A round pastil troche, or
lozenge, shaped like a finger.
Da'ctylus. (From SaidvXog, a
finger ; so called from the likeness
of its fruit to a finger). The date.
See Phernix dactylifera.
D/e'dium. (From Sa'ig, a torch).
A small torch or candle. A bougie.
D;emonoma'nia. (From caiynov, a
demon, and \iavia, madness). That
species of melancholy, where the pa-
tient supposes himself to be pos-
sessed by devils.
Daisy, common. See Bellis pe-
rennis.
Daisy, ox-eye. See Chrysanthe-
mum leiccanthemztm.
Damask rose. See Rosa centifolia.
Damna'tus. (From damnare, to
condemn). — Chym. The dry useless
faeces, left in a vessel after the mois-
ture has been distilled from it, is
called terra damnata, or caput mor-
tuum.
Damson. The fruit of a variety
of the prunus domestica; which see.
Dandelion. See Leontodon Tarax-
acum.
Dandrif. See Pityriasis.
Dane-wort. See Sambucus Ebulus.
Da'phne. (Daphne, §a(j>vi] : from
cyuw, to burn, and (pwvn, a noise ;
because of the noise it makes when
burnt). The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Octandria ; Order, Monogynia. The
laurel, or bay-tree.
Daphne alpi'na. Chama j lea. Cha-
mdcea. The herb widow-wail, or
Daphne alpina, of Linnaeus. A sort
of dwarf olive-tree ; said to be pur-
gative in the dose of 5Jj. The me-
zereon is also so called, because it
has leaves like the olive-tree.
Daphne, jiax-leavcd. See Daphne
G nidi inn.
Da'phne cm'dium. The systema-
tic name of the tree which affords
the garou. Thymela'a. Oneoron.
Spurge-flax. Flax-leaved Daphne.
This plant, Daphne gnidium ; pani-
cula terminal i foliis lineari-lanveolft-
tis avian i nut is of Linnaeus, affords the
DAR
197
DAU
gcrou bark 9 which very much re-
sembles that of our mezereum.
Da'phne laure'ola. The syste-
matic name of the spurge laurel.
Laureola. Spurge laurel. The bark
of this plant, Daphne laureola of
Linnaeus, is recommended to excite
a discharge from the skin, in the
same way as that of the thymel&a.
Da'phne meze'reum. The syste-
matic name of the mezereon. Meze-
reum. Spurge-olive. Widow-wail.
The Daphne mezereum floribus scssi-
libus ternis caulinis, foliis lanceolatis
deciduis, of Linnaeus. It is extremely
acrid, especially when fresh, and,
if retained in the mouth, excites
great and long-continued heat and
inflammation, particularly of the
mouth and fauces ; the berries have
also the same effects, and, when
swallowed, prove a powerful corro-
sive poison, not only to man, but to
dogs, wolves, and foxes. The bark
of the root is the part employed me-
dicinally in the decoctum sarsaparilla
compositum, intended to assist mer-
cury in resolving nodes and other
obstinate symptoms of syphilis. The
antisyphilitic virtues of mezereum,
however, have been by many writers
very justly doubted.
Daphnelje'on. (From ta<pvi), the
lam-el, and tXaiov, oil;. The oil of
bay-berries.
Damini'tis. (From ca<pvrj, the
laurel).
the laurel.
Dapuno'ides. (From ca<pvtj, the
laurel, and afoc, a likeness). The
herb spurge laurel.
Da'rsin. (From darzin, Arab.)
The grosser sort of cinnamon.
Da'rsis. (From cepu), to exco-
riate). An excoriation.
Da'rtos. (From dspuj, to exco-
riate ; so called from its raw and
excoriated appearance). The part
thus called, under the skin of the
scrotum, is by some anatomists con-
sidered as a muscle, although it ap-
pears to be nothing more than a
condensation of the cellular mem-
brane lining the scrotum. It is bv
means of the dartoi that the skin of
the scrotum is corrugated and relaxed.
c c«pvrj,
A sort of cassia resembling
Dasy'mna. (From caave, rough) .
A scabby roughness of the eye-lids.
Da'sys. (Aaavg, rough). A dry,
parched tongue. Difficult respira-
tion.
Date plum, Indian. See Diospyrus
lotus.
Date. See Dactylus.
Datu'ra. (Blanchard says it is
derived from the Indian word datiro,
of which he knows not the meaning).
A genus of plants in the Linnaean
system : Class, Pentandria ; Order,
Afonogynia,
Datu'ra stramo'nium. The sys-
tematic name of the thorn-apple.
Stramonium. Dutray. Barry o CQC-
calon. Solanum ma?iiacum of Dios-
corides, and Stramonium spinosum
of Gerard. Solanum foetidum of
Bauhin. Strammonium minus alba a-.
Common thorn-apple. Datura stra-
monium; pcricarpiis spinosis erecti-s
ovatiSy fi/liis ovatis glabris, of Lin-
naeus. This plant has been long
known as a powerful narcotic poi-
son. Instances of the deleterious
effects of the plant are numerous,
more particularly of the seed. An
extract prepared from the seeds is
recommended by Baron Stoerck in
maniacal, epileptic, and convulsive
affections ; and is said by some to
succeed, while, in the hands of
others, it has failed.
Datlrnine. A new principle
found by Brandes in the Datura
Stramonium, which possesses its ac-
tive properties ; our knowledge of
it is, however, but still very obscure.
Dalci'tes vi'mm. Wild carrot -
seeds steeped in must.
Dal'cus. (A7ro tov cavtiv, from
its relieving the colic, and discussing
flatulencies). The carrot. — 1. The
name of a genus of plants in the
Linnaean system: Class, Pentandria;
Order, Digynia. — 2. The pharma-
copceial name of the garden carrot.
See Daucus carota,
Dal'cus alsa'ticus. The oreo-
selinum pratense of Linnaeus.
Dau'cus a'nmus mi'nor. The
caucalis anthriscus of Linnaeus.
Dau'cus caro'ta. The systematic
name of the carrot plant, Dozcqus*.
S3
DEA.
198
DEC
Daucus sylvcstris. Pastinaca syl-
vestris tenuifolta oflicinarum. The
root of the Daucus carota; seminibus
hispidis, petiolis subtus nervosis, of
Linnaeus, scraped and applied in the
form of a poultice, is an useful ap-
plication to phagedenic ulcers, and
to cancers and putrid sores. The
s°eds have a light aromatic smell,
and a warm acrid taste, and are
esteemed for their diuretic qualities,
and for their utility in calculous and
nephritic complaints, in which an
infusion of three spoonfuls of the
seeds in a pint of boiling water, has
been recommended ; or the seeds
may be fermented in malt liquor,
which receives from them an agree-
able flavour, resembling that of le-
mon-peel.
*^* The boiled root is said by
many to be difficult of digestion ; but
this is the case only where the sto-
mach is weak. It contains a con-
siderable quantity of the saccharine
principle, and is very nutritious.
Dau'cus cre'ticus. See Atha-
manta Cretensis.
Dau'cus sati'vus. A variety of
the daucus carota, whose seeds are
preferred by some practitioners.
Dau'cus sepri'ntus. Common
chervil.
Dau'cus sylve'stris. Wild car-
rot, or bird's nest. The seeds of
the wild plant are said to be more
efficacious than those of the garden
carrot ; they possess demulcent and
aromatic qualities, and are given, in
infusion or decoction, in calculous
complaints.
Dead nettle. See Lamium album.
Deadly nightshade. See Atropa
Belladonna.
Deafness. Surditas,i. The loss of
hearing may be occasioned by any
thing that proves injurious to the
ear, as loud noises, from the firing
of cannon, violent colds, particularly
affecting the head, inflammation or
ulceration of the membrane, hard
wax, or other substances interrupt-
ing sounds ; too great a dryness, or
too much moisture in the parts ; or
by atony, debility, or paralysis of
the auditory nerves. In some in-
stances it is a consequence of pre~
ceding diseases, such as fever, sy-
philis, &c. ; and in others it depends
upon an original defect in the struc-
ture or formation of the ear. In
the last instance, the person is
usually not only deaf but likewise
dumb. See Paracusis.
Dearticula'tio. (From de, and
articulus, a joint). Articulation ad-
mitting evident motion.
Deascia'tio. (From de, and as-
ciare, to chip, as with a hatchet).
A bone splintered on its side.
Decamy'ron. (From csm, ten,
and pvpov, an ointment). An aro-
matic ointment, mentioned by Ori-
basius, containing ten ingredients.
Decide'ntia. (From decider e, to
fall down). Cataptosis. Any change
prolonging acute diseases.
Deci'dua. (Decidua, sc. mem-
brana; from decidere, to fall down).
Membrana decidua. A very thin
and delicate membrane or tunic, ad-
hering to the gravid uterus, and is
said to be a reflection of the chorion,
and, on that account, is called deci-
dua reflex a.
Decima'nus. (From decern, ten,
and mane, the morning) . Returning
every tenth day : applied to some
erratic fevers.
Decli'vis. (From de, and clivis y
a hill). Declining, descending. A
name of an abdominal muscle, from
its posture.
Deco'ctum. (From decoquere, to
boil). A decoction. Any medicine
made by boiling in a watery fluid. —
Chym. A continued ebullition with
water, to separate such parts of bo-
dies as are only soluble at that de-
gree of heat.
Deco'ctum a'lbum. See Mistura
Cornu usti.
Deco'ctum a'loe.s compo'situm.
Compound decoction of aloes. This
decoction, now first introduced into
the London Pharmacopoeia, is ana-
logous to an article in very frequent
use, invented by the late Dr. De-
valingin, and sold under the name
of beaume de vie. By the proportion
of tincture which is added, it will
keep unchanged for any length of tune.
DEC
199
DEC
Deco'ctum ALTiuE'm. Decoction
of marsh mallows. Tins prepara-
tion, directed in the Edinburgh
Pharmacopoeia, may be exhibited as
a common drink in nephralgia, and
many diseases of the urinary pas-
sages, with advantage.
Deco'ctum anthe'midis. See
Decoctum chomcemeli.
Deco'ctum astra'gali. This re-
medy was tried very extensively in
Germany, and said to evince very
powerful effects, as an antisyphilitic.
Deco'ctum barda'n\e. Take of
bardana root, *yj ; of distilled wa-
ter, fbvj. These arc to be boiled
till only two quarts remain. From
a pint to a quart in a day is given in
those cases where safsaparilla and
other remedies that are called alte-
rative are supposed to be requisite.
Deco'ctum chamaeme'li. Cha-
momile decoction. Take of chamo-
mile flowers, 3j ; caraway seeds, 3SS ;
water, tbv. Boil fifteen minutes,
and strain. A very common and
excellent vehicle for tonic powders,
pills, &c. It is also in very frequent
use for fomentation, and clysters.
Deco'ctum cincho'n;e. Decoc-
tion of cinchona, commonly called
decoction of Peruvian bark. It is a
very proper fomentation for prolap-
sus of the uterus and rectum.
Deco'ctum co'rnu. See Mistura
Cornu usti.
Deco'ctum cydo'nije. Mucilago
seminis cydonii mail. Mucilago se-
mi/tum cydoniorum. Decoction of
quince-seeds. This decoction, in the
new London Pharmacopoeia, has
been removed from among the mu-
cilages, as being less dense than
either of the others, and as being
employed in larger doses, like other
mucilaginous decoctions. Its virtues
are demulcent. Joined with syrup
of mulberry, and a little borax, it
is useful against aphthae of the mouth
and fauces.
Deco'ctum da'phnes mezf/rei.
Decoction of mezereon. Take of
the bark of mezereon root, ~jj ;
liquorice root, bruised, *ss ; water,
ftjjj. Boil it, with a gentle heat,
down to two pounds, and strain it.
* # * From four to eight ounces 1
this decoction may be given four
times a day, in some obstinate ve-
nereal and rheumatic affections. It
operates chiefly by perspiration.
Deco'ctum dui.c am \u \ .
coction of woody nightshade. Th-
dose is half an ounce to two ount
mixed with an equal quantity of milk.
* # * This remedy is employed in
inveterate cases of scrofula ; in < ;
cer and phagedsena ; in lepra, and
other cutaneous affections ; and in
anomalous local diseases, originating
in venereal lues.
Deco'ctum Geoffr/e'x ine'rmi-.
Decoction of cabbage-tree plant.
Take of bark of the cabbage-tree,,
powdered, 3J ; water, ftjj. Boil it,
with a gentle fire, down to one
pound, and strain. — This is a pow-
erful anthelmintic. It may be given
in doses of one table-spoonful to
children, and four to adults. If
disagreeable symptoms should arise
from an over-dose, or from drinking
cold water during its action, we
must immediately purge with castor
oil, and dilute with acidulated drinks.
Deco'ctum guai'aci offices/.! as
compo'situm. Decoctum lignorum.
Compound decoction of guaiacum,
commonly called decoction of the
woods. — This decoction possesses
stimulant and diaphoretic qualities,
and is generally exhibited in rheu-
matic and cutaneous diseases, which
are dependent on a vitiated state of
the humours. It may be taken by
itself, to the quantity of a quarter
of a pint, twice or thrice a day, or
used as an assistant in a course of
mercurial or antimonial alteratives ;
the patient, in either case, keeping
warm, in order to promote the ope-
ration of the medicine.
Deco'ctum helle'bori a'lim.
See Decoctum vcratri.
Deco'ctum ho'rdei. Decoctum
hordei distichi. Aqua hordeata. —
Barley water is a nutritive and soft-
ening drink, and the most proper
of all liquors in inflammatory dis-
eases. It is an excellent gargle in
inflammatory sore throats, mixed
with a little nitre.
DEC
200
DEC
Deco'ctum ho'rdei compo'situm.
Decoctum pectorale. Compound de-
coction of barley. — From the pecto-
ral and demulcent qualities of this
decoction, it may be administered
as a common drink in fevers and
other acute disorders, in catarrh,
and several affections of the chest.
Deco'ctum ho'rdei cum gu'mmi.
Barley water, Ifejj ; gum arab. ^j.
The gum is to be dissolved in the
barley decoction whilst warm. It
then forms a suitable diluent in
strangury, dysury, &c. ; for the
gum, finding a passage into the
bladder in an unaltered state, mixes
with the urine, and prevents the
action of its neutral salts on the
urinary canal.
Deco'ctum liche'nis. Decoction
of liverwort. Take of liverwort, £j ;
water, a pint and a half. Boil down
to a pint, and strain. The dose is
from 5J to ^iv.
Deco'ctum lobe'ixe. Take a
handful of the roots of the lobelia
syphilitica; distilled water, ibxjj.
These are to be boiled in the usual
way, till only four quarts remain.
The very desirable property of cur-
ing the venereal disease has been
attributed to this medicine ; but it
is not more to be depended on than
guaiacum, or other vegetable sub-
stances, of which the same thing has
been alleged.
Deco'ctum Lu>ita'nicum. Lis-
bon diet drink.
"Take of sliced sarsaparilla, lig-
num santalum rubrum, lignum san-
talum citrinum, of each 5J SS ? of the
root of glycyrrhiza and mezereon, of
each 5Jj ; of lignum rhodii, officinal
lignum guaiacum, and lignum sas-
safras, of each *ss i °f antimony,
5j - y distilled water, fbv." These in-
gredients are to be macerated for
twenty-four hours, and afterwards
boiled, till the fluid is reduced to
half its original quantity. From one
to four pints are given daily.
The late Mr. Hunter notices the
above, and also the following for-
mula, in his Treatise on the Venereal
Disease.
Take of sliced sarsaparilla, of
11
the root of China, of each §j ; wal-
nut peels, dried, xx; antimony, *jj ;
pumice-stone, powdered, 3J ; distil-
led water, ibx. The powdered an-
timony and pumice stone are to be
tied in separate pieces of rag, and
boiled along with the other ingre-
dients." This last decoction is reck-
oned to be the genuine Lisbon diet
drink, whose qualities have been
the subject of so much encomium.
Deco'ctum maYvje compo'situm.
Decoctum pro enemate. Decoctum
commune pro clyster e. Compound
decoction of mallows. Take of mal-
lows, dried, an ounce ; chamomile
flowers, dried, half an ounce ; water,
a pint. Boil for a quarter of an hour,
and strain. A very excellent form
for an emollient clyster, to which a
variety of medicines may be added
to answer particular indications.
Deco'ctum meze'rei. See De-
coctum daphnes mezerei.
Deco'ctum papa'veris. Decoc-
tum pro fomento. Fotus communis.
Decoction of poppy. Take of white
poppy capsules, bruised, Jiv; water,
four pints. Boil for a quarter of an
hour, and strain. This preparation
possesses sedative and antiseptic pro-
perties, and may be directed with
advantage in sphacelus, &c.
Deco'ctum pro ene'mate. See
Decoctum malvce compositum,
Deco'ctum pro fome'nto. See
Decoctum papaveris.
Deco'ctum que'rcus. Decoction
of oak bark. Take of oak bark, ~j ;
water, two pints. Boil down to a
pint, and strain. This astringent
decoction has lately been added to
the Lond. Fharin. and is chiefly
used for external purposes. It is a
good remedy in prolapsus ani, and
may be used also in some cases as
an injection.
Deco'ctum sarsapari'll*:. De-
coction of sarsaparilla. Take of
sarsaparilla root, sliced, 31V ; boil-
ing water, four pints. Macerate for
four hours, in a vessel lightly co-
vered, near the fire ; then take out
the sarsaparilla, and bruise it. After
it is bruised, put it again into the
liquor, and macerate it in a similar
DEC
201
DEL
manner for two hours more ; then
boii it down to two pints, and
strain. — This is much praised by
some practitioners, in phthisis ; and
to restore the strength after a long
course of m e r cury .
Deco'ctum sarsapari'lle com-
po'situm. Compound decoction of
sarsaparilla. Take of decoction of
sarsaparilla, boiling, four pints ;
sassafras root sliced, guaiacum
wood shavings, liquorice root bruis-
ed, of each an ounce ; mezereon root
bark, ^iij. Boil for a quarter of an
hour, and strain.
%* The alterative property of
the compound decoction is very
great ; it is generally given after a
course of mercurv, where there have
been nodes and indolent ulcerations,
and with great benefit. The dose is
from half a pint to a pint in twenty-
four hours.
Deco'ctum se'negje. Decoction
of senega. This is esteemed as an
useful medicine, especially in affec-
tions of the lungs, attended with
debility and inordinate secretion.
Deco'ctum u'lmi. Decoction of
elm bark. This may be employed
with great advantage as a collyrium
in chronic ophthalmia. It is given
internally in some cutaneous erup-
tions.
Deco'ctum vf.ua'tr». Decoction
of white hellebore. — This is a very
efficacious application, externally, as
awash, in tinea capitis, lepra, psora,
Set, When the skin is very tender
and irritable, it should be' diluted
with an equal quantity of water.
Decolla'tio. (From decollate, to
behead) . The loss of a part of the
skull.
Decomposition. A separation of
parts. See .//iah/sis.
Decortication. (From de, from,
and cortex, bark). The stripping of
any thing of its bark, husk, &c. :
thus almonds, and the like, are de-
corticated, that is, deprived of their
pellicle.
Decrepitation. fFrom de, and
crepitarc, to crackle). A kind of
crackling noise, which takes place in
bodies when heated.
Decussation. (From decussare,
to divide after the form of the letter
X, to bisect). When nerves, or
muscular fibres, cross one another,
they are said to decussate each
other.
Decusso'rium. (From decussare,
to divide) . An instrument to depress
the dura mater, after trephining.
Defensi'va. (From defendere, to
preserve). Cordial medicines, or
such as resist infection.
De'feren>. (From deferre, to
convey ; because it conveys the se-
men to the vesiculae seminales). See
Vas deferens.
Deflagration. (From deftagretre,
to burn). Calcination. — Chyui. The
burning or setting fire to any sub-
stance ; as nitre, sulphur, &c.
Defluxion. (From defiucre, to
runoff. Dcfluxio. A falling down
of humours from a superior to an
inferior part. Many writers mean
nothing more by it than inflam-
mation.
Deglutition. (From deglutire, to
swallow down). A natural action,
by which the masticated bole or a
fluid is conveyed from the mouth
into the fauces, and from thence
through the oesophagus into the
stomach.
Df/gmus. (From factw, to bite).
A biting pain in the orifice of the
stomach.
Deje'ctio alvi'na.
excrement by stool.
Dejecto'ria. (From dejicere, to
cast out) . Purging medieines.
Deino'sis. (From ceivoio, to ex-
aggerate). Enlargement of the su-
percilia.
Delachrymati'va. (From de, and
lacltryma, a tear) . Medicines which
dry the eyes, first purging them of
tears.
Dela'psio. (From delabi, to slip
down^ . A falling down of the anus,
uterus, or intestines.
Deleterious. (Dehterius\ from
o//\£w, to hurt or injure). Those
substances are so called which are of
a poisonous nature.
Deliquescence. (From deliqurs-
cere } to melt) . Deliquation 3 or the
Discharge of
DEL
202
DEN
gradual melting down of crystallized
salts, from exposure to the air.
Deli'ouium a'nimi. (Deliquium;
from delinquere, to leave) . See Sy?i-
€ope*
Deli'rium. (From delirare, to
rave). A febrile symptom, in which
the persons act or talk unreasonably.
It is to be carefully distinguished
from an alienation of the mind, with-
out fever.
Deloca'tio. (From de, from, and
locus, a place). A dislocation, or
putting any part out of its proper
place.
Delphinium. (From Se\<j>tvoe.,
the dolphin). Larkspur; so called
from the likeness of its flower to the
dolphin's head. A genus of plants
in the Linnaean system : Class, Poly-
andria; Order, Trigynia.
Delphnine. A new principle dis-
covered by M. M. Feneulle and
Lassaigne, in Delphinum Staphisa-
gria or Stavesacre. It is white, in-
odorous, very bitter, and acrid. Ac-
cording to Orfila, six grains proved
fatal to a dog ; little more is at pre-
sent known of it.
Delphi'nium conso'lida. The
systematic name of the consolida re-
galis. Calcatrippa. Delphinium con-
solida; nectariis monophyllis, caule
subdiviso, of Linnaeus. The flowers
are bitter, and a water distilled from
them is recommended in ophthalmia.
The herb has been administered in
calculous cases, obstructed menses,
and visceral diseases.
Delphi'nium staphisa'gria. The
systematic name of stavesacre. Sta-
phisagria. St aphis. Pedicular ia» Sta-
vesacre. Delphinum staphisagria ;
nectariis tetraphyllis petalo brcvioribus ,
foliis palmatis, lobis obtusis, of Lin-
naeus. The seeds arc the only parts
directed for medicinal use. It was
formerly employed as a masticatory,
but is now confined to external use,
in some kinds of cutaneous eruptions,
but more especially for destroying
lice and other insects ; hence, by the
vulgar, called louse-wort.
Dk'lphys. AtXtyvc. The uterus,
£>r pudendum muliebre.
Delia. (The Greek letter, A),
The external pudendum muliebre is
so called, from the triangular shape
of its hair.
Deltoi'des. (From SeXra, the
Greek letter A, and eicoe., a likeness ;
shaped like the Greek delta) . Sous-
acromio- clavi- humeral oi Dumas. A
muscle of the superior extremity,
situated on the shoulder.
Deme'ntia. (From de, and mens,
without mind) . Madness. Delirium.
Absence of intellect.
Demulcents. Demulcejitia. (From
demulcere, to soften). Medicines
suited to obviate and prevent the
action of acrid and stimulant mat-
ters ; and that not by correcting or
changing their acrimony, but by in-
volving it in a mild and viscid matter
less stimulating than the fluids usually
applied, which prevents it from act-
ing upon the sensible parts of our
bodies, or by covering the surface
exposed to their action.
*#* Catarrh, diarrhoea, dysentery
calculus, and gonorrhoea, are the
diseases in which demulcents are
employed ; and they may be reduced
to the two divisions of mucilages and
expressed oils. The principal are,
the acacia vera, astragalus, traga-
cantha, linum usitatissimum, althaea
officinalis, malva sylvestris, glycir-
rhiza glabra, cycas circinalis, orchis
mascula, maranta arundinacea, triti-
cum hybernum, ichthyocolla, olea
Europaea, amygdalus communis, ce-
taceum, and cera.
Dendroli'banus. (From vei>?pov,
a tree, and oXitavog, frankincense).
The herb rosemary, or frankincense -
tree.
Dens. (Dens, -tis,m. Quasi edens
from edere, to eat, or from gSovq,
odovlog). A tooth. See Teeth.
Dens leonis. See Leontodon Ta-
raxacum.
Denta'gra. (Dent a gra y odovra-
ypa : from odovg, a tooth, and aypa,
a seizure) . The tooth-ache ; also
an instrument for drawing teeth.
Denta'ria. (Dentaria, from dens,
a tooth : so called, because its root
is denticulated). See Plumbago E>u-
ropa*a .
Dentarpa'ga. (From ccovq, a
DEO
203
DEP
See Teeth.
See Canine
tooth, and ap7ra£w, to fasten upon).
An instrument to draw teeth.
Denta'ta. See Dentatus.
Denta'tls (From dens, a tooth ;
from its tooth-like process) . Dentata.
Epistropheus. The second vertebra
of the neck. It differs from the
other cervical vertebrae, by having a
tooth-like process at the upper part
of the body. See Vertebra?.
Dentella'ria. (From dentella, a
little tooth ; so called, because its
root is denticulated). The herb
tooth- worth. See Plumbago Eu-
ropca.
De'ntes inciso'res.
De'ntes cani'm.
teeth.
De'ntes la'ctei. The milk-teeth.
See Teeth, and Dentition.
De'ntes mola'res. See Teeth.
Dentidu'cum. (From dens, a
tooth, and ducere, to draw). An in-
strument for drawing of teeth.
Dentifrice. (From den&, a tooth,
and/Wear^, to rub). A composition
to clean the teeth.
Dentisca'lphm. (From dens, a
tooth, and scalpere, to scrape). An
instrument for scaling teeth.
Dentition. (From dent ire, to
breed teeth). Breediug or cutting
of the teeth.
%* Dentition first begins about
the sixth or seventh month, and
these are termed the primary or milk
teeth. About the seventh year these
fall out, and are succeeded by others,
which remain during life, and are
called the secondary or perennial
teeth. The last dentition takes place
between the ages of twenty and
twenty -five, when the four last
grinders appear : they are called
denies sapitnticp. See also Teeth.
Dentodu'cum. See Dentiducum.
Denuda'tio. (From denudare, to
make bare). A laying bare the
bone.
Deobstruents. (Deobstruentia,
from de, and obstruere, to obstruct).
Medicines that are exhibited with a
view of removing any obstruction.
Deoppila'ntia. (From de, and
oppilare, to stop). Deoppilativa.
Medicines which remove obstruc-
tions ; deobstruent or aperitive medi-
cines.
Departttio. (From de, and par-
tere, to divide). Separating metals.
Deperdi'tio. (From deperdere, to
lose) . Abortion, or the undue loss
of the foetus.
Depeti'go. (From de, and petigo,
a running scab) . A ring-worm, or
tetter. A scurf, or itch, where the
skin is rough.
Dephlegma'tion. (From de, and
phlegma, phlegm). The operation
of rectifying or freeing spirits from
their watery parts.
Depilatory. Depilatvria. (From
de, of, and pilus, the hair). Any ap-
plication which removes the hairs
from any part of the body, &c.
Deplu'mation. (From de, and
pluma, a feather) . Deplumation. A
disease of the eyelids, which causes
the hair to fall off.
Deprehe'nsion. (From deprehen-
dere, to catch unawares). Depre-
hension. Epilepsy, from the sud-
denness with which persons are seized
with it.
Depre'ssio. (From deprimere, to
press down). Depression. When
the bones of the skull are forced in-
wards by fracture, they are said to
be depressed.
Depre'ssor. (From deprimere, to
press down). Several muscles are
so termed, because they depress the
part on which they act.
Depre'ssor a'l.e na'si. See De-
pressor lahii superioris altrque nasi.
Depre'ssor a'ngili o'ris. Tri-
angularis of Winslow. Depressor
labiorum communis of Douglas. De-
pressor labiorum of Cowper. Sous-
maxillo-labial of Dumas. A muscle
of the mouth and lip, situated below
the under lip. It pulls the angle of
the mouth downwards.
Depre'ssor la'bii inferio'ris.
Quadrat us of Winslow. Depressor
labii inferioris proprius of Douglas
and Cowper. Mentonier labial of
Dumas. A muscle of the mouth and
lip, that pulls the under lip and skin
of the side of the chin downwards,
and a little outwards.
Depre'ssor la'bii superio'ris
DES
204
DET
AL^'que na'si. Depressor alee 7iasi
of Albinus. Incisivus medius of
Winslow. Depressor labii superiaris
proprius of Douglas. Constrictores
alarum nasi, ac depressores labii supe-
rior is of Cowper. Maxillo-alveoli ?ia-
sal of Dumas. A muscle of the
mouth, and lip, situated above the
mouth, that draws the upper lip and
all nasi downwards and backwards.
Depre'ssor la'bii superio'ris
PRo'prius. See Depressor labii supe-
rioris alceque nasi.
Depressor labio'rum commu-
nis. See Depressor anguli oris.
Depre'ssor o'culi. See Rectus
inferior oculi.
De'primens. See Rectus inferior
oculi.
Depura'ntia. (From depurare, to
make clean). Depurants. Medicines
which evacuate impurities.
Depuration. The freeing a liquor
or solid body from its foulness.
Depurato'rius. (From de> and
purusy pure). It is applied to fevers,
which terminate in perspiration.
De'ris. (Acppic, : from Sepu), to
excoriate). The skin.
Derivation. (From derivare, to
drain off) . The drawing away any
disease from its original seat to ano-
ther part.
*£.* The doctrines of derivation
and revulsion, talked of by the an-
cients, are now, in their sense of the
terms, wholly exploded.
De'rma. (Aeppa) . The skin.
Dermatomes . (From ctppa, skin,
and e idog , a likeness) . Resembling
skin, or leather, in its consistence.
It is applied to the dura mater.
Dermatolo'gia. (From deppa,
the skin, and Xoyoc, a discourse).
Dermatology. A discourse or trea-
tise on the skin.
De'rtron. (From ceppig, skin).
The omentum, or peritonaeum, is
so named, from its skin-like con-
sistence.
Descenso'rium. (From descendcre,
to move downwards). — Chym. A
vessel in which the distillation by
descent is performed.
DESCENSUS. (From descendrre \ to
move downwards) . — Chym. Distilla?
tion per descensum, by descent, when
the fire is applied at the top and
round the vessel, whose orifice is at
the bottom.
Desiccati'va. (From desiccare, to
dry up). Desicatives. Such medi-
cines as, being applied outwardly,
dry up the humours and moisture
running from a wound.
Desipie'ntia. (From desipere, to
dote) . A defect of reason. Sympto-
matic phrenzy.
De'sme. (From deco, to bind up).
A bandage, or ligature.
Desmi'dion. (From decrptj, a
handful) . A small bundle, or little
bandage.
De'smos. (From deio, to bind up).
A bandage, an inflammatory stric-
ture of a joint, after luxation.
Despumation. (From despumare,
to clarify). Clarifying a fluid, or
separating its foul parts from it.
Desquamate. (From desquamare,
to fall off in scales) . The separating
of laminae, or scales, from a bone.
Exfoliation. Applied also to the
falling pustules of measles, small-
pox, &c.
Desquamato'rium. (From des-
quamare, to scale off) . A trephine,
or instrument to take a piece out of
the skull.
Destiula'tion. See Distillation.
Desuda'tio. (From desudare, to
sweat much). An unnatural and
morbid sweating.
Dete'ntio. (From detinere, to
stop, or hinder) . Epilepsy ; from
the suddenness with which the pa-
tient is seized.
Detergents. (From deter gerc,
to wipe away). Medicines which
cleanse and remove viscid humours.
Also applications that cleanse ulcers.
Detona'tion. (From deto?wre, to
make a noise) . Explosion.
Detra'ctor. (From detrahere, to
draw). Applied to a muscle, whose
office is to draw the part to which it
is attached.
De'trahens quadra'tus. SeePla-
tys?na myoidvs.
Detritus, -«, -u?n, pt. Worn,
worn out or away.
Detrusor uri'ne. (From detru-
DIA
205
DIA
dere, to. thrust out). A muscle,
whose office is to expel the urine.
The muscular coat of the urinary
bladder was formerly so called.
Deu'teri. (From cevlepog, second;
because it is discharged next after
the foetus). The secundines, pla-
centa, or after-birth.
Deuteropa'phia. (From cevlepog,
second, and <&a9og, a suffering].
An affection or suffering by consent.
One part suffers from consent, with
another part originally affected ; as
where the stomach is disturbed
through a wound in the head.
Devil's dang. See Ferula assafos-
tida.
Diabe'bus. (From ha€t€aiotj,
to strengthen ; so called, as affording
the chief support to the foot) . The
ankle-bone.
Diabe'tes. (From cia, through,
and fiaivu), to pass). An immode-
rate flow of urine. A genus of dis-
ease in the Class Neuroses, and Or-
der Spasmi, of Cullen. There are
two species of this complaint : 1. Dia-
betes insipidus, in which there is an
excessive discharge of limpid urine,
of its usual urinary taste. 2. Diabe-
tes mellitus, in which the urine is
very sweet, and contains a consider-
able quantity of sugar. The cha-
racteristics of this disease are : great
thirst, with a voracious appetite,
gradual emaciation of the whole
body, and a frequent discharge of
urine, containing a large proportion
of saccharine and other matter,
which is voided in a quantity even
exceeding that of the aliment or fluid
introduced. Those of a shattered
constitution, and those who are in
the decline of life, are most subject
to its attacks. It not unfrequently
attends on hysteria, hypochondria-
sis, dyspepsia, and asthma ; but it is
always much milder when sympto-
matic, than when it appears as a
primary affection.
Diabetes may be occasioned by
the use of strong diuretic medicines,
intemperance of life, and hard drink-
ing ; excess in venery, severe eva-
cuations, or by any thing that tends
to produce an impoverished state of
the blood, or general debility. It
has, however, taken place, in many
instances, without any obvious
cause.
* # * The causes which imme-
diately give rise to the urease, have
ever been considered as obscure,
and various theories have been ad-
vanced on the occasion. It has been
usual to consider diabetes as the ef-
fect of relaxation of the kidneys, or
as depending on a general colliqua-
tion of the fluids. Dr. Richter of
Goettingen, supposes the disease to
be generally of a spasmodic nature,
occasioned by a stimulus acting on
the kidneys; hence a seeretio aucta
urinae, and sometimes perversa, is
the consequence. Dr. Darwin thinks
that it is owing to an inverted action
of the urinary branch of the lym-
phatics ; a doctrine which, although
it did not escape the censure of the
'best anatomists and experienced
physiologists, met, nevertheless, with
a very favourable reception, on its
being first announced. Dr. Cullen
offered it as his opinion, that the
proximate cause of diabetes might
be some fault of the assimilatory
powers, or in those employed in
converting alimentary matters into
the proper animal fluids, which the-
ory has since been adopted by Dr.
Dobson, and still later by Dr. Itollo,
surgeon-general to the royal artil-
lery. The liver has been thought,
by some, to be the chief source of
the disease ; hut diabetes is hardly
ever attended with any affection of
this organ, as has been proved by
frequent dissections ; and when ob-
served, it is to be considered as ac-
cidental. The primary seat of the
disease is, however, far from being
absolutely determined in favour of
any hypothesis hitherto advanced ;
the weight of evidence, however,
appears to induce the majority of
practitioners to consider it as de-
pending on a primary affection of
the kidneys. — In addition to the
above authors, see Cases of Diabetes,
by Dr. Watt, of Glasgow ; — Med,
Chirurg. Review, No 67; — Edinb.
Med. and Surg. Jour., No. 29 ; and
DIA.
206
DIA.
Ferriar's Med. Hist, and Reflexions.
new edit.
Diabe'tes hystericus. Large
discharge of urine in hysterical wo-
men.
Dia'bolus metallo'rum. Tin.
Diabo'tanum. (From ha, and
fioravrj, a herb). A plaster made of
herbs.
Biaca'dmias. (From ha, and
fca^/ita, cadmia). The name of a
plaster whose basis is cadmia.
Diacalami / nthes. (From dia,
and KaXafxivOrj, calamint). An an-
tidote ; the chief ingredient of which
is calamint.
Diaca'rcinum. (From ha, and
KctpKivog, a crab) . An antidote pre-
pared from the flesh of crabs and
cray-fish.
Diaca'ryon. (From Sia, and
icapvov, a nut). Rob of nuts, or
walnuts.'
Diaca'ssia. (From ha, and icacr-
cia, cassia). Confection of cassia.
Diacasto'rium. (From dia, and
Kctgiop, castor). An antidote having
castor for its basis.
Diacatho'licon. (From ha, and
tcaBoXiicog, universal). A purge, so
called from its general usefulness.
Diacentau'rhjm. (From ha, and
KEvlavpiov, centaury). The name of
the Duke of Portland's powder, be-
cause its chief ingredient is centaury.
Diacentro'tum. (From ha, and
Kirtpou), to prick). A stimulating
collyrium.
Diachalci'tis. (From ha, and
XaXicilig, chalcitis). A plaster whose
chief ingredient is chalcitis.
Diacha'lsis. (From haxciXco, to
be relaxed). Relaxation. The open-
ing of the sutures of the head.
Diacheiri'smus. (From dia, and
Xtipi the hand). Any manual ope-
ration.
Diachelido'nium) . From ha, and
XeXiccoviov, celandine). A plaster
whose chief ingredient was the herb
celandine.
Diaciiore'ma. (From haxotptb),
to separate from). Diachorcsis. Any
excretion, or excrement, but chiefly
that by stool.
Dlachore'sis. See Diachorema.
Diachri'sta. (From ha, and
Xpioj, to anoint). Medicines to
anoint sore or bruised parts.
Diachry'sum. (From ha, and
Xpvaog, gold). A plaster for frac-
tured limbs ; so named from its
yellow colour.
Dia'chylum. (From ha, and
XvXog, juice). The plaster of this
name was formerly made of certain
juices, but it now means an emol-
lient digestive plaster.
Dia'chysis. (From dia, and xvo),
to pour out) . Fusion or melting.
Diachy'tica. (From haxvu, to
dissolve) . Medicines which discuss
and dissolve tumours.
Diacine'ma. (From Sia, zndiciveto,
to move). A slight dislocation.
Diaci'ssum. (From dia, and kig-
aog, ivy). An application composed
of ivy-leaves.
Dia'clasis. (From ha, and /eXaw^
to break) . A small fracture.
Diacly'sma. (From diaKXvfy,
to wash out) . A gargle, or wash
for the mouth.
Diacoccyme'lon. (From dia, and
KOKKVfifjXov, a plum). An electuary
made of prunes.
Diaco'dium. (From ha, and
Kiodia, a poppy-head). A composi-
tion made from the poppy-heads.
Diacolocy'nthis. (From Sia,
and KoXoKvvOig, the colocynth). A
preparation whose chief ingredient
is colocynth.
Diaco'mma. (From haKonloj, to
cut through). Diacope. A deep cut
or wound.
Dia'cope. See Diacomma.
Diacopr&'gia. (From dia, ko irpog,
dung, and ai£, a goat). A prepa-
ration with goat's dung.
Diacora'llum. (From ha, and
KopaXXiov, coral). A preparation in
which coral is a chief ingredient.
Dia'crisis. (From diaicpivio, to
distinguish). The distinguishing dis-
eases one from another by their
symptoms. See Diagnosis.
Diacro'cium. (From ha, and
KpoKog, saffron). A collyrium in
which is saffron.
Diacurcu'ma. (From ha, and
Kvpicovfia, turmeric). An antidote
DIA
207
DIA
in which turmeric, or saffron, enter
as an ingredient.
Diacydo'nium. (From ha, and
Kvdwvia, a quince). Marmalade of
quinces.
Diadapiini'dion. (From ha, and
Satyvig, the laurel-tree) . A draw-
ing-plaster in which were bay-berries.
Diade'ma. (From hahu), to sur-
round). A diadem. A bandage, so
called, to put round the head.
Diadex'is. (From diadexofJiai, to
transfer) . Diadochc. The transpo-
sition of humours from one place to
another.
Dia'doche. See Diadexis.
Dia'dosis. (From Siahdufii, to
distribute) . Remission of a disorder.
Diuresis. (From haipei*), to
divide or separate). A solution of
continuity of the soft parts of the
human body.
Di^ere'tica. (From haiptw, to
divide). Corrosive medicines.
Di^e'ta. (From Siailaio, to nou-
rish). Diet; food. It means also the
whole of the non-naturals. Sec Diet.
Diaglau'cium. (From ha, and
yXaviciov,, the blue juice of a herb).
An eye-water made of the purging
thistle.
Diagno'sis. (From hayivcocncoj,
to discern or distinguish). The sci-
ence indicating the signs by which
one disease may be distinguished
from another; hence those symp-
toms which distinguish such affec-
tions, are termed diagnostic signs.
Diagry'dium. Corrupted fromda-
crydium or scammony.
Diaiiermoda'ctylum. (From ha,
and apiioSaiclvXog, the hermodactyl).
A purging medicine, whose basis is
the hcrmodactyllus, or colchicum
autumnale of the ancients, the basis
of the Eau Medieinale de Husson,
and Dr. Wilson's tincture for gout.
Diai'reon. (From ha, and ipig,
the lily). An antidote, in which is
the root of the lily.
Diai'um. (From diet, and iov, a
violet) . A pastil, whose chief ingre-
dient is violets.
Diala'cca. (From ha, and \a/oca).
An antidote, in which is the lacca.
Dialago'lm, (From dia, and \a-
ywg, a bare) . A medicine, in which is
the dung of a hare.
Diale'mma. (From haXafitavu),
to interrupt). The remission of a
disease.
Dialep'sis. (From haXaptapto,
to interrupt). An intermission. Also
a space left between a bandage.
Diali'banum. (From Sia, and Xt-
tavov, frankincense). A medicine
in which frankincense is a principal
ingredient.
Dia'loes. (From ha, and aXorj,
the aloe) . A medicine chiefly com-
posed of aloes.
DialtH-e'a. (From ha, and «'A-
Qata, the mallow). An ointment
composed chiefly of mallows.
Dia'lysis. (From haXvio, to dis-
solve) . A solution of continuity, or
a destruction of parts.
Dia'lyses. An order in the Class
Locales of Cullen's Nosology.
Di aly'tica. (From haXvio, to dis-
solve. Medicines which heal wounds
and fractures.
Diamargari'tov. (From ha, and
fianyapiltiQ, pearl). An antidote in
which pearls are the chief ingredient.
Diamassk'ma. From ha, and fiaa-
GOj-iai, to chew). A masticatory, or
substance put into the mouth and
chewed, to excite a discharge of the
saliva.
Dia'mbka. (From ha, and ap€pa,
amber). An aromatic composition
in which was ambergrise.
Diame'lon. (From ha, and (.irj-
Xov, a quince). A composition in
which are quinces.
Diami'syos. (From ha, and fiiav,
misy) . A composition in which misy
is an ingredient.
Diamond. The diamond, which
was well known to the ancients, is
principally found in the western pe-
ninsula of India, on the coast of Co-
romandel, in the kingdoms of Gol-
conda and Visapour, in the island of
Borneo, and in the Brazils.
They are generally found bedded
in yellow ochre, or in rocks of free-
stone, or quartz, and sometimes in
the beds of running waters. When
taken out of the earth, they are in-
crusted with an exterior earthy co -
T2
D1A
208
DIA
vering, under which is another, con-
sisting of carbonate of lime.
In the Brazils, it is supposed that
diamonds might be obtained in greater
quantities than at present, if the suf-
ficient working in the diamond-mines
was not prohibited, in order to pre-
vent that diminution of their com-
mercial value, which a greater abun-
dance of them might occasion. Bra-
zilian diamonds are, in commercial
estimation, inferior to the oriental
ones.
In the rough, diamonds are worth
two pounds sterling the carat, or
four grains, provided they are with-
out blemish. The expence of cut-
ting and polishing amounts to about
four pounds more. The value, how-
ever, is far above what is now stated
when they become considerable in size.
The usual method of calculating the
value of diamonds is by squaring
the number of carats, and then mul-
tiplying the amount by the price of
a single carat : thus, supposing one
carat to be 21. a diamond of eight
carats is worth 128/. being 8*8x2.
The famous Pigot diamond weighs
188 l-8th grains.
Physical Properties of Diamond. —
Diamond is always crystallized, but
sometimes so imperfectly, that at
first sight it might appear amor-
phous. The figure of diamond, when
perfect, is an eight-sided prism.
There are also cubical, flat, and
round diamonds. It is the oriental
diamond which crystallizes into octo-
hedra, and exhibits all the varieties
of this primitive figure. The dia-
mond of Brazil crystallizes into do-
decahedra.
The texture of the diamond is
lamellated ; for it may be split or
cleft with an instrument of well-
tempered steel, by a swift blow in a
particular direction. There are, how-
ever, some diamonds which do not
appear to be formed of lamina?, but
of twisted and interwoven fibres,
like those of knots in wood. These
exceed the others greatly in hard-
ness, they cannot be cut or polished,
and are therefore called by the lapi-
daries diamonds of nature.
The diamond is one of the hardest
bodies known. It resists the most
highly-tempered steel file ; which
circumstance renders it necessary to
attack it with diamond-powder. It
takes an exquisite and lasting polish.
It has a great refractive power, and
hence its lustre, when cut into the
form of a regular solid, is uncom-
monly great. The usual colour of
diamonds is a light grey, often in-
clining to yellow, at times lemon-
colour, violet, or black, seldomer
rose -red, and still more rarely green
or blue, but more frequently pale
brown. The purest diamonds are
perfectly transparent. The colourless
diamond has a specific gravity, which
is in proportion to that of water as
3.512 to 1.000, according to Brisson.
This varies, however, considerably.
When rubbed it becomes positively
electric, even before it has been cut
by the lapidary.
Diamond is not acted upon by
acids, or by any chymical agent,
oxygen excepted ; and this requires
a very great increase of temperature
to produce any effect.
The diamond burns by a strong
heat, with a sensible flame, like
other combustible bodies, attracting
oxygen, and becoming wholly con-
verted into carbonic acid gas during
that process.
It combines with iron by fusion,
and converts it, like common char-
coal, into steel; but diamond re-
quires a much higher temperature
for its combustion than common
charcoal does, and even then it con-
sumes but slowly, and ceases to
burn the instant its temperature is
lowered.
It is considered by modern chy-
mists as pure crystallized carbon. See
Carbon.
Diamo'ron. (From ha, and /«w-
pov, a mulberry). A preparation of
mulberries.
Diamo'schum. (From ha, and
jttorrxoCf musk) . An antidote in which
musk is a chief ingredient.
Diamoto'sis. (From ha, and mo-
log, lint) . The introduction of lint
into an ulcer or wound.
DIA
209
DIA
Dia'na. A name of the moon. —
Chym. Silver, from its white shining
appearance.
Diananca'smus. From ha, and
avayKa(u), to force). The forcible
restoration of a luxated part into its
proper place. An instrument to re-
duce a distorted spine.
Dia'nthus. (From Aic, hog, Jove,
and avQoe, a flower : so called from
the elegance and fragrance of its
flowers). The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Decandria; Order, IJiqy?iia.
Dia'nthls caryophy'llus. The
systematic name of the clove-pink.
Caryophyllum rubrum. Tunica. Ve-
tonica. Betonica. Coronaria. Caryo-
phyllus hortensis. Clove pink. Clove
gilliflower. Clove July flower. This
fragrant plant, Dianthus caryophyl-
lus; fiorihus solitariis, squamis calyci-
Htl subovatis, brcvissimis, corollis cre-
natis, of Linnaeus, crows wild in
several parts of England ; but the
flowers, which are pharmaceutically
employed, are usually produced in
gardens : they have a pleasant aro-
matic smell, somewhat allied to that
of clove-spice ; their taste is bitterish
and sub-astringent.
Diapa'sma. (From harraarju), to
sprinkle). A medicine reduced to
powder, and sprinkled over the body,
or any part.
Diapede'ms. TFrom haTrrjhiio, to
leap through). The transudation, or
escape of blood through the coats of
an artery.
Diape'gma. (From ha7rrjyvvio, to
close together). A surgical instru-
ment for keeping broken bones in
due apposition.
Diape'me. (From ha, and ttivti,
five). A medicine composed of five
ingredients.
Diapha'nols. (From ha, through,
and (paivco, to shine). A term ap-
plied to any transparent substance ;
e, g. the hyaloid membrane cover-
ing the vitreous humour of the eye,
&c.
Diapiice'mcum. (From ha, and
tpcivi$ f a date) . A medicine made of
dates.
Dja'phora. (From ciatyepu), to
distinguish^ . The distinction of dis-
eases by their characteristic marks
and symptoms.
Diaphoresis. (From c LacbopEio, to
carry through) . Perspiration or in-
creased cutaneous secretion.
Diaphoretics. (Diaphoretica, sc.
medicamenta ; from ha<pope(o, to carry
through). Medicines which, taken
internally, increase the discharge by
the skin. "When this is carried so
far as to be condensed on the sur-
face, it forms sweat : and the medi-
cines producing it are named sudo-
rifics. Between diaphoretics and su-
dorirics, however, there is no dis-
tinction ; the operation in both cases
being the same, and differing only in
degree from augmentation of dose,
or employment of assistant means.
** This class of medicines com-
prehends five orders :
1. Pungent diaphoretics, as the
volatile salts, and essential oiU, which
are well adapted for the aged ; those
in whose system there is little se;
bility ; those who are difficultly af-
fected by other diaphoretics ; and
those whose stomachs will not bear
large doses of medicines.
2. Calif ac lent diaphoretics, such as
serpeniaria contrayerva, and guaia-
cum: these are L r :ven in cases where
the circulation is low and languid.
3. Stimulant diaphoretics, as anti-
monial and mercurial preparations,
which are best fitted for the vigorous
and plethoric.
4. Antispasmodic diaphoretics, s
opium, musk, and camphor, which
are given to produce a diaphoresis,
when the momentum of the blood is
increased.
5. Diluent diaphoretics, as water,
whey, &c. which are best calculated
for that habit in which a predispo-
sition to sweating is wanted ; and in
which no diaphoresis takes place,
although there be evident causes to
produce it.
Diaphra'gma, -matis, n. (Fro^i
ha, and (pparliv, to divide). Sepiuvi
transversiun. The midrif, or dia-
phragm. A muscle that divides the
thorax from the abdomen.
*** The diaphras-m is divided
T3
DIA
210
DIA
into the greater and less muscle. The
first takes its origin from all the car-
tilages of the false and of the last true
rib, and is inserted into the centrum
tendinosum ; the second, or lesser
muscle of the diaphragm, arises from
eight slips from the second, third,
and fourth lumbar vertebrae, which
form the two cruna ; it is then in-
serted into the centrum tendinosum
opposite its fellow. It is covered by
the pleura on its upper side, and by
the peritoneum on the lower side,
and is pierced in the middle, for the
passage of the vena cava ; in its
lower part, for the oesophagus, and
the nerves, which go to the upper
orifice of the stomach ; and between
the productions of the inferior mus-
cle, pass the aorta, the thoracic duct,
and the vena azygos. It receives
arteries and veins called phrenic or
diaphragmatic, from the cava and
aorta ; and, sometimes, on its lower
part, two branches from the vena
adiposa, and two arteries from the
lumbares. It has two nerves which
come from the third vertebrae of
the neck, pass through the cavity
of the thorax, and are lost in its
substance. In its natural situation,
the diaphragm is convex on the
upper side towards the breast, and
concave on its lower side towards
the belly : therefore, when its fibres
swell and contract, it must become
plain on each side, and consequently
the cavity of the breast is enlarged,
to give freedom to the lungs to re-
ceive air in the act of inspiration ;
and the stomach and intestines are
pressed for the distribution of their
contents. Hence the use of this
muscle is very considerable ; it is
the principal agent in respiration,
particularly in inspiration ; for, when
it is in action, the cavity of the tho-
rax is enlarged, particularly at the
sides, where the lungs are chiefly
situated ; and as the lungs must
always be contiguous to the inside
of the thorax and upper side of the
diaphragm, the air rushes into them,
in order to fill up the increased
space. During expiration the dia-
phragm is relaxed, and pushed up
by the pressure of the abdominal
muscles upon the contents of the ab-
domen ; and, at the same time that
they press it upwards, they pull down
the ribs, by which the cavity of the
thorax is diminished, and the air
suddenly expelled from the lungs.
Diaphragmati'tis. (From 8ia-
(ppayfxa, the diaphragm.) Inflam-
mation of the diaphragm. See Pa-
raphrenias.
Diaphragmi'tis. See Paraphre-
nitis.
Dia'phthora. (From £i<x(pQeipo) 9
to corrupt). Abortion, where the
foetus is corrupted in the womb.
Diaphyla'ctica. (From ciaQu-
\acr<yio, to preserve) . Medicines which
resist putrefaction or prevent infec-
tion.
Dia'physis. (From Sia<pvto, to di-
vide) . An interstice or partition be-
tween the joints.
Diapissela/um. (From dia, and
wL(T(7e\atov 9 the oil of pitch, or liquid
pitch). A composition in which is
liquid pitch.
Dia'plasis. (From dicnr\a(T(Tio 9 to
put together) . The replacing a lux-
ated or fractured bone in its proper
situation.
Diapla'sma. (From diaTrXcKrvw,
to anoint) . An unction or fomenta-
tion applied to the whole body, or
any part.
Dia'pne. (From hairvsto, to blow
through, or pass gently as the breath
does). An involuntary and insensible
discharge of the urine.
Dia'pnoe. (From hairvEio y to breathe
through). The transpiration of va-
pour through the pores of the skin.
Diapno'ica. (From dianvEw, to
transpire). Diaphoretics or medi-
cines which promote perspiration.
Djaporf/ma. (From dtawopeu), to
be in doubt). Nervous anxiety.
Diapo'ron. (From Sia, ando7ra>(Kf ,
autumnal fruits.) A composition in
which are several autumnal fruits,
as quinces, medlars, and services.
Diapra'ssium. (From £ia, and
irpaaaiovy horehound) . A composi-
tion of horehound.
Diapru'num . (From £ia, and npov*
vt], a prune) , An electuary of prunes.
DIA
211
DIA
(From
cia,
and
A medi-
Diapso'ricum.
\piopa, the itch or scurvy),
cine for the itch or scurvy.
Diaptf/rnes. (From ha, and 'arlep-
va, the heel). A compost of cow-
heels and cheese.
Diaptero'sis. (From ha, and gtIe-
pov, a feather) . Cleaning the ears
with a feather.
Diapye'ma. (From ha, and teruo*',
pus) . Suppuration or an abscess.
Diapye'mata. (From i1a.7rv7jf.1a, a ;
suppuration}. Suppuratives. Medi-
cines which promote suppuration.
Diapye'tica. (From hairviiiia, a
suppuration). See Diapi/emata.
Diarho'cija. (From ha, and prj-
XOQ, a space). The space between
the folds of a bandage.
Dia'rius. (From dies, a day). Ap-
plied to fevers which last but one
day.
Diaroma'ticum. (From ha, and
apofialiKOv, an aromatic.) A com-
position of spices.
Dia'rrhage. (From happjjyvvpi,
to break asunder). Fracture of the
temple bones.
Diarkhodo'.meli. (From cia, po-
Cov, a rose, and psXi, honey). Scam-
mony, agaric, pepper, and honey.
Dia'rrhodon. (From far, and po-
cW, a rose.) A composition of
roses.
Diarrho?/a.
flow through),
distinguished by frequent stools with
the natural excrement, little or no
griping or tenesmus, not contagious,
and seldom attended with pyrexia.
A genus of disease in the Class
Xeuroses, and Order Spasmi, of Cul-
len, containing the following species :
1. Diarrhoea crapnlosa. The fe-
culent diarrhoea, from crapulus, one
who overloads his stomach.
2. Diarrh&a liliosa. The bilious,
from an increased secretion of bile.
3. Diarrhcea mucosa. The mu-
cous, from a quantity of slime being
voided.
4. Diarrhoea hepatirrhcea. The
hepatic, in which there is a quantity
of serous matter, somewhat resemb-
ling the washings of flesh, voided;
the liver being primarily affected.
(From ciapoeo), to
A purging. It is
5. Diarrh&a lienterica. The lien-
tery ; when the food passes un-
changed.
6. Diarrhoea cneliaca. The cceliac
passion : the food passes off in this
affection in a white liquid state, like
chyle.
7. Diarrhoea verminosa. Arising
from worms.
* # * Diarrhcea appears, unques-
tionably, to depend on an increase
of the peristaltic motion, or of the
secretion of the intestines; and, be-
sides the causes already noticed, it
may arise from many others, influ-
encing the system generally, or the
particular seat of the disease. Of
the former kind are cold, checking
perspiration, certain passions of the
mind, and other disorders, as den-
tition, gout, fever, &c. To the lat-
ter belong various acrid ingesta,
drastic cathartics, spontaneous aci-
dity, &c.
Diarthro'sis. (From hapQpou,
to articulate . A moveable con-
nection of bones.
*** Of this genus there are five
species, viz. enarthrosis, arthrodia,
ginglymus, trochoides, and amphi-
arthroisis : which see.
Diasapo'mlm. (From ha, and era-
ttmviov, soap). An ointment of soap.
Diasaty'rium. (From, ha, and
aalvpiov, the orchis). An ointment
made of the orchis-root.
Diasci'llium. (From cia, ami
(TKiWa, the squill). Oxymel and
vinegar of squills.
Diasci'ncls. (From ha, and
(T/ciy/coc, the crocodile). A name for
the mithridate, in the composition
of which there was a part of the
crocodile.
Diasco'rdium. (From ha, and
GKophov, the water germander).
Electuary of scordium.
DiaseSa. (From ha, and sena).
A medicine in which is senna.
Diasmy'rnlm. (From ha, and
(Tpvpvi], myrrh). A collyrium con-
taining myrrh.
Diaso'stica. (From haGw^u), to
preserve) . Diasostics. Medicines
which preserve health.
Diaspe'rmatum. (From ha, and
DIA
212
DIA
trxtpfjia, seed). A medicine com-
posed chiefly of seeds.
Dia'sphage. (From haacpa^u),
to separate). Diasphaxis. The in-
terstice between two veins.
Diasphy'xis. (From ha, and
<?<pv(co, to strike). Pulsation of an
artery.
Diastasis. (From cWr?;/n, to
separate) . Diastema. A separation.
Separation of the ends of bones.
Diaste'aton.
^tap, fat). An
(From
eta,
and
ointment made of
the fat of animals.
Diastema. See Diastasis.
Dia'stole. (From ha^eWeiv, to
separate, open, dilate). — Anat. et
Physiolog. The dilatation of the
heart and arteries. The motion of the
heart and arteries, by which they di-
late or distend themselves. SeeSystole,
* # * The diastole, or dilatation
of the heart, is, properly speaking,
the recess of the parieties of the
two ventricles from each other ; or
the enlargement of their cavities,
and diminution of their lengths, and
their approximation to a spherical
form. It arises from the blood being
brought by the veins into its ventri-
cles ; and that of the arteries, from
the blood being thrown into their
cavities by the contraction of the
heart : so that the diastole of the
heart and arteries is not effected at
the same time ; that of the heart
happening when the arteries are
contracted, and vice versa. What
is called the pulse, is only the dias-
tole of the arteries. The lungs and
breast have also their diastole and
has the brain. —
for the diastole of
the analogy this
the pendulums of
clocks and watches. Its motion, he
says, is performed like that of other
muscles, the blood doing the office
of a pondus or weight. Both of
these notions are justly refuted by
Or. Drake, who, with great reason
and probability, maintains the weight
of the atmosphere to be the pondus,
or counterpoise, to the contractile
force of the heart.
Diajstomo'sis. (From i<a<ro/*ow,
systole, and so
Cowper accounts
the heart, from
muscle bears to
to dilate). Any dilatation, or di-
lating instrument.
Diastre'mma. (From harpe<pio,
to turn aside). Diastrophe. A dis-
tortion of any limb or part.
Dia'strophe. See Diastre?n?na.
Dia'tasis. (From hartivu), to
distend). The extension of a frac-
tured limb to reduce it.
Diatecoli'thlm. (From ha, and
Tj]tco\i9og,the Jew's stone). — Pharm.
An antidote, containing lapis Ju-
daicus.
Diatere'sis. (From ha, and
renew, to perforate). A perforation
or aperture.
Diatere'tica. (From ha, and
repeo), to preserve). — Pharm. Me-
dicines which preserve health and
prevent disease.
Diate'ssaron. (From ha, and
TEGaapEQ, four). — Pharm. A. medi-
cine compounded of four simple in-
gredients.
Diate'ttigum. (From ha, and
r£rJt£, a grasshopper) . — Pharm. A
medicine, in the composition of
which were grasshoppers.
Dia'thesis. (From haTi6r)fii, to
dispose). Any particular state of
the body : e. g. in inflammatory fe-
ver, there is an inflammatory dia-
thesis, and, during putrid fever, a
putrid diathesis.
Diathe'smus. (From diaOeio, to
run through). A rupture through
which some fluid escapes.
Diatragaca'nthum. (From ha,
and rpayaKCLvda, tragacanth) . —
Pharm. A medicine composed of gum
tragacanth.
Dia'trium. (From ha, and
rpeiQ, three). — Pharm. A medicine
composed of three simple ingredi-
ents.
Djaxyla'loes. (From ha, and
KvXaXorj, the lignum aloes) . — Pharm.
A medicine in which aloes is an in-
gredient.
Diazo'ma. (From ^ia^u>vvvfu, to
surround ; because it surrounds the
cavity of the thorax). The dia-
phragm.
Diazo'ster. (From hatuvvvjii,
to surround ; because when the body
is girded, the belt usually lies upon
DIC
213
DIE
it). A name of the twelfth dorsal
vertebra*.
Dicentf/tum. (From cia, and
KEvleoj, to stimulate). A stimulating
collyrium.
Dichaste'res. (From foxa(u>, to
divide, because they divide the food).
A name of the incisores or foreteeth.
Dichophy'ja. (From cixa, dou-
ble, and (pvoj, to grow). A distem-
per of the hairs, in which they split
and grow forked.
Die roti c . (Dicroticus, sc. pulsus ;
from dig, twice, and icpouoj, to
strike) . A term given to the pulse
where the artery rebounds after
striking, so as to convey the sensa-
tion of a double pulsation.
Dictamnt'tes. (From ciKlafivog,
dittany). A wine medicated with
dittany.
Dicta'mnus. (From a city in
Crete so called, on whose mountains
it grows) . A genus of plants in the
Linnaean system : Class, Dccandria ;
Order, Monogynia. Dittany.
Dicta'mnus a'lbus. White frax-
inclla, or bastard dittany. Fraxintlla.
Dictamnus albas ;foliis pinnatis, caule
simplici, of Linnaeus.
• # * The root of this plant is the
part directed for medicinal use.
Formerly it was much used as a
stomachic, tonic, and alexipharmic,
and was supposed to be a medicine
of much efficacy in removing uterine
obstructions, and destroying worms ;
but its medicinal powers became so
little regarded by modern physicians,
that it had fallen almost entirely into
disuse, till Baron Stoerck brought
it bto notice, by publishing several
cases of its success, viz. in tertian
intermittent*, worms (lumbrici), and
menstrual suppressions.
" Undoubtedly," says Dr. Wood-
ville, " the dictamnus is a medicine
of considerable power ; but notwith-
standing the account given of it by
Stoerck, who seems to have paid
little attention to its modus operandi,
we may still say withHaller, i nondum
autcm vires pro dignitate e.rploratus
est,' and it is now fallen into disuse."
Dicta'mnus cre'ticus. See Ori-
ganum dictamnus.
Didy'me'a. (From dtdvfiog, dou-
ble). A cataplasm; so called by
Galen, from the double use to which
he put it.
Di'dymi. (From didvjjiog, dou-
ble) . Twins. An obsolete name for
the testicles, and two eminences of
the brain, called testes, from their
double protuberance.
Diecbo'lium. (From ha, and
skGoWuj, to cast out) . — Pharm, A
medicine causing abortion.
Diele'ctron. (From diet, and
{ku£\pov, amber). A name of a troche,
in which amber is an ingredient.
Diervi'lla. (Named in honour
of Mri Dierville, who first brought
it from Arcadia). See Lonicera Di-
er villa.
Diet. Diceta. The dietetic part
of medicine is no inconsiderable
branch, and seems to require a much
greater share of regard than it com-
monly meets with. A great variety
of diseases might be removed by the
observance of a proper diet and re-
gimen, without the assistance of
medicine, were it not for the impa-
tience of the sufferers. It may,
however, on all occasions, come in
as a proper assistant to the cure,
which sometimes cannot be performed
without a due observance of the
non-naturals.
%* That food is, in general,
thought the best, and most condu-
cive to long life, which is simplest,
purest, and most free from irritating
qualities, and such as approaches
nearest to the nature of our own
bodies in a healthy state, or is ca-
pable of being easiest converted into
their substance by the vis vitae, after
it has been duly prepared by the art
of cookery ; but the nature, compo-
sition, virtues, and uses of particular
aliments can never be learnt to sa-
tisfaction, without the assistance of
practical chymistry.
Diet drink. An alterative de-
coction employed daily in consider-
able quantities, at least from a pint
to a quart. The decoction of sar-
saparilla and mezereon, the Lisbon
diet drink, is the most common and
most useful.
DIG
214
DIG
Diete'tics. That branch of me-
dicine which treats of the way of
living with regard to food, or diet,
suitable to any particular case.
Die'xodos. (From £ia> and e£o-
£oe, a way to pass out). Diados.
Evacuation by stool. Hipp.
Diffla'tio". (From difflare, to
blow away). Dimation. Perspiration.
Diga'stricus. (From c'tc, twice,
and ycuTTTjp, a belly). Biventer
maxilla? of Albinus. Mastoido-hyge-
nien of Dumas. A muscle so called,
from its having two bellies, situated
externally between the lower jaw
and os hyoides. Its use is to open
the mouth by pulling the lower jaw
downwards and backwards ; and
when the jaws are shut, to raise the
larynx, and consequently the pha-
rynx, upward, as in deglutition.
Digere'ntia. (From digerere, to
digest). Digestives. Medicines which
promote the secretion of proper pus
in wounds and ulcers.
Digestion. (From digerere, to
dissolve). The conversion of food
into chyme in the stomach of ani-
mals, by the solvent power of the
gastric juice. The circumstances ne-
cessary to effect a healthy digestion
of the food are: — 1. A certain de-
gree of heat of the stomach. — 2. A
free mixture of saliva with the food
in the mouth. — 3. A certain quantity
of healthy gastric juice. — 4. The na-
tural peristaltic motion of the sto-
mach. — 5. The pressure of the con-
traction and relaxation of the abdo-
minal muscles and diaphragm. From
these circumstances, the particles of
the food are softened, dissolved,
diluted, and intimately mixed into a
soft pap, called chyme, which passes
through the pylorus of the stomach
into the duodenum. The fluid, which
is termed gastric juice, is separated
by the minute arteries opening into
the cavity of the stomach. See Gas-
tric Juice. Drg. Wilson, Philip, and
Prout, have lately made some inter-
esting researches on this subject.
Phcn9mena t <S.C of Digestion in a
Rabbit. — A rabbit which had been
kept without food for twelve hours,
was fed upon a mixture of bran and
oats. About two hours afterwards it
was killed, and examined immedi-
ately while still warm, when the fol-
lowing circumstances were noticed.
The stomach was moderately dis-
tended with a pulpy mass, which
consisted of the food in a minute
state of division, and so intimately
mixed, that the different articles of
which it was composed could be
barely recognised. The digestive
process, however, did not appear to
have taken place equally throughout
the mass, but seemed to be confined
principally to the superficies, or
where it was in contact with the
stomach. The smell of this mass
was peculiar, and difficult to be de-
scribed. It might be denominated
fetuous and disagreeable. On being
wrapped up in a piece of linen, and
subjected to moderate pressure, it
yielded upwards of half a fluid ounce
of an opaque reddish-brown fluid,
which instantly reddened litmus paper
very strongly. It instantly coasm-
lated milk, and, moreover, seemed
to possess the property of redis-
solving the curd, and converting it
into a fluid, very similar to itself in
appearance. It was not coagulated
by heat or acids ; and, in short, did
not exhibit any evidence of an albu-
minous principle. On being evapo-
rated to dryness, and burned, it
yielded very copious traces of an
alkaline muriate, with slight traces
of an alkaline phosphate and sul-
phate ; also of various earthy salts,
as the sulphate, phosphate, and car-
bonate of lime.
Dr. Prout observes, that " tjie
first thing which strikes the eye on
inspecting the stomachs of rabbits
which have lately eaten, is, that the
new is never mixed with the old
food. The former is always found
in the centre, surrounded on all sides
by the old food, except that, on the
upper part between the new food and
the smaller curvature of the stomach,
there is sometimes little or no old
food. If the old and the new food
are of different kinds, and the animal
be killed after taking the latter, un-
less a great length of time has elapsed
DIG
215
DIG
after taking it, the line of separation
is perfectly evident, so that the old
may be removed without disturbing
the new food.
" It appears, that in proportion as
the new food is digested, it is moved
along the great curvature, when the
change in it is rendered more perfect, l
to the pyloric portion. The layer of
food lying next to the surface of the
stomach is first digested. In pro-
portion as this undergoes the proper
change, it is moved on by the mus-
cular action of the stomach, and that
next in turn succeeds to undergo the
same change. Thus a continual
motion is going on ; that part of the
food which lies next the surface of
the stomach passing towards the
pyloris, and the more essential parts
approaching the surface."
Dr. Philip has remarked, that the
great end of the stomach is the part
most usually found acted upon by
the digestive fluids after death.
The hypotheses formed to explain
digestion, maybe reduced to coction,
fermentation, trituration, putrefac-
tion, and hum (ration of the food re-
ceived into the cavity of the sto-
mach. At present physiologists are
generally agreed, in considering di-
gestion in the stomach as a solution
of the aliment by the gastric juice.
Digestion. — Chym. The slow
action of a solvent upon any sub-
stance.
Digestive sat.t. Muriate of pot-
ash. Sec Potassa? murias.
Digestives. Digestiva. (From
digerere, to dissolve). Applied by
surgeons to substances which, when
laid to an ulcer or wound, promote
suppuration : e, g. certain ointments,
warm poultices, fomentations, &c.
Digesti'vum sal sy'lvii. See
Digestive salt.
Digita'lis. (From digitus, a fin-
ger ; because its flower represents a
finger). — 1. The name of a genus of
plants in the Linnaean system : Class,
Didynamia; Order, Angiospermia.
Fox-glove. — 2. The pharmacopceial
name of the common fox-glove. See
Digitalis purpurea.
Digita'lis purpurea. The sys-
tematic name of the fox-glove. — JD«-
gitalis calycinis foliolis ovatis acutis y
corollis obtusis, labio superiore inte-
gro, of Linnaeus.
* # * Digitalis diminishes most
powerfully the actions of the system,
and without occasioning any previous
excitement. Even in the most mo-
derate dose, it diminishes the force
and frequency of the pulse, and, in
a large dose, reduces it to a great
extent, as from 70 beats to 40 or 35
in a minute, occasioning, at the same
time, vertigo, indistinct vision, vio-
lent and durable sickness, with vo-
miting. In a still larger quantity, it
induces convulsions, coldness of the
body, and insensibility ; symptoms
which have sometimes terminated
fatally.
As a narcotic, digitalis has been
recommended in epilepsy, insanity,
and in some acute inflammatory dis-
eases. Lately it has been very ex-
tensively employed in phthisis, after
bleeding and other evacuations ; and
the beneficial effects which it pro-
duces in this disease, arc probably
owing to its narcotic power, by
which it reduces the force of the
circulation through the lungs and
general system. It is administered
so as to produce this effect. One
grain of the powdered leaves, or ten
drops of the saturated tincture, may
be given night and morning. This
dose is increased one half every se-
cond day, till its action on the sys-
tem becomes apparent. As soon as
the pulse begins to be diminished,
the increase of dose must be made
with more caution ; and, whenever
nausea is induced, it ought rather to
be reduced, or, if necessary, inter-
mitted for a short time. If the sick-
ness becomes urgent, it is best re-
lieved by stimulants, particularly
large doses of brandy, with aro-
matics.
The tincture has been supposed to
be the best form of administering
digitalis, when the remedy is de-
signed to act as a narcotic ; it is also
more manageable in its dose, and
more uniform in its strength than
the dried leaves.
DIG
216
DIN
Independent of its narcotic effects,
digitalis acts as one of the most cer-
tain diuretics in dropsy, and has fre-
quently succeeded where the other
diuretics have failed. See Withering
on Digitalis, &c.
Van Helmont was the first who
employed digitalis as a specific in
scrofula ; " But," says Dr. Mason
Good, " the only specific influence
we know it to possess, is on the kid-
neys, and on the action of the heart
and arteries. It is for this last ef-
fect we look to it in the present in-
stance, phthisis; the only effect in
all probability, that renders it of
any advantage in consumption." See
Study of Medicine , vol. iii. p. 290.
Digitaline. An alkaline sub-
stance discovered by M. Le Rayer,
in the leaves of the digitalis purpu-
rea, or purple fox-glove. It is with-
out smell, very bitter, and ex-
tremely diliquescent. It dissolves
readily in water alcohol and ether.
It possesses the active principle of the
fox-glove ; and is strongly poisonous.
Digi'tium. (From digitus, a fin-
ger) . A contraction of the finger-
jOint. Whitlow, or other sore, upon
the finger.
Digitus, -e, m. (From digerere,
to direct) . A finger.
Di'gitus ma'nus. A finger. The
fingers and thumb in each hand con-
sist of fourteen bones, there being
three to each, finger, and two to the
thumb ; they are a little convex and
round towards the back of the hand,
but hollow and plain towards the
palm, except the last, where the
nails are. The order of their dis-
position is called first, second, and
third phalanx. The first is longer
than the second, and the second
longer than the third. What has
been said of the fingers, applies to
the toes also.
Di'gitus pe'dis. A toe. See Di-
gitus mantis,
Diglo'ssum. (From die, double,
and y\u)(T(Ta, a tongue ; so called,
because above its leaf there grows
a lesser leaf, like two tonghes). The
Laurus Alexandrina. Galen men-
tions a man born with two tongues.
Digno'tio. (From dignosccre, to
distinguish) . See Diagnosis.
Dih^e'maton. (From ha, and
aijjia, blood). An antidote in which
is the blood of many animals.
Diha'lon. (From ha, and a\g,
salt) . A plaster prepared with salt
and nitre, adapted to foul ulcers.
Dii'petes. (Trom Zevg, hog,
Heaven, and ^nrla), to fall : i. e.
falling as rain) . An epithet applied
by Hippocrates to semen, when it is
discharged like a sudden shower of
rain.
Dilata'tion. (From dilatare, to
enlargej . Dilatation or enlargement.
Diastole.
Dila'tou. (From dilatare, to en-
large) . The name of some muscles
whose office it is to open and enlarge
parts.
Dilato'res ala'rum na'si. See
Levator lahii superioris,
Dilato'rium. (From dilatare, to
enlarge) . A surgical instrument for
enlarging any part. A speculum
oris.
Dill. (See Anethum,
Diluents. Diluentia. (From di-
luere, to wash away). Those sub-
stances which increase the propor-
tion of fluid in the blood. It is evi-
dent that this must be done by
watery liquors. Water is, indeed,
properly speaking, the only diluent.
Various additions are made to it, to
render it pleasant, and frequently to
give it a slightly demulcent quality.
Diluents are merely secondary re-
medies. They are given in acute
inflammatory diseases, to lessen the
stimulant quality of the blood. They
are used to promote the action of
diuretics in dropsy, and to favour
the operation of sweating.
Di'nica. (From divog, giddiness).
Medicines which relieve giddiness.
Di'nus. (From diveu), to turn
round). A vertigo, or giddiness.
Illusory gyration of the person
while at rest, or of objects around
the person, with Hebetude of the
sensorial powers. Dinus Vertigo.—
Good's Nosolog.
%* The distressing sensations of
Din us occur in different persons and
DIO
217
DIO
different circumstances, under very
different modifications, or is con-
nected with very different symptoms.
It is often united with cephalcea, and
since, says Dr. Good, (Study of Med.
vol.iv. p. 524), by some Nosologists,
it is made a mere species of this last
genus ; but there are few practition-
ers who have not witnessed instances
of both that have commenced, con-
tinued, and terminated their career
without any interference with each
other ; and hence Linnaeus has not
only separated them from each
other, and regarded them as dis-
tinct genera, but has even made
scotoma, or dizziness with blindness,
and a tendency to swoon, a distinct
genus also.
Dio'cres. The name of a lozenge.
Di'onos. (From ha, and ocog,
the way through). Evacuation of
stool.
Digena'nthes. (From ha, and
cAvavOtj, the flower of the vine). A
remedy said to be good for cholers,
in which was the flower of the vine-
tree.
Dio'gmus. (From hwy.oj, to per-
secute) . A distressing palpitation of
the heart.
Dionysi'scls. (From Aiowcog,
Bacchus, who was of old represented
as having horns). Certain bony ex-
crescences, near the temples, were
called dionysisci.
Dionyson y'mphas. (From Aiovvgoq,
Bacchus, and vvfupa, a nymph). An
herb which, if bruised, smells of
wine, and yet resists drunkenness.
Diopo'rlm. (From ha, ando7rwpa,
autumnal fruits). — Pharm. A me-
dicine composed of ripe fruits for
quincy.
Dio'ptra. (From cio7r1o/iai, to
see through). Dioptron. Speculum
ani, oris, or uteri. Also the lapis
specularis.
Dioptrics. (From hoTTTOfiai, to
see through. The doctrine of re-
fracted vision, or light. Properly,
the third branch of optics, whose
office it is to consider and explain
the effects of light refracted by pass-
ing through different media, as air,
water, glass, lenses, &c.
Dioptri'smus. (From ho7r1ofiai,
to see through). Dilatation of any
natural passage.
Dio'robum. (From ha and opotog ,
a vetch) . A medicine, in the com-
position of which there are vetches.
Diorrho'sis. (From ha, and
oppog, the serum). Diorosis. A dis-
solved state of the blood. A conver-
sion of the humours into serum and
water.
Diorthro'sis. (From hopOpoo),
to direct) . The reduction of a frac-
ture.
Diosco'rea. (Named in honour
of Dioscoridcs) . — 1. A genus of
plants in the Linhaean system : Class,
Di&cia; Order, Hexandria. — 2. An
esculent root called the yam ; ob-
tained principally from three species
of Dioscorea, the alata, bullifera,
and sativa. They grow spontaneously
in the East and West Indies, and
their roots are promiscuously eaten
as the potatoe is with us. There is
great variety in the colour, size, and
shape of yams ; some are generally
blue or brown, round, or oblong,
and weigh from one pound to two.
They are esteemed, when dressed, as
being nutritious and easy of diges-
tion, and are preferred to wheaten
bread. Their taste is something like
the potatoe, but more luscious. The
negroes, whose common food is
yams, boil and mash them. They
are also ground into flour, and made
into bread and puddings.
* # * When yams are to be kept
for any time, they are exposed upon
the ground to the sun, as we do
onions, and when sufficiently with-
ered, they are put into dry sand
in casks, and placed in a dry garret,
where they remain often for many
seasons without losing any of their
primitive qualities.
Dioscu'ri. (i. e. Aiog, Kovpot,
the sons of Jupiter, or Castor and
Pollux) . The parotid glands were
so named, from their twin-like equa-
lity in shape and position.
Diospy'ros lo'tus. Indian date
plum. The fruit, when ripe, has an
agreeable taste, and is very nutri-
tious.
U
DIP
218
DIP
Dioxelje'um. (From diet, o£vq,
acid, and eXaiov, oil). A medicine
composed of oil and vinegar.
Dio'xos. (From cia, and o%vg,
acid. A collyrium composed chiefly
of vinegar.
Diplasia'smus. (From dnrXotj,
to double) . The re -exacerbation of
a disease.
Di'ploe. (From cW\oa>, to dou-
ble). Meditulliiim. The spongy
substance between the two tables of
the skull.
Diplo'pia. (From SnrXoog, dou-
ble, and 07TT0jLtai, to see). Visus
duplicatus. Error of number. A
disease of the eye, in which the per-
son sees an object double or triple.
Dr. Cullen makes it a variety of the
second species of pseudoblepsis , which
he calls mutans, in which objects ap-
pear changed from what they really
are : and the disease varies accord-
ing to the variety of the remote
cause.
* # * The eauses of double vision
may be referred to four classes.
The object which the patient looks
at, may be represented double upon
the retina, which is the effect of the
first class of causes. Or the object
may be depicted differently in one
eye from what it is in the other, as
relates to size, position, distance,
clearness, &c. : this is the effect of
the second class of causes. Or the
object may appear to one eye to be
in a different place from that which
it seems to the other to occupy : the
effect of the third class of causes.
Or, lastly, the sensibility of the optic
nerve is defective, so that the image
of an object, though it may appear
single to one eye as well as the other,
yet, in one identical situation will
appear double to them both. When
the complaint originates from causes
of the first and fourth class, objects
are seen double, whether one or
both eyes are used ; but when it
proceeds from the second and third
class of causes, the patient sees ob-
jects double only when he is looking
at them with both eyes, and no
sooner does he shut one, than ob-
jects assume their natural simple
appearance. According to Richter,
the fourth class of causes of diplo-
pia is the most frequent. The irri-
tations are of various kinds, and ge-
nerally seated in the abdominal vis-
cera. It is sometimes the conse-
quence of inebriety, foulness of the
stomach, intermitting fevers, hypo-
chondriasis, worms, &c. It is,
however, occasionally excited by
other sorts of irritation. It has fre-
quently followed a violent fright. It
may be connected with spasmodic
and painful diseases of various kinds.
Severe head-aches, and tooth-aches,
are sometimes joined with the affec-
tion of the sight. Richter mentions
the case of a boy who was struck
with the bough of a tree, when in
the woods, the consequence of which
was, that he became affected with
diplopia. Also of a man, who rode
a journey on horseback, along a
snowy road on a very sun-shiny day,
and was affected in the same man-
ner. Diplopia is sometimes the ef-
fect of injuries of the head. — (Vide
Hilt's Cases in Surgery, p. 108 ; —
Schmucher , Med. Chirurg. Bemerlt,
1 B. No. 26 ; — Hennen's Principles
of Military Surgery, p. 345, ed. 2.
Persons with weak eyes are apt to
become double sighted, whenever
they look long attentively at shining
objects. Persons in fevers are also
sometimes double sighted. — Gooch's
Cases, &c. vol.ii. p. 42, &c. 8vo. Lond.
1792 ; — Sir E. Home's Observations
on the Straight Muscles of the Eye,
and the Structure of the Cornea, in
Philos. Trans, for 1797 -,—Trard-
rop's Essays on the Morbid Anatomy
of the Human Eye, vol. ii. p. 216,
&c. 8vo. Lond. 1818, &c.
Di'pnols. (From Sic, twice, and
irvtit), to breathe). An epithet for
perforated wounds, that admit the
air at both sides.
Di'psacus. (From Ftxpa, thirst).
Dipsacum. — 1. A genus of plants in
the Linnaean system, so called from
the concave situation of its leaves,
which hold water, by which the
thirst of the traveller may be re-
lieved : Class, Sy agenesia ; Order,
Polygamia. The teasel. — 2. Dia-
DIS
219
DIS
betes, from the continual thirst
which attends it.
Dipyre'num. (From ?ig, twice,
and 7rvpr]v, a berry). A berry, or
kernel.' A probe with two buttons.
Dipyri'tes. (From £ig, twice,
and irvp, fire). Dipyros. Bread
twice baked. Recommended in drop-
sies. Hipp.
Director. (From dirigere, to
direct) . A long narrow-grooved in-
strument, made of silver or steel.
Its use is to direct the knife, and to
protect the subjacent parts from its
edge or point. This instrument, and
the crooked bistoury, are commonly
employed for opening sinusses, cut-
ting fistulae in ano, and fistulae in
other situations, and for dilating the
stricture in cases of strangulated
hernia, &c. It is the name also of
a muscle of the penis.
Directo'res pe'nis. (From di-
rigere, to direct). The same as
erectores penis.
Diri'nga. A name, in the isle of
Java, for the calamus aromatieus.
Disce'ssus. (From disccdere, to
depart). — Chym. The separation of
any two bodies, before united.
Disciform is. (From discus, a
quoit, and forma, likeness). Re-
sembling a disk, or quoit, in shape.
It is applied to the patella pan.
Discoi'des. (From cktkoq, a
quoit J. Resembling a disk, or quoit,
in shape. Applied to the crystal-
line humour of the eye.
Discri'men. A small roller. A
term applied to the diaphragm.
Discu'tients. Discutientia. (From
discicttre, to shake in pieces). A
surgical term applied to those sub-
stances which possess a power of re-
pelling or resolving tumours.
Disease. Morbus. Any alteration
from a perfect state of health, is a
disease.
%* A disease is variously defined :
when it pervades the whole system,
as an inflammatory fever, it is called
a general disease, to distinguish it
from inflammation of the eye, or
any other viscus, which is a partial
«>r heal one : and when it does not
depend on another disease, it is
termed an idiopathic disease, (which
may be either general or partial),
to distinguish it from a symptomatic
affection, which depends upon ano-
ther disease, and is produced by
consent of parts. See Endemic, Epi-
demic, Sporadic, &c.
Dislocation. (From dishcare,
to put out of place). A luxation.
When the articular surfaces of the
bones are thrown out of their pro-
per situation, the accident is termed
a dislocation, or luxation. It has
been justly remarked by that emi-
nent hospital surgeon, Sir A. Cooper,
that of the various accidents which
happen to the body, there are few
which require more prompt assist-
ance, or in which the reputation of
the surgeon is more at stake, than
in cases of luxation ; for, should
much time be lost prior to the at-
tempt at reduction, there is* consi-
derable difficulty in accomplishing
it, and it is often entirely incapable
of being effected. If it remains un-
known, and consequently unreduced,
the patient becomes a living, memo-
rial of the surgeon's ignorance or
inattention. Hence the careful study
of anatomy is forcibly inculcated ;
the want of an accurate knowledge
of the anatomy of the joints being
the principal cause of the many
errors which happen in the diagnosis
and treatment of dislocated bones.
The most important differences of
luxations are, l.As respects the par-
ticular joint in which these accidents
occur. — 2. The extent of the luxa-
tion. — 3. The direction in which the
bone is displaced. — 4. The length
of time the displacement has re-
mained unreduced. — 5. The accom-
panying circumstances rendering the
injury simple or compound. — 6. and,
lastly, with respect to the causes of
the accident. — On these subjects
the following works may be con-
sulted: — Pott's Remarks on Frac-
tures and Dislocations, 1795 ; — Kirk-
land's Observations upon Mr, Pott's
General Remarks on Fractures, &c. ;
— White's Cases in Surgery ; — Me-
dical Observations and Enquiries,
vol. ii. ; — Bromfieldfs Chirurgical
U2
DIS
220
DIU
Cases and Observations, 1773; —
JBeWs System of Operative Surgery ,
1809 ; — Howships Pract. Observ. in
Surgery and Morbid Anatomy , 8vo.
Lond. 1816; — TV. Hey on Disloca-
tions and internal Derangement of the
Knee-Joint, &c. ; — Surgical Essays,
8vo. ; — Also a Treatise on Disloca-
tions and Fractures, 4 to. by Sir A,
Cooper, Bart. &c. &c.
Dispe'nsary (Dispensarium, from
dispendere, to distribute) . The shop,
or place, in which medicines are
prepared. Also a name arbitrarily-
given to some institutions where the
poor are supplied with medicines on
furnishing their own bottles ; and
advice gratis !
Dispe'nsatory. (Dispensatorium,
from dispendere, to distribute) . An-
tidotarium. A book which treats of
the composition of medicines.
Disse'ction. (From dissecare, to
cut asunder). The cutting to pieces
of any part of an animal, or vegeta-
ble, for the purpose of examining its
structure.
Djsse'ptum, -i, n. (From disse-
pire, to separate or divide. The dia-
phragm, or membrane, which di-
vides the cavity of the thorax from
the abdomen.
Dissolve'ntia. (From dissolvere 9
to loosen). Dissolvents. Medicines
which loosen and dissolve morbid
concretions in the body. — C/iym.
Menstrua.
Bissolu'tus. (From dissolvere, to
loosen). Loose. Applied to the dy-
sentery, or morbus dissolutus.
Diste'ntio. (From distendere, to
stretch out) . Distention, or dilata-
tion. A convulsion.
Disti'cfiia. See Distichiasis.
DiSTiciii / ASis. (From harixict :
from he, double, and=rixo£, a row).
Disirichiasis. Distichia. A disease
of the eye-lash, in which there is a
double row of hairs, the one row
growing outwards, the other inwards
toward .: the eye.
Distillation. (From distillare,
to drop little by little). A chymical
process, very similar to evaporation,
instituted to separate the volatile
front the fixed principles, by means
of heat. Vessels used in distilla-
tion, are either alembics or retorts ;
the former consist of an inferior
vessel, called a cucurbit, designed
to contain the matter to be exa-
mined, and having an upper part
fixed to it, called the capital or
head, in which the vapours are con-
densed by the contact of the sur-
rounding air, or, in other cases, by
the assistance of cold water sur-
rounding the head, and contained in
a vessel called the refrigeratory.
From the lower part of the capital
proceeds a tube, called the nose,
beak, or spout, through which the
vapours, after condensation, are, by
a proper figure of the capital, made
to flow into a vessel called the re-
ceiver, which is usually spherical.
These receivers have different names,
according to their figure, being called
mattrasses, balloons, retorts, &c.
* # * The term distillation is often
applied in this country to the whole
process of converting malt or other
saccharine substances into spirits or
alcohol.
Disto'rtion. (From distorquere,
to wrest aside). Distortio. Applied
to the eyes, when a person seems to
turn them from the object he would
look at, and is then called squinting,
or strabismus. Also the bending of
a bone preternaturally to one side ; as
distortion of the spine, or vertebrae.
Disto'rtor. A muscle, whose
office is to draw the mouth awry.
Distortor oris. The zygomaticus
minor.
DlSTRlCHl'ASlS. See Distichiasis.
Di'strix. (From he,, double, and
9pt%, the hair). A disease of the
hair, when it splits and divides at
the end.
Ditto ndcr. See Lepidium sativunt.
Dittany, bastard. See ZHctantnns
alius.
Dittany of Crete. See Origanum
dictamnus.
Dittany, white. See Dictamnus
a I bus.
Diure'sis. (From ha, through,
and ovpuo, to make water). In-
creased secretion of urine. Applied
also to a diabetes.
DIU
221
DOD
DiURe'tics. Diuretica. (From
ciouprjcrie, a discharge of urine).
Medicines or substances are so called
which, when taken internally, aug-
ment the flow of urine from the kid-
neys. All the saline diuretics seem
to act in this manner. They are
received into the circulation ; and,
passing off with the urine, stimulate
the vessels, and increase the quan-
tity secreted. — There are diuretics
whose effect does not appear to arise
from direct application, but from
action excited in the stomach, and
propagated by nervous communica-
tion to the secreting urinary vessels.
—-Dropsy is the disease in which
they are principally employed ; and
when they can be brought to act,
the disease is removed with less in-
jury to the patient than it can be by
exciting any other evacuation. Their
success is very precarious, the most
powerful often failing ; and, as the
disease is so frequently connected
with organic affection, even the re-
moval of the effused fluid, when it
takes place, only palliates, without
• 'Meeting' a cure. — Diuretics have been
likewise occasionally used in calcu-
lous affections, in gonorrhoea, and
with a view of diminishing ple-
thora, or checking profuse perspira-
tion.
Murray classes the super-tartrate
of potash, and nitrate of potash,
the muriate of ammonia, potash,
and the acetate of potash, among
the saline diuretics : and selects the
following from the vegetable king-
dom ; scilla ?uariti/na, digitalis pur-
purea, nxcotiana tabacum, solatium
dulcamara, lactuca virosa, colchicum
ai/tumuale, gratiola officinalis, spar-
tium scoparium, juniperus communis,
copaifera officinalis, pinus balsamea,
and pinus lari.v; and the lytta vesi-
catoria from the animal kingdom.
See Mat. Med.
The principal articles included by
Dr. Cullen in his catalogue of diu-
retics, are dulcamara, digitalis, scil-
la ; some of the alliaeeae and siii-
quosa^; the balsams and resins ;. can-
lharides, and the diuretic salts.
*** The action of these remedies
is promoted by drinking freely of
mild diluents. It is also influenced
by the state of the surface of the
body. If external heat be applied,
diuresis is frequently prevented, and
diaphoresis produced. Hence the
doses of them should be given in the
course of the day, and the patient,
if possible, be kept out of bed.
Divapora'tio. Evaporation.
Divarica'tion. (From divaricare,
to stride, spread, &c.) The cross-
ing of any two things : e. g. when
the muscular or tendinous fibres in-
tersect each other at different angles,
they are said to divaricate.
Diverso'rium, -?, n. (From di-
ver sari, to resort to). An inn. The *
receptaculum chyli.
Diverticulum, -t, n. By-path.
Digression, or hole to get out at. —
Physiolog. Mal-formation or dis-
eased appearance of a part, in which
a portion goes out of the regular
course, and thereby forms a diver-
ticulum, or deviation from the usual
course. It is generally applied to
the alimentary canal.
Diverticulum nu'ckii. The
opening through which the round
ligaments of the uterus pass. Nuck
asserted that it remained open a long
time after birth ; to these openings
he gave the name of diverticula.
Diw'nls. An impious epithet of
many compositions, from their sup-
posed excellence.
Divu'lsio. (From divellere, to
pull asunder) . Urine with a ragged
and uneven sediment.
Docimastic ART. Ars docimasticu,
The art of examining or assaying
fossils, in order to discover what
metals, &c. they contain.
Dock-cresses. See Lapsana.
Dock, sour. See Rumex acetosa.
Dock, water. See Humex hydro-
lapathum.
Dodder of thyme. See Cuscuta
epitkymum.
Dodecada'ctylus. (From vioct-
xa, twelve, and oaxlvXoc, a finger;
so named because its length is about
the breadth of twelve fingers) . The
duodenum, an intestine so called.
It must be observed, that at the
U3
DOL
222
DOR
time this name was given, anatomy
consisted in the dissection of brutes ;
and the length was therefore proba-
bly adjudged from the gut of some
animal, and not of man.
Dodecapha'rmacum. (From cw-
axfi, twelve, and Qappaaov, a me-
dicine). Anointment consisting of
twelve ingredients, thereby called
the ointment of the twelve apostles.
Dodeca'tkeon. (From cwdtxa,
twelve, and tl9tji.ii, to put). An an-
tidote consisting of twelve simples.
Dog -rose. See Rosa cauina.
Dog's bane, Syrian. This plant,
Asclepias Syriaca of Linnseus, is
particularly poisonous to dogs, and
also tc the human species.
%* The process of boiling ap-
pears to destroy the poison in the
young shoots, which are then said
to be esculent, and flavoured like
asparagus.
Dog's-grass. See Triticum repens.
Do^s-mermry. See Mercurialis
per emus.
Dog -stones. See Orchis mascula.
Do'gma. (From cokeoj, to be of
opinion). An opinion founded on
reason and experience.
Do'lichos. (From co\i\;oc, long;
so called from its long shape). — 1.
A genus of plants in the Linnsean
system : Class, Diadelphia; Order,
Decandria. — 2. The pharmacopceial
name of the cowhage. See DoHchos
pruriens.
Do'lichos so'ja. The plant which
affords the soy. It is much culti-
vated in Japan, where it is called
daidsu, and where the pods supply
their kitchens with various produc-
tions ; but the two principal are a
sort of butter termed rniso, and a
pickle called sooju.
Do'lichos fru'riens. The sys-
te. latic name of the cowhage. J)o-
lichos. Duiichos pruriens: volubilis,
teguminibits racemosis> valvulis suL-
(arinatis hirtis y pedunculis ternis, of
Linnaeus.
%* The manner in which these
hairy spicula act, seems to be purely
mechanical ; for neither the tincture
nor the decoction possess the least
anthelmintic power.
Do'lor facie'i. See Tic doulou-
reux.
Doro'nicum. (From dorongi,
Arab.) Leopard's bane. See Ar-
nica.
Doro'nicum Germa'nicum. See
Arnica.
Doro'nicum pardalia'nches.
The systematic name of the Roman
leopard's bane. See Doronkum Ro-
manian.
Doro'nicum PvOma'num. Roman
leopard's bane. Doronicum parda-
lianchcs; foliis cordatis, obtusis, den-
ticulatis, radicalibus petiolatis; cau-
linis amplexicau iibus , of Linnaeus.
*** The root of this plant, if
given in a full dose, possesses poi-
sonous properties ; but instances are
related of its eificacy in epileptical and
other nervous diseases.
Do'rsal. Appertaining to the
back.
Dorsa'les ne'rvi. The nerves
which pass out from the vertebrae of
the back.
Do'rsi spina'lis. See Spinalis
dor si.
Dorste'nia. (Named in honour
of Dr. Dorsten). A genus of plants
in the Linnsean system : Class, Te-
trandria; Order, Monogynia.
Dorste'nia contrave'rva. The
systematic name of the plant which
produces the contrayerva root. Con-
trayerva. Urakena. Cyperus longus,
odorus, peruanus. Bezoardica radix.
It was first brought into Europe,
about the year 1581, by Sir Francis
'; Drake, whence its name Drakena.
%* Contrayerva and serpentaria,
Dr. Cullen observes, are powerful
stimulants ; and both have been em-
ployed in fevers in which debility
prevailed. He thinks, however,
wine may always supersede the sti-
mulant power of these medicines ;
and that debility is better remedied
by the tonic and antiseptic powers
of cold and Peruvian bark, than by
any stimulants.
Dorste'nia Drake'na. The sys-
tematic name for one sort of the
contrayerva.
Dorste'nia Housto'nii. SccDor-
stenia contrayerva.
DRA
223
DRO
Do'thien. A name for the fu-
runculus.
Dove'ri pu'lvis. See Pulvis ipe-
cacuanhce compositus.
Dove's foot. The geranium co-
la inb inn m.
Dra'ba. (From cnacrtrii), to seize;
so called from its sudden effect upon
the nose of those who eat it) . — 1 . A
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Tetrad yuan da ; Order,
Siliculosa. — 2. A name of the lepi-
dium, or Arabian mustard, and Tur-
key cresses.
Dra'co sylve'stris. See Achillea
Ptarmica.
Dracoce'phalum. (From cpaxwi/,
a dragon, and xetyaXr], ahead). A
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Didynamia; Order, Gy-
nospcrniia.
1) K ACOC F.'pH AL I M C A N AF I B*N SE.
The systematic name of the balm of
Gilead. Melissa Turcica. Turkey
balsam. Canary balsam. Balsam of
Gilead. This plant, Dracocephalum
mokUwica; floribus vu'ticdlatis, brac-
ttis lanceolatis, scrraturis capillaceis
of Linnaeus, yields a fragrant essen-
tial oil, by distillation, known in
Germany by the name of oleum Sp-
rite, The whole herb abounds with
an aromatic smell, and an agreeable
taste, joined with an aromatic fla-
vour. It is recommended to give
tone to the stomach and nervous svs-
tern.
Draco'nis sa'nguis. See Calamus
rotang.
Draco'ntium. (From cnctHuv, a
dragon ; so called, because its roots
resemble a dragon's tail J . See Arum
dracujiculus.
Dracu'n culls. (From cpaaojv,
a serpent). The Guinea worm ;
called also vermicuius capillaris.
These animalculce are common in
both Indies, in most parts of Africa,
occasionally at Genoa, and other
hot countries. They resemble the
common worm, but are much larger ;
commonly found in the legs, but
sometimes in the muscular part
of the arms. They principally af-
fect children, and their generation
is not unlike that of the broad
worms of the belly ; hence their
name tape-worm. While they move
under the skin, they create no trou-
ble ; but, in length of time, the
place near the dracunculus suppu-
rates, and the animal puts forth its
head. If it be drawn, it excites
considerable uneasiness, especially
if drawn so forcibly as to break it ;
for the part left within creates into-
lerable pain. These worms are of
different lengths. In the Edin. Med.
Essays, mention is made of one
that was three yards and a half in
length.
Dragaca'ntha. See Astragalus.
Dragant gum. See Astragalus .
Dragon s blood. See Calamus ro-
tang.
Dragon's wort. See Arum dra-
cuncu'us.
Drake'na. See Dorstenia contray-
erva.
Dra'stics. Drastica. (Apav-ixoc,
active, brisk ; from Cpauj, to effect) .
A term generally applied to those
medicines which are very violent in
their action ; thus, drastic purges,
emetics, &c.
Dresde'nsis pu'lvis. An oleo.
saccharum, containing the oil of
cinnamon.
Dro'.ma. The name of a plastci .
My reps us.
Dropaci'smus. (From £ pen to, to
remove) . Dropa.v. A depilatory.
A stimulant plaster of pitch, wax,
&c. to take off hair.
Dro'pax. See Dropacismus.
Dro'psy. A collection of a serous
fluid in the cellular membrane, in
the viscera and the circumscribed
cavities of the body. See Hydrops
Ascites, Anasarca, Hydrocephalus,
Hydrothora.v, Hydrocele.
Dropsy of the belly. See Ascites,
Dropsy of the brain. See Hydro-
cephalus.
Dropsy of the cellular membrane.
See Anasarca.
Dropsy of the chest. See Hydro -
thorax.
Dropsy of the ovaria. See As-
cites.
Dropsy of the testicle. See Hydro-
cele.
DUC
2124
DUL
Dropwort. See CEnanthe, and
Spircea Filipendula.
Dropwort hemlock. See CEnanthe.
Dromvort water. See CEnanthe.
Dro'sera. (From cpoas pa, dewy ;
which is from Spo<rog, dew ; drops
hanging on the leaves like dew). A
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Perttandria; Order, Hexa-
gynia. Sun-dew.
Dro'sera rotundifo'lia. The sys-
tematic name of the sun-dew. Ros solis.
jRovelia. Sun-dew. This elegant little
plant, Drosera rotundifolia ; scapis ra-
dicals; foliis orbicularis of Linnaeus,
is said to be so acrid as to ulcerate the
skin, and remove warts and corns,
and to excite a fatal coughing and
delirium in sheep who eat it. It is
seldom given medicinally in this
country but by the lower orders,
who esteem a decoction of it as ser-
viceable in asthmas and coughs.
Drosiobo'tanum. (From cqogoq,
dew, and fiolavn, a herb ; so called
from its being covered with an aro-
matic dew) . The herb betony. See
Betonica.
Drosso'meli. (From ^ooffo c, dew,
and pt\i, honey). Honey-dew. Manna.
Dry belly-ache. See Colica.
Ducti'lity. That property or
texture of bodies, whereby they are
rendered capable of being drawn out
in length, while their thickness is
diminished, without any actual frac-
ture of their parts. It is a term
almost exclusively applied to metals.
* # * Most authors confound the
words malleability, laminability, and
ductility, together, and use them in
a loose indiscriminate way ; but
they are very different.
Malleability is the property of a
body which enlarges one or two of
its three dimensions, by a blow or
pressure very suddenly applied.
LaminabWty belongs to bodies ex-
tensible in dimension by a gradually
applied pressure ; and ductility is
properly to be attributed to such
bodies as can be rendered longer and
thinner by drawing them through a
hole of less area than the transverse
section of the body so drawn.
Ducts, biliary. See Biliary duct.
Du'ctus arteriosus. A great
inosculation found only in the foetus,
and very young children, betwixt the
pulmonary artery and the aorta. In
adults it is closed up.
Du'ctus ad na'sum. See Canalis
nasalis.
Du'ctus au'ris palati'nus. The
eustachian tube.
Du'ctus bilia'ris. See Choledo-
chus ductus.
Du'ctus commu'nis ciiole'do-
chus. See Choleduchus ductus.
Du'ctus hepa'ticus. See Hepa-
tic duct.
Du'ctus lachryma'lis. See La*
chrymal duct.
Du'ctus lacti'feri. The excre-
tory ducts of the glandular substance
composing the female breast. The
milk passes along these ducts to the
nipple.
Du'ctus pancrea'ticus. The
pancreatic duct. It is white and small,
and arises from the sharp extremity
of the pancreas, runs through the
middle of the gland towards the duo-
denum, into which it pours its con-
tents by an opening common to it
and the ductus commuuis choledo-
chus.
Du'ctus saliva'les. The excre-
tory ducts of the salivary glands,
which convey the saliva into the
mouth.
Du'ctus steno'nis. The Ste-
nonian duct, so called after its dis-
coverer, Sieno. It arises from all
the small excretory ducts of the pa-
rotid gland, and passes transversely
over the masseter muscle, penetrates
the buccinator, and opens into the
mouth.
Du'ctus tiiora'cicus. See Tho-
racic duct.
Du'ctus veno'sus. When the
vena cava passes the liver in the
foetus, it sends off the ductus venosus,
which communicates with the sinus
of the vena porta? ; but, in adults, it
becomes a fiat ligament.
Du'ctus Warthonia'nus. The ex-
cretory duct of the maxillary glands ;
so named after its discoverer.
Dulca'cidum. (From dulcis, sweet,
and acidus, sour). An oxymel. A
DUR
225
DYS
medicine composed of a sweet and
sour ingredient.
Dulcama'ra. (From dulcis, sweet,
and amarus, bitter). See Solatium
dulcamara.
Dungy deviVs. See Ferula assa-
fcetida.
Duo. (Auw, two). Compositions
consisting of two ingredients, are
distinguished by this term, e. g.
pilulae ex duobus.
Duode'num. (From duodenus,
consisting of twelve ; so c; lied be-
cause it was supposed not 1 ) exceed
the breadth of twelve fingers ; but as
the ancients dissected only animals,
this does not hold good in the human
subject). The first portion of the
small intestines. Sec Intestines.
Duflica'na. (From duplex,
double). A name of the double ter-
tian fever.
Du'ra ma'ter. (From durus, hard,
and mater, a mother ; called dura,
from its comparative hardness with
the pia mater, and mater, from its
being supposed to be the source of
all the other membranes). Dura
meninx, &.C. A thick and somewhat
opaque and insensible membrane,
formed of two layers, surrounding
and defending the brain, and adhere-
ing strongly to the internal surface
of the cranium. It has three con-
siderable processes, the falciform,
the tentorium, and the septum ccre-
belll ; and several sinusses, of which
the longitudinal, lateral, and inferior
longitudinal, are the principal. Upon
the external surface of the dura
mater, there are little holes, from
which emerge fleshy-coloured pa-
pilla?, and which, upon examining
the skull-cap, will be found to have
corresponding fovea?. These are the
external glandulae Pacchioni. They
are in number from ten to fifteen on
each side, and are chiefly lateral to
the course of the longitudinal sinus.
The arteries which supply this mem-
brane with vessels for its own nou-
rishment, for that of the contiguous
bone, and for the perpetual exudation
of the fluid, or rather halitus, which
serves to lubricate its internal sur-
face, may be divided into anterior,
middle, and posterior. The first
proceeds from the ophthalmic and
ethmoidal branches ; the second
from the internal maxillary and su-
perior pharyngeal ; the posterior from
the occipital and vertebral arte-
ries, &c.
The diseases to which this
membrane is liable are fungous tu-
mours; inflammation, &c. M.Louis
has described other tumours, which
grow from the surface of the dura
mater, when this membrane has been
denuded, as after trephining ; differ-
ing only from the preceding in as much
as they do not exist before the open-
ing is made in the skull. These cases
are not to be confounded with hernia
cerebri. On these subjects see Me-
moire sur les Tumeurs Fongueuses de
la Dure-mere, par M. Louis, in Mem.
de V Acad, de C/iirurgie, torn. v. 4to.
or torn. xiii. 12mo. ; — Encyclopedic
Methodiqrie, partie Cfu'rurgicalc, Art.
Dure-mere y J. I. Kaufmann; — Dt
Tumore Capitis fungoso post Carievi
cranii exorto. Hclmstadi, 1743; — La-
sus, Pathologie (hirurgicale, torn. i.
p. 497, edit. 1809 ;— J. andC. JVen-
zel, ubcr du Schwammigen Ausiuuchse
aufdu aussern Himhaut, fol. Mainz.
1BH ; a work in which the sentiments
of M. Louis are supported ; — Ph. J r .
Walt her in J our n . fur Chirurgie Von
C. Grafe, &c. b. i. p. 55, &c. 8vo.
Berlin, 1820. The latter writer criti-
cizes the opinions of the Wenzels, con-
sequently differs considerably from
Louis on several points.
Du'ra mb'ninx. The term meninx,
before the time of Galen, was common
to all the membranes of the body ;
afterwards it was appropriated to
those of the brain. See Dura mater.
Dwalc. See Atropa belladonna.
Dwarf, elder. See Sambucus ebidas.
Dyo'ta. (From cvoj, two, and
ovq, ioloc, an ear) . A chymical in-
strument with two ears, or handles.
Dysesthesia. (From Svc diffi-
culty, and aivQavouai, to feel or
perceive). Impaired feeling.
Dvs/ESTHE'sitf:. An order in the
Class Locales, of Dr. Cullen's Noso-
logy, containing those diseases, in
which the senses are depraved > or
DYS
226
DYS
destroyed, from a defect of the ex-
ternal organs.
Dysanago'gus. (From dug, with
difficulty, and avayu), to subdue).
Viscid expectoration.
Dyscatapo'tia. (From £vg, and
xalamvo), to drink). A difficulty
of swallowing 1 quids, which Dr.
Mead thinks a more proper term
than that generally used for canine
madness, viz. hydrophobia ; as it is
more particularly descriptive of the
affection under which the patients
labour ; for, in reality, they dread
water from the difficulty of swallow-
ing it.
Dyscinl'sia. (From dvg, bad,
and kivew, to move). Bad or im-
perfect motion.
Dyscine'si*. An Order in the
Class Locales, of Cullen's Nosology ;
embracing diseases in which the mo-
tion is impeded, or depraved, from
an imperfection of the organ.
Dyscofho'sis. (From Svg, with
difficulty, and xw^ow, to be deaf).
A defect in the sense of hearing.
Dyscra'sia. (From dvg, with
difficulty, and nspavvvfii, to mix).
A bad habit of body.
Dysecoe'a. (From five, difficulty,
and aKOt] 9 hearing). Cophosis. Deaf-
ness. Hearing diminished, or de-
stroyed. A genus of disease in the
Class Locales, and Order Dysesthesia,
of Cullen, containing two species;
viz. Dyseccea organica, which arises
from wax in the meatus, injuries of
the membrane, or inflammation and
obstruction of the tube : Dyseccea
atonica, when without any discerni-
ble injury of the organ.
Dyse'lcia. ((From dvg, with diffi-
culty, and eXaog, an ulcer). An
ulcer difficult to heal.
Dyse'metus. (From dvg, with
difficulty, and sfieo), to vomit). A
person not easily made to vomit.
Dysente'ria. See Dysentery.
Dysentery. , (From cvg, diffi-
culty, ;md tvltpa, the bowels). Dy-
xenteria. Bloody flux. A genus of
ilisease in the Class Pyrexia', and
Order Profluvia, of Cullen's Noso-
logy ; known by contagious pyrexia ;
Jrcijuent griping stools ; tenesmus ;
stools, chiefly mucous, sometimes
mixed with blood, the natural fasces
being retained or voided in small,
compact, hard substances, known
by the name of scybala ; loss of ap-
petite and nausea. It occurs chiefly
in summer and autumn, and is often
occasioned by much moisture suc-
ceeding quickly intense heat, or great
drought ; whereby the perspiration
is suddenly checked, and a determi-
nation made to the intestines. It is
likewise occasioned by the use of un-
wholesome and putrid food, and by
noxious exhalations and vapours :
hence it appears often in armies en-
camped in the neighbourhood of low
marshy grounds, and proves highly
destructive : but the cause which
most usually gives rise to it, is a
specific contagion ; and when it once
makes its appearance, where num-
bers of people are collected together,
it not unfrequently spreads with great
rapidity. A peculiar disposition in
the atmosphere seems often to pre-
dispose, or give rise to the dysen-
tery, in which case it prevails epi-
demically. It frequently occurs about
the same time with autumnal inter-
mittent and remittent fevers, and
with these it is often complicated.
It, however, is much more prevalent
in warm climates than in cold ones ;
and in the months of August, Sep-
tember, and October, which is the
rainy season of the year in the West
Indies, it is very apt to break out
and to become very general among
the negroes on the different planta-
tions in the colonies. — See Dr.
Cheyne, and others, in Dublin Hos-
pital Reports ; — Ameen. Acad. vol. V.
p. 82 et alibi ; — Climate and Diseases
of Tropical Countries, p. 34, Bvo.
1822 ; — Observations on the Acute and
Chronic Dysentery of Ireland, &c.
Dublin, 1822, by Dr. O'Brien ;--
Hati/s Observations on Simple Dy-
sentery, and its Combinations, Bvo. ;
— Pr ingle, Hunter, Half our, John-
son, JJalingal, Ihnnjield, Dr. L.
Frank, on the Co?ttagiuus or Non-
contagious Principle of Dysentery , &c.
Dysepulo'ticus. (FfomVvg, with
difficulty, and £7rv\ou>, to cicatrize).
DYS
227
DYS
Dysepulotus. An inveterate ulcer
difficult to be healed.
Dysh;e:viorrho'is. (From ere, with
| difficulty, and aipoppo'ig, the piles) .
Suppression of bleeding- piles.
Dyslo'chia. (From cvg, difficulty,
and \ox<-a, the lochia). Suppression
of the lochia.
Dysmenorrhea. (From cvg, with
difficulty, and prjvoppoia, the men-
ses) . Difficult or painful menstrua-
tion, accompanied with severe pains
in the back, loins, and bottom of the
belly.
Dyso'des. (From etc, bad, and
ofw, to smell). A bad smell. Foetid.
Hippocrates applies it to a foetid dis-
order of the small intestines. Also
the name of a malagma and acopon
in Galen and Paulus j'Egineta.
Dyso'pia. (From eve, bad, and
wty, an eye). Parorchis. Difficult
sight. Sight depraved, requiring one
certain quantity of light, one parti-
cular distance, or one position. A
genus of disease in the Class Locales ,
and Order DysetstJiesxce, of Cullen,
containing five species, viz.
1. Dysopia tenebrarum, called also
amblyopia crepuscular is, requiring ob-
jects to be placed in a strong light.
2. Dysopia luminis, likewise term-
ed amblyopia meridian a, objects only
discernible in a weak light.
3. Dysopia dissiton/m, in which
distant objects are not perceived.
4. Dysopia pro.rimoruni, or duso-
pia amblyopia, in which objects too
near are not perceived.
5. Dysopia lateralis, called also
amblyopia luscorum, in which objects
are not seen, unless placed in an
oblique position.
Dysore'xia. (From cvg, bad, and
opt%ig, appetite) . A bad or depraved
appetite.
Dysore'xia. An Order in the Class
Locales, of Cullen 's No>ology, which
he divides into two sections — appe-
titus erronei and deficientes.
Dysfe'psfa. (From cvg, bad, and
7r£7r1to, to concoct). Apepsia. Indi-
gestion. A genus of disease in the
Class Neuroses, and Order Adyna-
mia, of Cullen. It chiefly arises in
persons between thirty and forty
years of age,
be met with
and is principally to
in those who devote
much time to studv, or who lead
either a very sedentary or irregular
life. A great singularity attendant
on it is, that it may and often does
continue a great length of time,
without any aggravation or remis-
sion of the symptoms.
Causes. — Great grief and uneasiness
of mind, intense study, profuse eva-
cuations, excess in venery, hard
drinking, particularly of spirituous
liquors, and of tea, tobacco, opium,
and other narcotics, immoderate re-
pletion, and over distension of the
stomach, a deficiency in the secre-
tion of the bile, or gastric juice, and
the being much exposed to moist
and cold air, when without exercise.
Symptoms. — Loss of appetite, nau-
sea, heart-burn, flatulency, acid,
foetid, or nidorous eructations, a
gnawing in the stomach when empty,
a sense of constriction and uneasi-
ness in the throat, with pain in the
side, or sternum, so that the patient
at times can only lay on his right
side ; great costivencss, habitual
chilliness, paleness of the counte-
nance, languor, unwillingness to move
about, lowness of spirits, palpita-
tions, and disturbed sleep, &c. The
number of these symptoms varies in
different cases ; with some, being felt
only in part ; in others, being ac-
companied even with additional ones,
equally unpleasant, such as severe
transient pains in the head and
breast, and various affections of the
sight, as blindness, double vision, &c.
*** Dyspepsia never proves fatal,
unless when, by a very long conti-
nuance, it produces great general
debility and weakness ; and so passes
into some other disease, such as
dropsy ; but it is at all times very
difficult to remove, but more parti-
cularly so in warm climates. — See
Abernethy , Wilson, Philip, on Ln-
digestion, &c. &c.
Dyspermati'smus. (From tvg,
bad, and <77Tfp/Lta, seed). Angenesia.
Slow, or impeded emission of semen
during coition, insufficient for the
purpose of generation. A genus of
DYS
228
DYS
disease in the Class Locales, and
Order Epischeses, ofCullen, of which
he enumerates eight species, viz.
. 1 . Dyspermatismus urethralis, when
the obstruction is in the urethra.
2. Dyspermatisnms nodosus, when
a tumour is formed in either corpus
cavernosum penis.
3. Dyspermatismus prtepuf talis,
when the impediment is from a
straightness of the orifice of the
praepuce.
4. Dyspermatismus mucosus, when
the urethra is obstructed by a viscid
mucus.
5. Dyspermatismus hypertonicus,
when there is an excess of erection
of the penis.
6. Dyspermatismus epilepticus, from
epileptic fits coming on during coi-
tion.
7 , Dyspermatismus apractodes, from
a want of vigour in the genitals.
8. Dyspermatismus reHuus, in which
the semen is thrown back into the
urinary bladder.
Dysphagia. (From Sve,, with dif-
ficulty, and <pay <o, to eat) . Difficulty
of swallowing.
Dyspho'nia. (From Svg, bad, and
<t>u)VTj, the voice). Difficulty of speak-
ing.
Dyspng/a. (From five,, difficult,
Trveoj, to breathe). Dyspnoon. Dif-
cult respiration, without sense of
stricture, and accompanied with
cough through the whole course of
the disease. A genus of disease in
the Class Neuroses, and Order Spas-
mi, of Cullen. The species are,
1. Dyspnoea cartarrhalis, when
with a cough there are copious dis-
charges of viscid mucus, called also
asthma cat arr hale, pneumodes, pneu-
monicum, and pituitosum.
2. Dyspnoea sicca, when there is a
cough without any considerable dis-
charge,
3. Dyspnoea a'erea, when the dis-
ease is much increased by slight
changes of the weather.
4. Dyspnoea terrea, when earthy or
calculous matters are spit up.
6, Dyspnoea aguosa, when there is
a scarcity of urine and cedematous
feet, without the other symptoms of
a dropsy in the chest.
6. Dyspnoea pinguedinosa, from
corpulency.
7. Dyspnoea thoracica, when parts
surrounding the chest are injured or
deformed.
8. Dyspnoea extrinseca, from ma*
nifest external causes.
Dy'spnoon. See Dyspnoea.
Dysra'chitis. The name of a plas-
ter. Galen.
Dysthy'mia. (From Ivq, bad, and
OvpoQ, mind). Insanity.
Dysto'chia. (From Svq, with dif-
ficulty, and tihIu), to bring forth).
Difficult parturition or child-birth.
Dystozchi'asis. (From eve, bad,
and toixoq, order) . Irregular dispo-
sition of the hairs in the eyelids.
Dysu'ria. (From Svq, difficulty,
and ovpov, urine) . Stillicidium. At-
dor urince, &c. Suppression or diffi-
culty in discharging the urine. Dr.
Cullen places this disease in the
Class Locales, and Order Epischeses ^
containing six species :
1. Dysuria ardens, with a sense of
heat, without any manifest disorder
of the bladder.
2. Dysuria spasmodica, from spasm.
3. Dysuria compressio?iis, from a
compression of the neighbouring
parts.
4. Dysuria phlogistica, from vio-
lent inflammation.
5. Dysuria calculosa, from stone
in the bladder.
6. Dysuria mucosa, from an abun-
dant secretion of mucus.
*** Total suppression is called
ischuria; a partial suppression, dy-
suria: and this may be with or with-
out heat. When there are frequent,
painful, or uneasy urgings, to dis-
charge the urine, and it passes off
only by drops, or in very small quan-
tities, the disease is called stran-
gury. When a sense of pain, or
heat, attends the discharge it passes
with difficulty, and is styled ardor
urinff', heat of the urine. The dysu-
ria is acute, or chronic.
229
E.
EAR
EAR
Ear. Auris, -is, f. The organ of hear-
ing, situated at the side of the head.
It is divided into external and internal
ear. The auricula, commonly called
the ear, forms the external part,
and contains several eminences and
depressions, as the helix, antihelix,
tragus, antitragus, concha auricula?,
scapha, and lobulus. The external
auditory passage, containing the ce-
rumen, proceeds from the middle
of it down to the membrana of the
tympani, which divides the external
from the internal parts of this organ.
Behind the membrana tympani is the
irregular cavity of the tympanum,
in which are four little bones, viz.
the malleus, incus,' stapes, and os
orbiculare, and four openings, one
of the Eustachian tube, another
to the mastoid sinus, the fenestra
oralis, and the fenestra rotunda.
The tympanum is terminated by the
labyrinth. The labyrinth y> the re-
maining part of the internal ear,
consisting of the cochlea, vestibulum,
and semicircular canals.
The arteries of the ear are the
external and internal auditory. The
veins empty themselves into the ex-
ternal jugulars.
The muscles of the ear are di-
vided into three classes : the com-
mon, proper, and internal. The
common muscles are, the attollens
aurem, anterior auris, and retraheii-
tes auris, which move the whole ear.
The proper are, the helicis major,
helicis minor, tragicus, antitragicus,
and transversus auris : these affect
the parts only to which they are con-
nected. The muscles of the internal
ear are, the laxator tympani, tensor
tympani, and stapedius, which belong
to the ossicula auditus.
The nerves of the external ear
are branches of the nervus auditorius
durus, and those of the internal ear,
are branches of the nervus audito-
rius mollis.
%* The French Academy of Sur-
gery (1763) offered a prize for the
best essay on diseases of the ear ;
and two years afterwards the honour
was adjudged to that of M. Lesche-
vin, senior surgeon of the hospital
at Rouen. See Leschevin, in Me-
moir es sur les Sujets proposes pour le
Prix de I y Acad. Roy ale de Chirurgie 9
torn. ix. p. Ill, 112, (edit. 12mo.)
This memoir is still of great value,
few modern treatises being more
complete.
The most useful contributors to
our stock of information on the pa-
thology of the ear, subsequently to
M. Leschevin, have been Kutter
and Leutin, (uebcr das Schwere Ge-
hoer, Leipz. 1794) ; — Trampel, (Arne-
man's Magaz. b. ii. 1798) ; — Pfing-
sten, (Vieljahrige Erfahrung ueber
die Gehoerf elder , Kiel, 1802); —
Alard, (sur le Catarrhe de V Oreille,
8vo. Paris, 1807, 2d edit.);— Mr. A.
Cooper, (Philosoph. Transuct. 1802) ;
—Portal, (Anat. Med. 1803) ;— J.C.
Saunders, (Anatomy and Diseases
of the Ear) ; — Baron Boyer, (Mala-
dies reputdes Chirurgicale, t. vi.) ; —
Saissy, in an essay that received the
approbation of the Medical Society
of Bourdeaux ; — Professor Rosen-
thal, in a short but sensible tract on
the pathology of the ear, (Jour.
Complement aire, t. vi. 1820) ; — W.
Wright, (An Essay on the Human
Ear, its Anatomical Structure , and
Incidental Complaints, 8vo. Lond.
1817, &c.)
Eari'tes. Haematites, or blood-
stone.
Earths. Sixteen or seventeen
years ago few substances seemed
more likely to retain a permanent
place in chymical arrangements, than
the solid and refractory earths which
X
EAR
230
EAR
comprise the crust of the globe.
Analysis had shewn, that the various
stony or pulverulent masses which
form our mountains, valleys, and
plains, might be considered as result-
ing from the combination or inter-
mixture, in various numbers and pro-
portions, of nine primitive earths, to
which the following names were
given: 1. Barytes; 2. Strontites ;
3. Lime ; 4. Magnesia; 5. Alumina,
or clay; 6. Silica; 7. Glucina;
8. Zirconia; 9. Yttria.
Alkalies, acids, metallic ores, and
native metals, were supposed to be
of entirely dissimilar constitution.
The brilliant discovery by Sir H.
Davy in 1808, of the metallic bases
of potash, soda, barytes, strontites
and lime, subverted the ancient
ideas regarding the earth, and taught
us to respect them as all belonging,
by most probable analogies, to the
metallic class. According to an in-
genious suggestion of Mr. Smithson,
although suggested at a much earlier
period by Mr. Hume of Long-acre,
(see his curious paper on the Iden-
tity of Silex and Oxygen, in Til-
loch' 'sPhilosoph. Mag. for Aug. 1808)
silica, however, ought to be ranked
with acids, since it has the power, in
native mineral compounds, of neu-
tralizing the alkaline earths, as well
as the common metallic oxydes.
But as this property is also pos-
sessed by many metallic oxydes, it
can afford no evidence against the
metallic nature of the siliceous basis.
Alumina, by the experiments of Ehr-
man, may be made to saturate lime
producing a glass ; and the triple
compounds of magnesia, alumina,
and lime, are perfectly neutral in
porcelain. We might therefore re-
fer alumina, as well as silica, to the
same class with the oxydes of anti-
mony, arsenic, chromium, colum-
bium, molybdenum, titanium and
tungsten. Alumina, however, bears
to silica the same relation that oxyde
of antimony does to that of arsenic ;
the antecedent pair acting the part of
bases, while the consequent pair act
only as acids. The compound of the
fluoric principle with silica, is of
too mysterious a nature to be em-
ployed in this discussion. The al-
most universal function which silica
enjoys, of saturating the alkaline
oxydes in the native earthy minerals,
is exhibited, in a very striking man-
ner, in Mr. Allan's valuable synop-
tic tables. From his fifth to his
fifteenth table of analysis, the co-
lumn of silica is always complete,
whatever deficiency or variation may
occur in the columns of the earthy
bases; at least, only a very few ex-
ceptions need be made for the orien-
tal gems, which consist of strongly
aggregated alumina.
To the above nine earthy sub-
stances, Berzelius has lately added a
tenth, which he calls thorina. We
shall at present enter into no further
discussion concerning their place in
a systematic arrangement. Whatever
may be the revolution of chymical
nomenclature, mankind will never
cease to consider as earth, those
solid bodies composing the mineral
strata which are incombustible, co-
lourless, not convertible into metals
by all the ordinary methods of re-
duction, or when reduced by scien-
tific refinements, possessing but an
evanescent metallic existence, and
which, either alone, or, at least,
when combined with carbonic acid,
are insipid and insoluble in water.
See lire's Diet, of Chym. on the Ba-
sis of Nicholson's, p. 398, at the
word EARTH.
%* Stones differ from earths
principally in cohesion and hardness,
and therefore are included under the
same general name.
Earth, absorbent. See Absorbents.
Earth, aluminous. Earth which
contains alumina. See Alumine and
Earth.
Earth, animal calcareous. This
term is applied to crabs'-claws, &c.
which contain calcareous earth, and
arc obtained from the animal king-
dom.
Earth, argillaceous. See Alumine.
Earth-bath. A remedy recom-
mended by some writers on the con-
tinent, as a specific in consumption.
In this country it produced to the
EBE
231
ECC
patients very distressing sensations
i of cold ; in some it seemed to be
productive of bad effects ; and it
does not appear that, in any con-
sumptive cases, good effects were
ever derived from it. Also adopted
in scorbutics.
Earthy bolar. See Bole.
Earth, fullers'. Cimolia pur-
pur escens. A compact bolar earth,
commonly of a greyish colour ; some-
times applied by the common people
to inflamed breasts, legs, &c. with a
view of cooling them.
Earthy hear?/. See Barytcs.
Earth, Japan. See Acacia ca-
techu.
Earthy mineral calcareous. The
calcareous earths obtained from the
mineral kingdom. Applied in op-
position to those obtained from ani-
mals.
Earth-nut. See Bunium.
Earth, sealed. Terra sigillata.
Little cakes of bolar earths stamped
with impressions, formerly in high
estimation as absorbents, but now
fallen into disuse.
Earth -worm. Lumbricus terrcs-
tris. Vermis tervestrit. These in-
sects are supposed to possess a diu-
retic and antispasmodic virtue, with
which intentions they arc occasion-
ally employed in foreign countries.
EAR-WAX* Cerumen aurium. A
waxy secretion found in the exter-
nal auditory passage, into which it is
separated by the glands around that
canal.
Eaton's styptic. French brandy
highly impregnated with calcined
green vitriol. Used in checking he-
morrhages.
Eau-de-luce. See Spiritus am-
monia succinates.
Eau-de-rabel. One part of sul-
phuric acid to three of rectified
spirit of wine. Much used in France,
diluted, in the cure of gonorrhoea,
leuchorrhcea, &c.
Ebel. The seeds of sage, or of
juniper.
Ebe'num. Indian ebony. Sup-
posed to be ophthalmic.
Ebe'smech. Quicksilver. Lan-
gius.
Ebi'scus. The hibiscus, or marsh
mallow.
Ebrieca'tum. (From ebriare, to be
drunk). Loss of sense by drunken-
ness. Paracelsus.
Ebrieca'tum c#:le'ste. That
kind of enthusiasm which is affected
by many heathen priests. Paracelsus.
Ebsemech. A name for quick-,
silver.
Ebulli'tion. (From ebullire, to
bubble up) . Boiling. The change
a fluid undergoes from a state of
liquidity to that of an elastic fluid, in
consequence of the application of
heat, which dilates and converts it
into vapour.
E'bulus. (Ibid.) So called, from
its supposed use in purifying the hu-
mours of the body). See Sambucus.
e bid us.
Ecbo'lica. (From DttaWtOy to
cast out). Medicines formerly said
to cause abortion.
Ecbo'lios. (From tx£a\\u), to
cast out) . Abortion.
Ecbra'smata. (From ex€pa£<i)y to
be very hot). Ecchymata. Painful
fiery pimples in the face, or surface
of the body.
Ecbra'smis. (From £*£pa£a>, to
become hot). Fermentation.
ECBYRSO'MATA. (From **, and
(3up(Ta, the skin). Protuberances of
the bones at the joints, appearing
through the skin.
Eccatiia'rtica. (From emtaOaipoj,
to purge outwards) . Gorraeus says,
eccathartics are medicines which open
the pores of the skin ; but, in gene-
ral, they are understood to be deob-
struents. Sometimes expectorants
are thus called, and also purgatives.
Ecchylo'ma. (From £*, and
Xv\og, juice). An extract.
Ecchy'mata. (From £*%vw, to
pour out) . See Ecbrasmata.
EcchyiMo'sis. (Exxv/*wffic. : from
tx.)(i)0), to pour out). Ecchymoma.
Sometimes called crustula and sugil-
latio. Extravasation. A black and
blue swelling, either from a bruise
or spontaneous extravasation of
blood. A genus of disease in the
Class Locales, and Order Tumores,
of Cullen.
X 2
ECH
232
ECP
Ecchymo'ma arterio'sum. The
false aneurism.
E'cclisis. (From shhXlvio, to
turn aside) . A luxation or dislocation.
E'ccope. (From shkottIu), to cut
off). The cutting off any part.
Ecco'peus. (From txxonlbj, to
cutoff). An ancient instrument (the
raspatory) , used in trephining.
Eccopro'tics. (From eh, and ho-tt-
poQy dung). Opening medicines,
whose operation is very gentle ; e. g.
manna, senna, neutral salts, &c.
Eccrjnocri'tica. (From ehhoivm,
to secrete, and xpivio, to judge).
Diagnosis formed from secretions.
Eccrinolo'gia. Eccrinologica.
(From ehhoivio, to secrete, and
Xoyog, a discourse). The doctrine of
secretions.
E'ccrisis. (From EHHptvio, to se-
crete). A secretion of any kind.
Eccymo'sis. See Ecchymosis.
E'cdora. (From eitdepu), to ex-
coriate). An excoriation : and par-
ticularly used for an excoriation of
the urethra.
Ecdo'ria. (From ehSepu, to ex-
coriate) . Medicines which excoriate
and burn through the skin.
Echeco'llon. (From £^o>, to have,
and noXXct, glue). Echecollum, Any
topical glutinous remedy.
Echetro'sis. So Hippocrates
calls the white briony.
Echim'pes. In Hippocrates it is
mentioned as the substance he used
for purging the womb.
Echinophtha'lmia. (From e\ivoc,
a hedge-hog, and 0(p9aXfiia, an in-
flammation of the eye). Inflamma-
tion of the hairy part of the eyelids,
where the hairs stand erect like the
bristles of a fighting-pig, or hedge-
hog.
Echinopo'dium. (From Exwog, a
hedge-hog, and ttovq, a foot ; so
named because its flowers resemble
the foot of an urchin) . A species of
genista or broom.
Echi'n6ps. (From ex lvo Q> as beset
with prickles). Eckinopus* Globe
thistle. Eckinops s phter o ceph ahu of
Linnaeus ; raised in our gardens ;
the root and seeds of which are mo-
derately diuretic, but not used.
E'chium. (From s^ig, a riper;
so called because it was said to heal
the bites of vipers) . The name of a
genus of plants in the Linnaean sys-
tem : Class, Pentandria; Order,
Monogynia. Viper's bugloss.
E'chium jEgypti'acum. Wall bu-
gloss ; possessing vulnerary, sudo-
rific properties.
E'chos. (Hy^oc, sound). Tinnitus
aurium, or noise in the ears. Hipp.
(E'chysis. (From exv<o, to pour
out). Syncope.
Ecla'mpsia. (From EnXafxiroj, to
shine) . See Eclampsis.
Ecla'mpsis. (From EHXainroj, to
shine). Eclampsia. Splendour,
brightness, effulgence, flashing of
light, scintillation. A flashing light,
or those sparklings which strike the
eyes of epileptic patients. Ccelius
Aurelianus calls them circuit ignei,
scintillations, or fiery circles. Though
a symptom only of the epilepsy, Hip-
pocrates places it for epilepsy itsel r .
Ecle'ctica. (From eaXeytj, to
select). Archigenes and others se-
lected from every sect that which ap-
peared to them to be the best and
most rational ; hence they were
called Eclectics, and their medicine
Eclectic medicine.
Ecle'ctos. (From fxXfiyw, to lick
up). A linctus, or soft medicine to
be licked up.
Ecle'gma. (From ehXeix^, to
lick). A form of medicine made by
the incorporation of oils with syrups,
and taken upon a liquorice stick.
The same as Linctus ; which see.
E'clysis. (From ehXvuj, to dis-
solve). Universal faintness.
Ecma'gma. ■ (From EHjjiacrffio, to
form together). A mass of sub-
stances kneaded together.
Ecpepif/menos. (From ehttie^oj,
to press out). Applied to ulcers
with protuberating lips.
Ecphka'ctoc. (From *x0na<T<ro>,to
remove obstructions). Such medi-
cines as incide and attenuate tough
humours, so as to promote their
discharge.
Ecphra'ctica. (From ex,rppa<r<jo>.
to remove obstructions) . Deobstruent
medicines.
ECP
233
ECT
Ecphra'xis. (From £x0paffcra>, to
remove obstruction). Diaphoresis.
Opening of the pores.
E'cphyas. (From w, and 0t/o>,
to produce). An appendix, or ex-
crescence. Some call the appendi-
cula vermiformis by this name.
E'cphyse. (From uupwacj, to
blow out). Flatus from the blad-
der through the urethra ; and from
the uterus through the vagina.
* Ecphyse'sis. (From aaQvcauj, to
breathe through;. Quick expulsion
of air from the lungs.
E'cpiiysis. (From £K<pvio, to pro-
duce) . An apophysis, or appendix.
A process
Ectie'sma. (From ucttu^, to
press out;. Depression of the bones
of the head. A fracture of the
skull, in which the bones press in-
wardly.
Ecpie'smos. (From tx.wu(u), to
press out). A disorder of the eye,
in which the globe is almost pressed
out of the socket by an afflux of hu-
mours.
Ecplero'ma. (From e>nr\rinoo), to
fillj. Hard balls of leather, or other
substances, adapted to fill the arm-
pits, whilst, by the help of the heels,
placed against the balls, and repress-
ing the same, the luxated os hu-
meri is reduced into its place. Hipp.
Ecplexis. (Trom ex7r\ri<jcru) f to
terrify or astonish). Stupor, or
astonishment, from sudden external
accidents.
E'cpnoe. (From tx'zrvEu, to
breathe) . Expiration ; that part of
respiration by which the air is ex-
pelled from the lungs.
Ecpto'ma. (From ea7n7irli0y to fail
out). — 1. Luxation of a bone. —
2. The exclusion of the secundincs. —
3. Speaking of corrupt parts, it signi-
fies a falling off. — 4. An hernia in
the scrotum. — 5. A falling down of
the womb.
Ecpy'ctica. (From txTrvKafa, to
condense). Incrassants. Medicines
that render the fluids thicker.
Ecpye'ma. (From £*, and irvov,
pus). A copious collection of pus or
matter, from the suppuration of a
tumour.
Ecre'gma. (From eapiiyvvpi, to
break). A rupture.
Ecre'xis. (From tKOiiyvvf.ii, to
break). A rupture. Rupture or la-
ceration of the womb. Hipp.
Ecrhy'thmos. (From tK, and
pvOfiog, harmony) . Applied to the
pulse, implying that it is disorderly
or irregular.
E'croe. (From €/cp£w, to flow out).
An efflux, or the course by which any
humour requiring purging is eva-
cuated.
Ecruelles. (Fr.) Scrofula, or
king's evil.
E'crysis. (From tKotio, to flow
out) . An efflux of the semen before
it receives the conformation of a
foetus, and therefore is called an
efflux, to distinguish it from abor-
tion. Hipp.
Ecsarco'ma. (From etc, and crap%,
flesh). A fleshy excrescence.
E'cstasis. (Eic?a(Tig : from
eZi^apai, to be out of one's senses).
An ecstacy, or trance. Delirium.
Hipp. — A kind of apoplexy. Culkn.
Ecstro'phils. (From Eic-pe^io,
to invert) . Any medicine that forces
out the blind piles.
Ectiiely'nsis. (From sk9)j\vpu,
to render effeminate). Softness. Ap-
plied to the skin and flesh, when lax
and soft ; and to bandages, when not
sufficiently tight.
Ecthli'mma. (From £x0\i6w, to
press out against). An ulceration
caused by pressure on the skin.
Ecthli'psis. (From enOXiQut, to
press out against). Elision, or ex-
pression ; in allusion to swelled eyes,
when they seem to emit sparks of
light.
E'cthyma. (From ek9vuj, to break
out). A pustule, or cutaneous erup-
tion.
Ecthy'mata. (From snOvu, to
break out). Pimples, pustules, or
cutaneous eruptions.
Ectillo'tica. (From txliWo), to
pull out) . Caustics or depilatories ;
medicines which eradicate turbercles
or corns, or destroy superfluous
hair.
Ecto'pia. (From ikIqitoc, out of
place) . Displaced.
X 3
ECT
234
EFF
Ecto'pi£. Parts displaced. An
Order in the Class Locales, of Cullen's
Nosology.
Ectrapeloga'stros. (From sk-
^psTro^at, to degenerate, and ya^ijp,
a belly) . One having a monstrous
belly, or whose appetite is vora-
ciously large.
Ectri'mma. (From EKlpitu, to
rub off). Attrition, or galling. An
exulceration of the skin about the os
sacrum. Hipp.
E'ctrope. (From EKlpeirio, to di-
vert, pervert, or invert) . Any duct
by which the humours are diverted
and drawn otf. In P. iEgineta it is
the same as Ectropium.
Ectro'pium. (From £x]p£7rw, to
evert). An eversion of the eyelids,
so that their internal surface is outer-
most.
With respect to causes, there arc
two species of this disease ; one pro-
duced by an unnatural swelling of
the lining of the eyelids, which not
only pushes their edges from the
eyeball, but also presses them so
forcibly, that they become everted ;
the other arising from a contraction
of the skin covering the eyelid, or of
that in the vicinity, by which means
the edge of the eyelid is first removed
for some distance from the eye, and
afterwards turned completely out-
ward, together with the whole of the
affected eyelid.
* # * It is remarked by Scarpa,
that just as excessive relaxation of
the skin of the eyelids, and a morbid
contraction of their lining, near the
edges, in consequence of ulceration
and cicatrices, occasion a faulty in-
clination of the tarsus and eyelashes
against the eye ; so, sometimes, an
elongation and swelling, or too great
a contraction and shortening of the
skin of the eyelid itself, or neigh-
bouring parts, produce an opposite
disorder to trichiasis, viz. an eversion
of the eyelids, termed ectropium. See
Scarpa Salle Malattie degli occ/ii; —
Practical Observations on the Ectro-
pium, Sic. by Jf r . Adam*, p. 1 and 5,
Lond. 1812: — JfenzeVs Manuel de
fOeuliste; — M. Bordc/tavc " Mcmt.icc
dans lequcl on propose un Nottveou
procede pour traiter le Reaver senu
des Paupieres" in Mem. de V Acad.
Roy. de Chirurg. t. xiii. p. 136, et
seq. edit. 12mo. ; — B. Travcrs, Sy-
?wpsis oftheDiseases of the Eye, p. 324,
356, &c. &vo. Lond. 1820, ike. &c.
Ectro'sis. (Exrpaxnc : from exli-
Ipojcwii), to miscarry). An abortion.
Ectro'tics. (From skIiIqio<jkw, to
miscarry). Ectyrotica. Medicines
which cause abortion.
Ectylo'tica. See EctiUotica.
Ectyro'tica. See Ectrotics.
Eczema, or Eczesma. (From
t*£eit), to boil out). A hot painful
eruption or pustule, characterized by
an eruption of small vesicles on va-
rious parts of the skin, usually close
or crowded together, with little or
no inflammation round their bases,
and unattended by fever. It is not
contagious. (Bateman's Synopsis,
p. 250, ed. 3). There are several
varieties of this disease, the most
remarkable of which is the eczema
rubrum, from the irritation of mer-
cury, called by Mr. Pearson the ery-
thema mercuriale. This form is at-
tended with quickened pulse and a
white tongue ; but the stomach and
sensorium are not materially dis-
turbed.
Ede'lphus. Prognosis formed from
the nature of elements.
E'dera trifo'ua. The poison-
tree of America.
E'des. A name for amber.
Ede'ssenum. Pelarium. An eye-
water of tragacanth, arabic, acacia,
opium, &c.
E'detz. Amber.
E'dic. Edicli. Edir. An old name
for iron.
E'dra. A fracture ; also the lowei
part of the rectum.
Edulcora'nts. (From edalcare, to
make sweet). Edulcoruntia. Sweet-
eners. Medicines which absorb the
vicious humours of the body, sweeten
the fluids, and deprive them of their
acrimony.
Effervescence. (From cff(rvcs-
ccrc, to grow hot). Effervesce ntia.
The agitation produced by mixing
substances together, which cause the
evolution and escape of a gas.
EJE
235
ELA
E'ffides. An old name for ceruss.
E'ffila. Freckles.
Efflorescence. (From ejflores-
cere, to blow as a flower) . Effiores-
centia. — 1. A preternatural redness
of the skin. — 2. In cbymistry, it
means that phenomenon which takes
place upon crystals, producing a white
powder when exposed to air.
Effli/vium, -/, n. (From effluere,
to spread abroad). See Contagion.
Effractu'ra. (From effringere>
to break down) . Ecpiesma. A species
of fracture, in which the bone is
much depressed by the blow.
Effusion. (From effundere, to
pour out). Effusio. In surgery, it
means the escape of any fluid out of
the vessel, or viscus, naturally con-
taining it, and its lodgment in another
cavity, in the cellular substance, or in
the substance of parts. Effusion also
sometimes signifies the natural secre-
tion of fluids from the vessels ; thus
surgeons frequently speak of the coa-
gulable lymph being effused on diffe-
rent surfaces, &C. See Extravasation.
Ege'ries. (From egerere, to carry
out). Egestio. An excretion, or
evacuation.
Egg. Ovum 9 "t i n. The.eggs.of poultry
are chiefly used as food ; and different
parts of them are employed in phar-
macy and in medicine. The calcined
shell is esteemed as an absorbent.
The oil of the egg is softening, and
is used externally to burns and chaps.
*** The yolk of the egg renders oil
miscible with water, and is triturated
with the same view with resinous
and other substances ; and raw eggs
have been much recommended as a
popular remedy for jaundice.
Egrggo'rsis. (From gyoijyopfw,
to watch). A watchfulness. A morbid
want of sleep.
Ejacula'ntia. (From ejaculate,
to cast out). The vessels which
convey the seminal fluid secreted in
the testicles to the penis; e.g. epi-
didymis, and the vasa defcrentia.
The vcsiculae seminales are the re-
ceptacles of the semen.
Eje'ctio. (From ejicere, to cast
out). Eacretio. Discharge of hu-
mours or excrements.
Ei'lamis. (From etXeu), to in-
volve). A membrane enveloping the
brain.
Eile'ma. (From a\fw, to form
convolutions) . Painful convolutions
of the intestines from flatulence.
Hipp. — Sometimes it signifies a
covering. Vogel says, it is a fixed
pain in the bowels, as if a nail was
driven in.
Ei'leon. (From eiXtu), to wind).
A name of the intestinum ileum.
Gorrcnus.
Ei'leos. (From eiXeio, to form
convolutions). The iliac passion.
Ei'seole. (From eig, into, and
[jciXXm, to cast). It signifies strictly
an injection, but is used to express
the access of a distemper, or of a
particular paroxysm.
El'sPNOE. (From ac, into, and
Trvtu), to breathe). Inspiration of
air.
Ela ca'lli. An Indian cathartic
shrub, the Euphorbia neriifoUa of
Linnaeus.
El.ea'gnon. (From tXaiov, oil,
and ayvog, chaste). The Agnus
castus was formerly so called.
Elsq'meli. (From tXaiov, oil„
and f.u\i, honey). A sweet purging
oil, like honey.
El/Eosa'ccharum. (From tXaiov,
oil, and (ranxapov 9 sugar). A mixr
ture of essential oil with sugar.
El/EOSEli'num. Water parsley.
See Eleoselinum,
Elain. The oily principle of solid
fats, so named by its discoverer, M,
Chevreul.
*** Chevreul dissolves the tallow
in very pure hot alcohol, separates
the stearin by crystallization, and
then procures the ela'in by evapora-
tion of the spirit. But M. Braconnot
has adopted a simpler, and probably
a more exact method. By squeezing
the tallow between the folds of
porous paper, the ela'in soaks into it,
while the stearin remains. The paper
being then soaked in water, and
pressed, yields up its oily impreg-
nation.
Elain has very much the appear-
ance and properties of vegetable oil.
It is liquid at the temperature of CO' \
ELA.
236
ELE
Its smell and colour are derived from
the solid fats from which it is ex-
tracted. See Ure, on the Basis of
Nicholson, p. 399.
Elais guinee'nsis. A species of
palm which grows spontaneously on
the coast of Guinea, but is much cul-
tivated in the West Indies.
*** From this tree, according to
some, is obtained the palm-oil, which
is considered as an emollient and
strengthener of all kinds of weakness
of the limbs. It also is recommend-
ed against bruises, strains, cramps,
pains, swellings, &c.
Elambica'tion. A method of ana-
lysing mineral waters.
Ela'nula. An old name for alum.
Elaphobo'scum. (From tXaQog,
a stag, and [3o<tku), to eat ; so called,
because deer eat them greedily) . The
wild parsnep. See Pastinaca.
Elaphosco'rodon. (From eXa<poQ,
the stag, and vxopocov, garlick).
Stag's or viper's garlick.
E'laquir. Red vitriol.
E'las ma'ris. Burnt lead.
Ela'sma. (From tXavvco, to drive).
A lamina, or plate of any kind. A
term used to express a clyster-pipe.
Elastic fluid. See Gaz.
Elastic gum. SeeSipho?iia elastica.
Elasticity. A principle in bodies,
by which they endeavour to restore
themselves to the position whence
they were displaced by any external
force.
%* The elasticity of fluids is ac-
counted for, from their particles be-
ing all endowed with a centrifugal
force; whence Sir Isaac Newton
(prop. 23, lib. 2) demonstrates, that
particles, which mutually avoid, or
fly off from one another, by such
forces as are reciprocally propor-
tional to the distances of their centres,
will always compose an elastic fluid,
whose density shall be proportional
to its compression ; and, vice versa,
if any fluid be composed of particles
tli at fly off and avoid one another,
and hath its density proportional to
its compression, then the centrifu-
gal force of those particles will be
reciprocally as the distances of their
centres.
Elasticity of the air, first disco-
vered by Galileo, is the force by
which that element dilates itself,
upon removing the force with which
it was previously compressed.
Elate'rium. (From sXavv<o, to
stimulate or agitate : so named from
its great purgative qualities). See
Momordica elatcrium.
Elathe'ria. A name for the cas-
carilla bark.
Elati'ne. (From eXalrcov, smaller,
being the smaller species) . See An-
tirrhinum elatine.
Elati'tes. Bloodstone.
Elco'sis. (From eXaog, an ulcer).
A disease attended with foetid, ca-
rious, and chronic ulcers. The term
is seldom used.
Eldei\ See Samhucus.
Elder dwarf See Samhicus ehulus.
Elecampane. From the root of
the inula helenium, or elecampane,
those first extracted the peculiar
vegetable principle called inulin. M.
Funke has since given the following
as the analysis of elecampane root :
1. A crystallizable, volatile oil;
2. Inulin ; 3. Extractive ; 4. Acetic
acid ; 5. A crystallizable resin ;
6. Gluten ; 7. A fibrous matter.
(Ligneous). See Inula helenium.
Electricity. (Electricitas ; from
elcctrum, rjXeKrpov, from j/XtxJwp,
the sun, because of its bright shin-
ing colour ; or from sXiuo, to draw,
because of its magnetic power). A
property which certain bodies possess
when rubbed, heated, or otherwise
excited, whereby they attract remote
bodies, and frequently emit sparks
or streams of light.
*** The phenomena displayed by
rubbing a piece of amber, constitute
the first physical fact recorded in the
history of science. Thales of Mile-
tus, founder of the Ionic school,
ascribed its mysterious power of
attracting and repelling light, to an
inherent soul, or essence, which,
tiwakcncd by friction, went forth
and brought back the small particles
floating around. In times near to
our own, the same hypothesis was
resorted to by the Hon. Robert
Boyle. From 7]XcKrpov } the Greek
ELE
237
ELE
name of amber, has arisen the sci-
ence of electricity, which investi-
gates the attractions and repulsions,
the emission of light, and explosions
which are produced, not only by the
friction of vitreous, resinous, and
metallic surfaces, but by the heat-
ing, cooling, evaporation, and mu-
tual contact of a vast number of bo-
dies. See Sir Humphrey Davy's
Elements j and M, Biot's Traite de
Physique, torn. 11, chap. 16; — Ef-
fets Chimiqucs de V Appareil Electro-
Mot cur.
As a topical remedy, for surgical
diseases, electricity is chiefly used in
amaurosis, deafness, some chronic
tumours and abscesses, weakness
from sprains or contusions, paraly-
sis, &c. And in cases of suspended
animation, cautiously employed, elec-
tricity is sometimes an important
auxiliary for the restoration of the
vital functions. See J. Curry's Obs,
Appan lit Death, &c. ed. 2d, 181.").
— Medicinally, electricity considera-
bly augments the circulation of the
blood, and excites the action of the
absorbents.
Electro'des. (From i\\v.0.aov,
amber). An epithet for stools which
shine like amber.
Electro-magnetism. The name
given to a class of very interesting
phenomena, first observed by M.
Oersted of Copenhagen, in the win-
ter of 1819-20, and which have since
received great illustration from the
labour of M. Ampere, M. Arago, Sir
H. Davy, Dr. Wollaston, Mr. Fa-
raday, M. de la Rive, and several
other philosophers.
Ele'ctrum minera'le. The tinc-
ture of metals ; made of tin and cop-
per, to which some add gold, and
double its quantity of martial regu-
lns of antimony melted together ;
from these there results a metallic
mass, to which some chvmists have
given the name of elcctrum miner ale.
*+* This mass is powdered and
detonated with nitre and charcoal to
a kind of scoria ; it is powdered
again whilst hot, and then digested
in spirit of wine, whence a tincture
is obtained of a fine red colour.
Electua'rium. An electuary. See
Confections.
Electua'rium antimo'nii. Elec-
tuary of antimony. Given in those
cutaneous diseases which go under
the general name of scorbutic. It
is usually accompanied with the de-
coctions of elm-bark or of sarsapa-
rilla.
Electua'rium ca'ssi;e. See C<m-
fectio c ass ice.
Electua'rium ca'teciiu. Con-
feet io Japonica. Electuary of cate-
chu, commonly called Japonic con-
fection. A very useful astringent.
Ten scruples of this electuary con-
tain one grain of opium.
Electua'rium cinciio'nje cum
na'tro. — Jjk Natri ppti 5JJ ; pulve^
ris cinchonas unc : mucilaginis gum-
mi arabici q. s. misce.
%* This will be found an excel-
lent substitute for the burnt sponge,
whose powers, as a remedy in scro-*
fula, are known solely to depend
on the proportion of natron con-
tained in it. The dose is two drachms,
twice or thrice a day.
Electua'rium opia'tum. See Con-
fee tio opii.
Eleli'stiiacos. (From e\e\i^o, to
distort, and crcjctitog, sage : so named
from the spiral coiling of its leaves
and branches). A species of sage.
Ele'mrrxt. An obsolete term for
alkaline salts.
Elements. Substances which can
no further be divided or decomposed
by chymical analysis. A term used
by the earlier chymists, nearly in the
same sense as the moderns use the
term first principle. The chief, and
indeed very essential difference be-
tween them is, that the ancients
considered their elements as bodies
possessing absolute simplicity, and
capable of forming all other bodies
by their mutual combination ; where-
as the first principles of the mo-
derns are considered as simple,
merely in respect to the present
state of the art of analyzing bodies.
%* The ancients reckoned only
four elements — fire, air, water, and
earth : all of which are at present
acknowledged to be compound. But.
ELE
238
ELE .
on the other hand, we have formed
a much more numerous list : light,
caloric, oxygen, azote, hydrogen,
carbon, boron, sulphur, phosphorus,
the metals, and the metallic bases of
the earths, and fixed alkalies. Whe-
ther to these should be added the
magnetic and electric fluids, with
chlorine, fluorine and iodine, is not
yet determined.
E'lemi. (It is said this is the Ethi-
opian name). Gum elemi. The pa-
rent plant of this resin is supposed
to be the Amyris elemifera; which
see.
E'lemi ungue'ntum. See Ungu-
entum elemi compositum.
Elemi'fera curassa'vica a'r-
bor. The gum-elemi tree.
Ele'gni. A tree of Malabar. Car-
diac.
Eleochry'sum. (From rjXiog, the
sun, and %pvcrog, gold; so called
from their shining yellow appear-
ance). Goldilocks. See Gnaphalium
Sta?chas.
Eleoseli'num. (From eXog, a lake,
and crtXivov, parsley) . See Apium.
Elepha'ntia. (From eXstyag, an
elephant ; so called, from the great
enlargement of the body in this dis-
order). A species of anasarca.
Elepha'ntia a'rabum. Synoni-
mous with elephantiasis. Cullen. —
The term is, however, occasionally
confined to this disease when it
affects the feet.
Elephantiasis. (From sXttyag,
an elephant ; so named, from the
legs of persons affected with this
disorder growing scaly, rough, and
wonderfully large, at an advanced
period, like the legs of an elephant) .
Elcphas. Elaphus. A disease that
attacks the whole body, but mostly
affects the feet, which appear some-
what like those of the elephant. It
is known by the skin being thick,
rough, wrinkly, unctuous, and void
of hair, and mostly without the
sense of feeling. It is said to be
contagious. Cullen makes it a genus
of disease in the ClaQS Cachexia', and
Order hnpetiginett
%* This disease has generally
been supposed to arise in conse-
quence of some slight attack of fever,
on the cessation of which, the mor-
bid matter falls on the leg, occa-
sioning a distension and tumefaction
of the limb, which is afterwards
overspread with uneven lumps and
deep fissures. By some authors it
has been considered as a species of
leprosy ; but it often subsists for
many years without being accompa-
nied with any of the symptoms which
characterize that disease. For a de-
tailed history of this disease, see
Good's Study of Medicine, vol. ii.
p. 416, et seq.
Elephanti'num empla'strum. A
plaster described by Oribasius. Cel-
sus describes one of the same name,
but very different in qualities.
E'lephas. (E\£0ac, the elephant) .
The disease called elephantiasis ;
also aqua fortis.
Ele'rsna. An obsolete term for
black lead.
Ele'smatis. An old term for burnt
lead.
Ele'ttari pri'mum. The true amo-
mum.
Eletta'ria. (From elettari). This
is a new genus of plants formed by
Dr. Maton, to which the lesser car-
damom is referred: Class, Monan-
dria; Order, Monogyuia.
Eletta'ria cardamo'mum. Car-
damomum minus. Lesser or officinal
cardamom. Amomum repens, or le
cardamome de la cote de Malabar, of
Sonncrat. Elettaria cardamomum, of
Maton, in Act. Soc. Lin.
* # * The seeds of this plant are
imported in their capsules or husks,
by which th^y are preserved ; for
they soon lose a part of their flavour
when freed from this covering. On
being chewed, they impart a glowing
aromatic warmth and grateful pun-
gency ; they are supposed gently to
stimulate the stomach, and prove
cordial, carminative, and antispas-
modic, but without that irritation
and heat which many of the other
spicy aromatics arc apt to produce.
Eleuthe'ria BARK. See Croton
cascarilla.
Eleuthe'ria co'rtex. Sec Cre-
tan cascarilla*
ELI
239
ELY
Eleva'tio. (From elevoare, to lift
up). Elevation. Sublimation.
Eleva'tor. (From elevare, to lift
up) . The name of a muscle, whose
office is to lift up the part to which
it is attached. Also an instrument
with which surgeons raise any de-
pressed portion of bone, but chiefly
those of the cranium.
Eleva'tor la'bii ixferio'ris pro'-
PRIUS. See Levator labii infer ioris.
Eleva'tor la'bii superio'ris
pro'prius. See Levator labii supe-
rioris alceque nasi.
Eleva'tor labio'rum. See Le-
vator anguli oris.
Eleva'tor na'si ala'rum. Mus-
cles of the alae nasi.
Eleva'tor o'culi. See Rectus
superior oculi.
Eleva'tor pa'lpebrje super i'oris.
See Levator palpebrce superioris.
Eleva'tor sca'pul*:. See Levator
scapulce.
Elevato'rium. See Elevator.
Eli'banum. See Juniperui lycia.
Elichry'sum. (From ?y\toc, the
sun, and XP V<T °G> gold ; so called
from their shining yellow appear-
ance). See GnaphaUum Stceclias.
Eli'drion. Mastich. A mixture
of brass.
Eli'gma. An old name for a
linctus.
Elioseli'num. See Elcoselinum.
£liqltation. An operation by
means of which a more fusible sub-
stance is separated from another
which is less fusible. It consists in
the application of a degree of heat
sufficient to fuse the former, but not
the latter.
Elitiiroi'des. The vaginal coat
of the testicle.
Elixa'tio. (From elixare, to boil) .
The act of seething, or boiling.
Eli'xir. (From elekser, an Arabic
word signifying quintessence). A
term formerly applied to many pre-
parations similar to compound tinc-
tures.
Eli'xir of health. Elixir salutis.
A term formerly applied to what is
now called compound tincture of
senna. See Tinetura sennoe.
Eli'xir parego'ricum. Paregoric
elixir. See Tinetura camphorce com~
posita.
Eli'xir proprieta'tis. A prepa-
ration of aloes.
Eli'xir sa'crum. A tincture of
rhubarb and aloes.
Eli'xir salu'tis. See Tinct.
Sennce.
Eli'xir stoma'chicum. Stomachic
elixir. See Tinetura gentiance com-
posita.
Elixiva'tio. (From elLrare, to
boil, or from lixivium , lye). The
extraction of a fixed salt from vege-
tables, by an affusion of water.
Elle'borum. See Helleborus and
Veratrum.
Elm. See Ulmus.
Elmi'ntiies. (From eiXew, to in-
volve, from its contortions) . Worms.
Elm-leaved sumach. See Rhus
coriaria.
Elo'des. (From tXoc, a swamp).
A term given to a sweating fever,
from its great moisture.
Elonga'tion. (From elongare^ to
lengthen out) . An imperfect luxa-
tion, where the ligament is only
lengthened, and the bone not put out
of its socket.
Elutriation. (From elutriare, to
cleanse). — Chym. Washing over. Jt
is the pouring a liquor out of one
vessel into another, in order to sepa-
rate the subsiding matter from the
clear and fluid part.
Elu'vies. (From eluere, to wash
out) . The effluvium from a swampy
place. Also the humour discharged
in fiuor albus.
Eluxa'tio. (From eluxare, to put
out of joint). A luxation, or dislo-
cation.
Elymagro'stis. (From aXsipog,
the herb panic, and aypw^ic, wild).
Wild panic.
Ely'mus. (EXeifiog). The herb
panic.
Elytroce'le. (From eXvrpov,
the vagina, and KrjXrj, a tumour).
Vaginal hernia.
Elytroi'des. Elytroides; from
tXvrpov, a sheath, and eidog, form).
Like a sheath. The tunica vaginalis
is so called by some writers, because
it includes the testis like a sheath.
EMB
240
EME
Ely'tron. (From skvo), to in-
volve). The vagina. A sheath. The
membranes which involve the spinal
marrow are called elvtra, skvlpa.
Emargina'tion. (From emargi-
nare, to cleanse the edges). The
cleansing of the edsres of wounds
from scurf and filth.
Emascula'tus. (From emasculare,
to render impotent). Having the
testicles in the belly, and not de-
scended into the scrotum.
Emba'mma. (From sfitctTrlu), to
immerge in) . A medicated pickle to
dip the food in.
E'mbole. (From sfxtaWu), to put
in) . The reduction or setting of a
dislocated bone.
E'mbolum. (From £/z€a\\(o, to
cast out ; so named, because it ejects
the semen). The penis.
Embre'gma. (From sfi^psxot, to
make wet) . A fluid application to
any part of the body.
Embrocation. (From ^pg^w, to
moisten or soak in). Embrocatio.
A fluid application to rub any part
of the body with. Many use the
term, however, as synonimous with
liniment. The following embroca-
tions are noticed in the Pharmaco-
poeia Chirurgica.
Embroca'tio ali/minis. 5;. Alu-
minis 5JJ. Aceti, spiritus vinosi te-
nuioris, sing. ftss. For chilblains
and diseased joints.
Embroca'tio ammo'ni;e. — Jk em-
brocationis ammoniae acetatis 5jj.
Aquae ammoniae puree 33J . For sprains
and bruises.
Embroca'tio ammo'nije aceta'tis
gamphora'ta. — Jk solutionis saponis
cum camphora, aquae ammoniae ace-
titae sing. 5j. Aquae ammoniae pu-
rae 5SS. For sprains and bruises.
It is also frequently applied to dis-
perse chilblains which have not sup-
purated. It is said to be the same as
Steer's opodeldoc.
Embroca'tio ammo'ni/E aceta'-
pis. — Jk aquae ammoniae acetatae.
Solutionis saponis sing, ^j M. For
bruises with inflammation.
Embroca'tio cantha'ridis CUM
c a'mphora. — Jjk tine, cantharidis.
Spiritus ramphorae sing. $j. M. This
may be used in any Case in which the
object is to stimulate the skin.
E'mbroche. See Embrocatio.
E'mbryo. (From tjugpuw, to bud
forth) . The foetus in utero, before
the fifth month of pregnancy.
Embryothla'stes. (From £ju-
€pvov, the foetus, and 6\a<o, to
break). Embryorectes. A crotchet,
or instrument for breaking the bones
of a dead foetus to promote delivery.
Embryo'tomy. (From tfitovov, a
foetus, and refxvu), to cut). Embrio-
tomia. The separating of any part
of the foetus whilst in utero, to ex-
tract it.
Embryu'lcus. (From s/x€pvov, a
foetus and *\xw, to draw). A blunt
hook, or forceps, for drawing the
child from the womb.
E'merus. Scorpion senna. A laxa-
tive.
Eme'sia. (From efitu), to vomit).
Emesma. Emesis. The act of vo-
miting. Medicines which cause vo-
miting.
Eme'tics. Emetica. (From s^iecj 9
to vomit). Substances capable of
exciting vomiting, independently of
any effect arising from the mere
quantity of matter introduced into
the stomach, or of any nauseous
taste or flavour.
The susceptibility of vomiting is
verv different in different individuals,
and is often considerably varied by
disease.
Emetics are employed in many
diseases, e. g,
* # * The operation of vomiting is
dangerous, or hurtful, viz. where
there is determination of the blood
to the head, especially in plethoric
habits ; in visceral inflammation ; in
the advanced stage of pregnancy ; in
hernia and prolapsus uteri ; and
wherever there exists extreme gene-
ral debility.
The frequent use of emetics weak-
ens the tone of the stomach. An
emetic should always be adminis-
tered in the fluid form. Its opera-
tion may be promoted by drinking
any tepid diluent, or bitter infusion.
The individual emetics may be ar-
ranged under two heads, those de-
EMM
241
EMP
rived from the vegetable, and those
from the mineral kingdom. From
the vegetable kingdom are numbered
ipecacuanha, scilla maritima, an-
themis nobilis, sinapis alba, asarum
Europaeum, nicotiana tabacum. From
the mineral kingdom, antimony, the
zulphates of zinc and copper, and
the subacetate of copper. To these
may be added ammonia and its hy-
dro-sulphuret.
Emetine. A new principle dis-
covered by Pelletier and Majendie,
in the several species of ipecacuanha.
It is bitter, inodorous, and without
the nauseous taste of ipecacuanha.
It is soluble both in water and alco-
hol, but not in ether, and does not
crystallize. Half a grain acts as a
powerful emetic, followed by sleep ;
six grains vomit violently, and pro-
duce stupor and death. The lungs
and intestines are inflamed. See
Ann. de Chimie et de Physique, iv.
172.
Emetocatha'rticus. (From
tfiEU), to vomit, and xaOatpw, to
purge) . Purging both by vomit and
stool.
Emine'nti* quadrage'mine. See
Tubercula quadrigemina.
Em men agog ues. Emmenagoga.
(From epprjvia, the menses, and ayio,
to move). Medicines possessing a
power of promoting the catamenia.
The articles belonging to this class
may be referred to four orders :
1. Antispasmodic emmenagognes ,
as assafostida, castor, and pediluvia :
the constitutions to which these are
more especially suited, are the deli-
cate, the weak, and the irritable. —
2. Tonic emmenagogiies, as ferrugi-
nous preparations, cold bath, and ex-
ercise, which are advantageously se-
lected for the lax and phlegmatic. —
3. Stimulating emmenagogues , as hy-
drargyria and antimonial prepara-
tions, which are principally adapted
for the young, and those with pe-
culiar insensibility of the uterus. —
4. Irritating evimenagogucs, as aloes,
savinc, and Spanish flies : these are
to be preferred in torpid and chlo-
rotic habits.
Emme'nia. (Froni£i/, in, and p,rjv,
a month). The menstrual dis-
charge.
Emo'llients. Emollientia. (From
emollire, to soften). Substances
which possess a power of relaxing
the living and animal fibre, without
producing that effect from any me-
chanical action, and which may be
comprehended under the following
orders :
1. Relaxing emollients, as altha?a 9
malva, &c. These may be employed
in all constitutions, while at the
same time they do not claim a pre-
ference to others from any particular
habit of body. — 2. Lubricating emol-
lients, as bland oils, fat, and lard.
The same observation will hold of
this order as was made of the last
mentioned. — ^.Humcctant emollients ,
as warm water, and tepid vapours,
which are fitted for the robust and
those in the prime of life. — 4. Atonic
t mollients, as opium and pediluvia :
these are applicable to any consti-
tution, but are to be preferred in
habits where the effects of this class
are required over the system in ge-
neral.
Empei'ria. (From tv, and ts-tipu),
to endeavour). Professional expe-
rience.
Emphero'menus. (From e/iKpepu),
to bear) . Urine, or other substance
which has a sediment.
Empiira'ctica. (From sf^pparlio,
to obstruct. Inflate. Flatu distendoj.
Emphractics. Medicines which, ap-
plied to the skin, shut up the pores.
Emthyse'ma. (From tfioiev, and
(pixrao), to inflate). Pneumatosis.
* # * Emphysema is generally con-
fined to one place, but, in a few
cases it spreads universally over the
whole body, and occasions a con-
siderable degree of swelling. It
sometimes, though rarely, arises
spontaneously, or comes on imme-
diately after delivery, without any
evident cause ; but it is mostly
induced by some wound or injury
done to the thorax, affecting the
lungs ; in which case the air passes
from thence, through the wound,
into the surrounding cellular mem-
brane, and whence it spreads over
EMP
242
EMP
the whole body. It is to be considered
as a disease bv no means unattended
with danger ; but more probably from
the causes which give rise to it, than
any hazard from the complaint itself.
Inflation, wind-dropsy, elastic and
sonorous distention of the body or
its members, from air acccumulated
in natural cavities, in which it is not
originally present ; e. g. the cellular
membrane, abdomen, uterus, ike.
* # * The common cause of this af-
fection is a fractured rib, by which
the vesicles of the lungs being
wounded, the air escapes into the
cavity of the thorax. But, as the
rib, at the time of its being broken,
is thrust inwards, and wounds the
pleura, which lines the ribs and in-
tercostal muscles, part of the air
most commonly passes through the
pleura and the lacerated muscles,
into the cellular membrane, on the
outside of the chest ; thence it be-
comes diffused through the same
membrane over the whole body, so
as sometimes to inflate it to an ex-
traordinary degree. Hewsons Medical
Observations and Enquiries.
Emphysema is most frequent after
a fractured rib, because there is a
wide laceration of the lungs, and no
exit for the air ; it is less frequent in
large wounds with a knife, or broad-
sword, because the air has an open
and unimpeded issue ; it is again
mere frequent in deep stabs, with
bayonets or small swords ; and it is
peculiarly frequent in gun-shot
wounds, because the orifice of its
skin inflames and swells, while the
wound is wider within. (J. Bell on
Wounds of the Breast, p. 265, ed.3).
An emphysematous swelling, where-
soever situated, is easily distinguish-
ed from cedema or anasarca, by the
crepitation which occurs on handling
it, or noise like that which takes
place on compressing a dry bladder
half filled with air. (Encyclopedic
Methodiqut, partie Chirurgicale, Art.
Emphysema).
To prove that the confinement of
air in the chest is the cause of the
dangerous symptoms attending em-
physema, Hewson refers to the his-
tories of some remarkable cases,
published by Littre, Mery, William
Hunter, and Cherton. (See Me-
moir esde VAcad. Roy ale des Sciences,
for 1713; — Medical Observations and
Enquiries, vol. ii. ; and Pathological
Enquiries).
Emphysema has been known to
arise from the bursting of a vomica,
and ulceration of the surface of the
lungs ; but the air which escapes in
this instance, cannot find its way into
the cavity of the thorax, because in-
flammation, which precedes the ab-
scess and ulceration of the air-cells,
closes those that are adjacent, and
produces an adhesion of the edges
of the vomica, or ulcer, to the inner
surface of the chest, so as entirely
to separate the two cavities.
A violent effort of respiration has
sometimes produced a certain degree
of emphysema, which makes its first
appearance about the clavicles, and
afterwards spreads over the neck
and neighbouring parts. The efforts
of labour have been known to pro-
duce similar symptoms, but without
any bad consequences. (Med. Com-
munic. vol. i. p. 176 ; — Blackden in
Med. Facts arid Experiments, vol. ii. ;
arid JVilmer's Observations in Surg.
p. 143).
An emphysematous swelling of the
head, neck, and chest, has also been
noticed in typhus fevers ; an instance
of which is related by Dr. Huxham,
in a sailor of a scorbutic habit of
body, (Med. Obs. and Enq. vol. iii.
art. 4). A case of spontaneous em-
physema has also been described by
Dr. Baillie. (See Trans, for the Im-
prov. of Med. and Chirurg. Know-
ledge, vol. i. p. 202).
Exclusive of the authors already
quoted under this article, the fol-
lowing may be consulted with ad-
vantage : Dr. Hunter in Med. Obs.
and E7iquiries, vol. ii. ; — Aberncthy*s
Surgical J forks, vol. ii. ; — Allan
Bums on the Surgical Anatomy of the
Head and Neck, p. 52, &c. ; — JVil-
mers Obs. in Surg. p. 143 ; —
Richerand's Nosogreiphie Chirurgi-
cale, torn. iv. p. 321, &c. ed. 1809 ;
— J. 'Hainens Principles of Military
EMP
243
EMP
Surg. p. 376, ed. 8vo. Edinb. 1820 ;
— C.Bell, Surg. Obs. vol. i. p. 161,
&c. &c.
Empiric. (Empiricus, eixtthcxhloq'.
from ev, in, and weipa, experience).
One who practises the healing art
upon experience, and not theory. It
is now applied in a very opposite
sense to those who, contrary to the
line of conduct pursued by scientific
and regular practitioners, vend nostra,
or puff their own praise in the public
papers, and by hand-bills. See Ma-
teria Medica and Remedies.
Empla'stica. (From ep7r\aa<T(x) f
to obstruct.) Emplastics. Medicines
which, spread upon the skin, stop the
pores. See Quack.
Empla'strum. (From tinrXaacrit),
to spread upon). A plaster. Plasters
arc composed of unctuous sub-
stances, united either to powders or
metallic oxydcs, &c.
%* Plasters ought to be of such
a consistence as not to stick to the
fingers when cold, but to become
soft, so as to be spread out, in
a moderate degree of heat, and in
that of the human body, to continue
tenacious enough to adhere to the
skin. They owe their consistence
either to metallic oxydcs, especially
those of lead, or to wax, resin, &c.
They are usually kept in rolls
wrapped in paper, and spread, when
wanted for use, upon thin leather ;
if the plaster be not of itself suf-
ficiently adhesive, it is to be sur-
rounded at its margin by a boundary
of resin plaster.
Empla'strum ammoni'aci. Plaster
Of ammon'mcum. This plaster ad-
heres well to the skin, without irri-
tating or producing any inconve-
nience from its smell.
Em PL antrum ammoni'aci cum
iiydra'rgyro. Plaster of ammonia-
cum with mercury. This is said to
possess resolvent virtues ; and with
this view is recommended to be ap-
plied to nodes, tophs, indurated
glands, and tumours.
Empla'strum asafoz'tida. Em-
plastrum antihystericum. Plaster of
asafoetida. Anodyne and antispas-
modic ; and occasionally directed to*
be applied to the umbilical region in
hysterical cases.
Empla'strum cantha'ridis. See
Emplastrum lytlce.
Empla'strum ce'r;e. Wax plas-
ter. This is a gently drawing plaster,
calculated to promote a moderate
discharge from a blistered surface,
with which intention it is mostly
used. Where the stronger prepara-
tions irritate, this will be generally
found to agree.
Empla'strum cu'mini. Cumin
plaster. A warm stomachic plaster,
which, applied to the stomach, ex-
pels flatulency ; also to indolent
scrofulous tumours, where the ob-
ject is to promote suppuration.
Empla'strum Ga'lbani compo'si-
tum. Compound Galbanum plaster,
formerly called emplastrum It'tkar-
gt/ri compositum and diachylon mag-
num cum gummi. This plaster is
used as a warm digestive and sup-
purative, calculated to promote ma-
turation of indolent or schirrous tu-
mours, and to allay the pains of
sciatica, arthrodynia, &c.
Empl/strum iivdra'rgyri. Em-
plastrum lithargyri cum hydrargyro.
Mercurial plaster.
Empla'strum la'bdani compo'si-
tum. Compound plaster of labda-
num. This may be used with the
same intentions as the cumin-plaster,
to which it is in no way superior,
though composed of more expensive
materials.
Empla'strum litha'rgyri. See
Emplastrum plumbi.
Empla'strum litha'rgyri com-
po'situm. See Emplastrum Galbani
compositum.
Empla'strum litha'rgyri cum
RESi'na. See Emplastrum rcsince,
Empla'strum Ly'tt;e. Emplastrum
cantharidis. Emplastrum vesica to-
rium. Blistering plaster. See Blister
and Lytta.
Empla'strum o'pii. Plaster of
opium.
%* Opium is said to produce
somewhat, though in a similar de-
gree, its specific effect when applied
externally.
Empla'strum pi'cis compo'situm.
Y 2
EMP
244
EMP
Emplastrum jjicis Burgundies. Com-
pound pitch plaster. From the slight
degree of rubefaction this stimulating
application produces, it is adapted to
gently irritate the skin, and thus to
relieve rheumatic pains : — Applied to
the temples, it is sometimes of use
in pains of the head.
Empla'strum plu'mbi. Emplas-
trum lithargyri. Emplastrum com-
mune. Diachylon simplex. Lead
plaster. Excoriations of the skin,
slight burns, and the like, may be
covered with this plaster: but it is in
more general use, as a defensive,
where the skin becomes red from
lying a long time on the part. It is
also a composition of great import-
ance, as forming the basis of many
other plasters.
Empla'strum resi'ne. Emplas-
trum adhtesivum. Resin plaster.
Emplastrum lithargyri cum resina.
Chiefly used for keeping on other
dressings, and for retaining the edges
of recent wounds together.
Empla'strum sapo'nis. Soap
plaster. An admirable defensive and
soft application, spread on linen, to
surround a fractured limb.
Empla'strum thu'ris compo'si-
tum. Compound frankincense plas-
ter. This plaster is said to possess
strengthening, as well as adhesive
properties . By keeping the skin firm ,
it gives tone to the relaxed muscles
it surrounds, but cannot, in anyway,
impart more strength than the com-
mon adhesive plaster.
Empneumato'sis. (From ev, in,
and 'srveio, to blow). Inflation of the
stomach, or any other viscus.
Empo'rium. (From epnopeio, to
negotiate). A mart. The brain, as
being the pla